* UN/VERSITY OF HISTOET OF SAINT LOUIS CITY AND COUNTY, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIODS TO THE PRESENT DAY INCLUDING BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF REPRESENTATIVE MEN. BY J. THOMAS SCHARF, AUTHOR OF "CHRONICLES OP BALTIMORE;" "HISTORY OP MARYLAND;" "HISTORY OF BALTIMORE CITY AND COUNTY;" MEMBER OF THE MARYLAND HISTORICAL SOCIETY AND ACADEMY OF SCIENCES; MEMBER OP THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OP PENN- SYLVANIA; HONORARY MEMBER OF THE GEORGIA HISTORICAL SOCIETY; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE HISTORICAL SOCIETIES OP NEW YORK, WISCONSIN, MINNESOTA, SOUTH CAROLINA, AND VIRGINIA; OF THE HISTORICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF OHIO; OP THE NEW ENGLAND HISTORIC-GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY, ETC., ETC. IN TWO VOLUMES, ILLUSTRATED. . II. PHILADELPHIA: LOUIS H. EVERTS & GO. 1883. Copyright, 1883, by Louis H. EVERTS & Co. PRESS OF J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO., PHILADELPHIA. 1 1 ; v-/ CONTENTS OF VOLUME II. CHAPTER XXV. PAGE St. Louis as a Centre of Trade 989 CHAPTER XXVI. The Mississippi River and its Tributaries 1037 CHAPTER XXXV. PAGE The Medical Profession 1515 CHAPTER XXXVI. Culture and Literary Growth in St. Louis 1587 CHAPTER XXXVII. CHAPTER XXVII. Navigation on the Mississippi River 1087 Aft ftnd Artigtg 1617 CHAPTER XXVIII. River Commerce of St. Louis 1123 CHAPTER XXXVIII. Music and Musicians I'i'-'S CHAPTER XXIX. Railroad* 1139 CHAPTER XXXIX. CHAPTER XXX. Religious Denominations 1635 Trade. Commerce, and Manufactures 1213 CHAPTER XXXI. Commercial Exchanges 1340 CHAPTER XXXII. Banks, and other Financial Institutions, and Bankers... 1367 CHAPTER XXXIII. Insurance Telegraph Postal Service Gas Hotels.... 1414 CHAPTER XXXIV. Bench and Bar.... 1449 CHAPTER XL. Religious, Benevolent, Social, Secret, and other Organi- zations 1752 CHAPTER XL I. Prominent Events Mobs and Riots Duels Military The Towns of Carondelet, Herculaneum, and East St. Louis 1820 CHAPTER XLII. County of St. Louis 1870 I Hi L TJ S T IR, .A. T I O :ET S OIF II. PAGE Alkire, Josiah facing 1239 American Baptist Publication Society 1673 Bailey, G. W facing 1506 Barclay, Shepard " 1510 Barnes, Robert A " 1388 Barnett, George 1 1435 Barr, William, Dry-Goods Company 1296 Barret, R. A facing 1508 Bates, Edward 1464 Belcher Sugar Refinery 1243 Bent, Joseph K facing 1366 Billon, F. L 1593 Bissell, Daniel facing 1856 Black, William S., Residence of. " 1880 Blewett, B. T " 1878 Bofinger, J. N " 1120 Bogy, L. V 1492 Boyd, Rev. W. W facing 1678 Branch, J. W " 1270 Brookmire, J. H " 1240 Brown, A. D " 1318 Brown. J. C " 1178 Buck, M. M " 1274 PAGE Byrne, John, vlr facing 1036 Cahokiain 1840 1072 Carondelet, Plat of facing 1864 Carondelet in 1840. ..\ 1865 Castello, Charles fiicing 1888 Chamber of Commerce.'. 1359 Charless, Joseph facing 1390 Christy, A " 1070 Clark, W. G " 1326 Comstock, T. Griswold " 1561 County Court-House 1876 Cummings, J. K facing 1282 Custom- House and Post-Offiee 1437 Davis, Samuel C. & Co 1297 Day, F. facing 1298 Dodd, Brown A Co 1302 Dorriss, G. P facing 1862 Dousman, H. L " 1620 Dozier, James ' 1236 Dyer, D. P " 1505 Eads, J.B 1051 Easton, A. R facing 1456 Easton, Rufus " I'' 1 ' IV ILLUSTRATIONS OF VOLUME II. PAGE Famous Shoe and Clothing Company 1317 Farrar, B. G 1519 First Baptist Church Building in Missouri 1670 First Presbyterian Church 1703 Forsyth, Robert facing 1294 Gale, D. B " 1238 Garrison, D. R " 1170 Gast, August " 1335 German Protestant Orphans' Home 1916 Geyer, Henry S 1462 Good Samaritan Hospital 1565 Goodell, Rev. C. L facing 1746 Gould, D. B " 1616 Green, Charles " 1816 Green, William W " 1104 Hackemeier, Franz 1917 Haggerty, W. H facing 1306 Harrison, Edwin " 1266 Harrison, James " 1264 Hill, B. A " 1502 Hodgen, John T " 1534 Humphrey, F. W. & Co 1307 Jaccard, D. C facing 1320 Jaccard, E., Jewelry Company 1319 Jackson, John facing 1227 James, Samuel " 1889 January, D. A " 1351 Johnson, John B 1532 Kennard, J facing 1304 Kenrick, Archbishop 1644 Kingsland, Philip facing 1262 Kirkwood Seminary, View of " 1908 Kline, Lewis E " 1673 Lackland, R. J " 1402 Larimore, J. W " 1230 Larimore, N. G " 1229 Leeds, E. N " 1418 Liggett & Myers Tobacco Company 1248 Lindell Hotel 1444 Lionberger, John R facing 1086 Lucas, J. B. C " 1408 Lucas, James H " 1410 Lucas, James H., Residence of ... " 1412 Marquette on the Mississippi River 1636 Martin, Edward facing 1307 McKendree, Bishop 1685 McPheeters, W. M facing 1528 Merrell, J. S " 1288 PAGE Meyer, C. F. G facing 1290 Moses, S. Gratz " 1531 Nicholson, David " 1242 Nidelet.J. C ' 1540 Paramore. J. W " 1198 Parsons. Charles " 1398 Peters, Joseph " 1328 Plant, George P '. " 1232 Pope, Charles A " 1530 Post, Rev. T. M 1745 Powell, R. W facing 1419 Pratt, Thomas " 1439 Primm, Wilson 1488 Rayburn, French facing 1260 Robertson, Right Rev. C. F " 1717 Rubelmann, George A " 1280 Ryan, P. J., Right Rev 1645 Samuel, E. M facing 1396 Schnaider, Joseph " 1333 Scholten, John " 1334 Schotten, William " 1246 Schulenburg, R " 1 324 Scruggs, R. M . " 1299 Scudder, John A " 1118 Second Baptist Church 1677 Section of Pier St. Louis Bridge 1077 Senter, W. M facing 1362 Shapleigh, A. F " 1278 Simmons Hardware Company 1276 Sire, Joseph A facing 1250 Smith, E. B " 1523 Southern Hotel 1448 Stevens, Charles W 1529 St. Louis Bridge facing 1074 St. Louis Cotton Exchange 1362 St. Louis Grain Elevator 1227 Swon, J. C facing 1102 Talmage, A. A " 1166 Vail 6, Jules " 1268 Van Studdiford, Henry " 1525 Walker, G. S " 1562 Walsh, Edward " 1162 Walsh, Julius " 1208 Watson, James S 1394 Wear, J. H., Boogher & Co 1300 Westermann, H 1285 Wolff, M. A facing 1037 HISTORY OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF SAINT LOUIS. CHAPTER XXV. ST. LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. ST. Louis being located in the heart of the Missis- sippi valley, in which are produced immense supplies of breadstuff's, meats, fruits, and vegetables, accessible by fifteen thousand miles of navigable rivers, with her grand network of railroads penetrating all portions of this vast valley, furnishing quick and cheap transpor- tation for all the products of the soil, it must be ap- parent that at no other place in the world where labor is remunerative can staple provisions of the same quality be furnished cheaper than at St. Louis. Next to provisions in the cost of family expenses is that of house-rent, or, differently stated, the expense of living in one's own house. The house represents capital, and it costs the owner as much to live in it as it does the lessee, in either case the net rental being measured by the net interest the money would produce. In furnishing cheap, comfortable, and healthy houses St. Louis offers rare inducements. There was a time when this was not the case, and rival cities offering greater inducements in this regard were largely bene- fited thereby. When the heavy business was transacted chiefly on the Levee and Main Street, the choice resi- dence property was drawn within narrow bounds and held at high prices ; and before sewerage and drainage had transformed vast acres into choice building sites, before railroad transportation, steam and horse, had equalized values at remote points from business cen- tres by furnishing cheap conveyance to and from all points within the city limits, cheap homes were not easily obtained in St. Louis. But a new and brighter era has dawned upon her. Cheap homes can now be furnished within easy access of business, shop, and foundry, on finished streets, with gas and water, on or ivenient to street cars. Building lots thus situated 63 can be bought and comfortable dwellings erected thereon cheaper in St. Louis than in any city in the United States having a population of one hundred and fifty thousand. To this fact more than any other may be attributed the rapid growth of St. Louis during the last few years, and it is also the best guarantee of her future pros- perity. Cheap homes are the want of the million ; they not only reduce the expenses of living, but the people become owners of their own homesteads, and once having an interest in the soil their local and business interests become more closely identified with the city's welfare, making her population more per- manent and at the same time contributing to her revenue. Persons of limited means, mechanics and laborers of industrious and saving habits, can by small monthly or quarterly payments in a comparatively short period be- come owners of their own homes without waiting to provide all the money before purchasing. The making of debts is not generally to be commended ; but to a moderate extent in the purchase of a home, where full consideration is received, they are not only com- mendable but tend to stimulate energy, and the money thus paid is better secured against loss than if invested in any other manner. In addressing the Social Science Association of Philadelphia, Mr. Cochran truthfully said, " People who own the soil naturally feel that they have a greater interest in the community, in its wel- fare, peace, and good order, and they are fixed more permanently to it as a place of abode ; and the laborer or mechanic who is working to secure or pay for a home is inspired with more ambition than one whose abode is in tenement-houses, which can have no attrac- tion to any man or his family. The system of separate dwelling-houses for every family is in itself promotive of greater morality and comfort, but the opportunity 989 990 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. of poor men to secure the ownership is an honorable incentive to industry and frugality." The means of locomotion within the city, the ac- commodations for visitors, the capital of banks, and the transportation facilities other than rail and river, as collected in 1882 for the board of equalization, present the St. Louis of to-day as being in the follow- ing condition : STREET RAILWAYS. NAME OF COMPANY. Numher of Horses. Value per Head. Number of Mules. Value per Head. Miles of Track. Value per Mile. Number of Cars. Total Value of Cars. Other Personal Property. Value of Real Estate. !' 1 Baden and St. Louis 17 $35 3i $1500 8 $1,200 $140 $6 820 Benton and Bellefontaine 106 50 26 $30 (L 3000) 4? 8,800 750 $22,760 48,720 193 45 1 44 {5 1000 j 3500) 9 000 6720 32 850 83 810 Citizens', Fair Grounds and Suburban. Lindell 251 361 45 45 75 40 50 50 1 3 62-100 f i 10 25-66 2500 } 3500 J 2500) 1500 f 3500 56 70 19,200 17,900 2980 2600 22,800 79 440 94,520 159 430 277 45 18 50 3500 19,600 3000 57 240 122 960 65 45 28 50 6 2500 22 2,750 800 22 880 238 45 12 50 8 3500 SO 10,500 9300 59 110 268 45 174 60 3000 66 16,700 4460 38,100 125,860 65 40 10 45 (I 2200) 4,740 320 32,510 (5 1800 j 2000 2 000 Tower Grove and Lafayette 53 45 40 50 3 1-5 2500 ?0 5,000 270 7,390 25,050 Union 203 45 7 50 8 3500 ?4 7,200 2940 16,030 63,660 / 157 45 209 50 10 2500 68 14,600 4360 41,390 75,870 Name. Atlantic Barnum's Beaumont City Commercial Hotel Barnum .. Belvedere Hotel Hunt , Hotel Moser.... Hurst's Ives House Koetter's Laclede Lafayette Park. Lindell Mona House.... Planters' , St. James The Southern- Western Windsor Everett House. Grand Pacific.. HOTELS. Assessed Value Proprietors. of Personal Property. ....F.F. Burt $1,670 ....L. A. Pratt U0,200 Hallie D. Pittman 1,890 ....George Spilling il^OO ....James H. Morris x 1,600 ....Mrs. M. L. Barnum 16,110 ....Shickle, Harrison & Co 17,000 ...Mrs. E. J. Polk 1,560 ....Leo Moser 1,730 ....James H. Hurst 3,220 ...James 0. Ives x 6,800 ...G. Koetter 2,30 ....Griswold & Sperry 30,600 ....Nelson Yocum 1,140 ....Charles Scudder & Co 40,360 ,...J. H. Tomb 1 1,800 ...J. & J. Gerardi 15,440 ...Thomas P. Miller 3,430 ...The Southern Hotel Company 61,170 ....M. C. Irish ^,000 ...Windsor Hotel Company 6,000 ...J. H. Hawley 3,250 ...J. & J. Robertson 4,100 Name. Value of Real Estate. International $12,820 Laclede Lafayette 2,200 Mullanphy Savings 2,300 Northwestern Savings Provident Savings 76,290 State Savings 54,660 Tenth Ward Savings 11,090 Union Savings 10,570 Merchant National 1,530 Valley National Third National 112,130 Fourth National St. Louis National 13,710 Total Value of Assessment. $91.650 250,000 50,000 128,060 55,390 100,000 1,251,640 46,590 128,130 805,000 272.500 1,161,030 584,000 569,140 Total $739,650 $10,040,550 EXPRESS COMPANIES, LIVERY-STABLES, ETC. Total $230,760 BANKS. Value of Total Value of JSame< Real Estate. Assessment. Bank of Commerce $185,890 $1,136,150 Boatmen's Savings 67,940 2,174,f>:',o Bremen Savings 1,600 76,050 Citizen's Savings 23,400 139,930 Commercial ' 310,000 Continental 60,640 116,070 Franklin 38,250 224,221 German American 112. ,,0 German "Savings 63,630 . 267,700 1 Assessed by assessor, no return being made by owner. Number Name. of Horses. Adams Express Co 36 American Express Co 42 United States Express Co 35 St. Louis Transfer Co 206 Hazard Coal Co 40 Schuremann Bros. & Co 84 Eau Claire Lumber Co 59 Mount Cabann6 Milk Co 24 St. Louis Street Sprinkling Co. 28 Arnot, Jesse 55 Bensick, John C 20 Bohle, Louis C Brockmann, ]> 35 Sherrick, L. P 20 Cullen & Kelly 22 CK-nicnt. N. S 24 Comfort, C. D. & Co 21 Crnm, C. N 22 Ganger, Jacob 25 Heitz, Christ 20 Herman, Fred 60 Value Number Total per of Value of Head. Vehicles. Vehicles. $100 100 50 75 55 60 50 50 60 40 40 40 65 40 100 50 100 75 100 50 100 IS 23 17 99 10 55 30 11 15 49 10 32 16 15 15 16 14 14 10 7 25 S-'MlOll 2,950 1.700 14,750 500 2,235 750 550 1,400 5.300 2,000 5,000 1,500 6,000 2,000 1.120 2.250 4,000 210 2.500 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 991 Number Value Number Total Name. of per of Value of Horses. Head. Vehicles. Vehicles. Kron, Aug 20 !?65 10 $1,000 Lawrence & Spelbrink 25 40 23 2,500 Maxwell, T. A J 33 70 3 150 Meyer, Adolph 30 40 17 3,600 Mueller, Henry 60 100 10 1,000 Keilly & Walfort 161 64 4 200 Scheele, H. & Son 20 80 10 5,000 Scott & Lynch 30 60 20 4,000 Wright, George C 20 100 9 3,600 Sloan & Ellis 80 37 4 250 Wolfinger, John & Co 22 75 14 500 The territory of which St. Louis is recognized as the natural commercial and business metropolis is indicated in the following table, with the miles of rail- road they had in the years 1870 and 1879, respec- tively : States. Miles in 1870. 558 746 495 225 Kentucky (one-half) Tennessee (one-half) Mississippi (one-half) Louisiana (one-half) Illinois (one-half) 2411 Missouri 2000 Arkansas 256 Texas 711 Kansas (one-half) 750 Miles in 1879. 797 850 670 272 3,789 3,740 804 2,591 1,052 Total 8052 14,465 In the ten years from 1870 to 1879 there was con- structed in the territory we have set down as tribu- tary to St. Louis six thousand four hundred and thir- teen miles of railroad. The increase of population in the territory of which St. Louis is the natural commercial metropolis in the ten years from 1870 to 1880 was as follows, the fig- ures in all instances being from the United States census : States. Kentucky (one-half) Tennessee (one-half) Mississippi (one-half).... Louisiana (one-half) Illinois (one-half) Missouri Arkansas Texas Kansas (one-half) 1870. 660,505 629,260 413,961 368,957 1,269,945 1,721,295 484,471 818,579 182,199 1880. 824,354 776,231 565,796 470,051 1,539,384 2,168,804 802,564 1,592,574 497,983 Total 6,549,192 9,237,741 All this territory, with New Mexico and Indian Territory still farther south, constitute a part of the vast back country of St. Louis. When it is consid- ered, therefore, that this city has such surroundings as have been here described ; that she is the very centre of the most productive agricultural region of the whole earth ; that she is in immediate proximity and of convenient access to an inexhaustible deposit of the purest iron ore in the world ; that she is at the head of navigation from the south, and at the foot of navigation from the north ; that she is sustained and impelled forward by the immense, illimitable trade of the great Father of Waters and his tributaries ; that she has the material around her for building up the most extensive and most profitable manufacturing establish- ments that the world has ever known ; that all the necessaries of life, the cereal grains and pork particu- larly, are produced in all the region roundabout in such profusion that living must be always cheap, and that consequently she can support her population though it should increase to almost indefinite limits, when all these facts are considered, who can feel dis- posed to set boundaries to her future progress t It will be seen in view of the territory thus tributary to St. Louis that she draws from a greater variety of resources, from a greater extent of country, that she is the centre of more mineral wealth, more agricultural resources, and that she has the opportunity and is fast endowing herself with the instrumentalities for obtain- ing a vaster internal commerce than any other city in the Union. Her manufactures are varied in kind and character, and conducted with less expense than those of any of her sister cities. Her population has been steadily swelled by the influx of emigration ; her wares and merchandise find their market in every hamlet of the country, and compete in Europe with those of older countries. Her credit, whether munic- ipal, individual, or corporate, is unimpeached and treasured as the most valuable of her jewels. It should be borne in mind in estimating St. Louis' po- sition among the great centres of trade in this country that the territory strictly belonging to the system of rivers which empty into the Gulf of Mexico has an area of 1,683,000 square miles, including eighteen States and two Territories, with a population of 22,- 000,000, which is increasing at the rate of about thirty-two per cent, every ten years ; and that this great region produced 300,000,000 out of the 450,000,000 bushels of wheat grown in the whole country in 1880, besides 1,200,000,000 bushels of corn out of a total produce for the same year of 1,500,000,000 bushels. The collection of this grain into the granaries of St. Louis is being carried on by the energetic men who have banded together to accomplish the great object of improving the trade and importance of their city. Elsewhere the transportation facili- ties and the storage capacity of the city have been fully described. This business, for which rail and river are competing, is vast enough for the capacity of both, and must in a short time be greatly iu excess of the terminal facilities afforded by existing lines of communication. But St. Louis has also determined to become the leading cotton market, and in view of the railroad development ministering directly to her, it is certainly no vain assertion to say that her posi- 992 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tion is now first among the cotton markets of the world. The opening of Northern Texas and the whole of Arkansas to immediate connection by rail with the Missouri commercial metropolis, and the probable increase of cotton culture in the Indian Territory, will give a back country capable of producing millions of bales annually for St. Louis to draw upon. She has already become the successful competitor with Houston, Galveston, and New Or- leans for the distribution of the crop of the Southwest, and the encouragement received has justified her en- terprising citizens in constructing the most complete and extensive warehouses for cotton storage in the world. The trade of St. Louis now controls the cot- ton trade in certain sections of Arkansas and the southern portion of Missouri, and has made such se- ductive bids for the crop of Texas that many counties in that State regard St. Louis as their most remuner- ative market. It was said of St. Louis in 1849 that "her com- mercial prosperity is founded very largely, if not chiefly, upon what is called the ' produce trade,' " and the territorial limits of this trade were Illinois, Iowa, and Missouri. 1 Thirty years afterwards St. Louis competed, as we have seen, sharply with Chicago for the trade of Northern Missouri, Kansas, Southern Nebraska, Colorado, the Territories tributary to the traffic of the Union and Central Pacific Railroads, and for the transcontinental trade towards the Southwest, embraced in the southern and central portions of Mis- souri, the State of Arkansas, the larger part of the State of Texas, and the northwestern section of Louisiana, with the Indian Territory, and with Cali- fornia by the Southern Pacific Railroad. New Or- leans finds in St. Louis a rival for the trade of West- ern and Northern Louisiana. The trade of the States east of the Mississippi and south of the Ohio finds competition at St. Louis with New Orleans, Louisville, Cincinnati, and Chicago, as well as the principal cities of the Atlantic seaboard. The trade limits of St. Louis east of the Mississippi and north of the Ohio cover Illinois, Indiana, and Ohio, and include the through traffic with the States of the Atlantic sea- board and with foreign countries. It is within these vast territorial limits that St. Louis gathers the sur- plus products of the people, and distributes to them the supplies and general merchandise of her energetic tradesmen, merchants, and manufacturers. The railroads which converge upon and centre at St. Louis are the following; : 1 Governor Allen's address to the directors of the Pacific Railroad. West Roads. Chicago, Alton and St. Louis Railroad (Missouri Division). Missouri Pacific Railroad. St. Louis and San Francisco Railroad. St. Louis, Wabash and Pacific Railway (West Branch). South Roads. St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad. Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad. Belleville and Southern Illinois Railroad. Louisville and Nashville Railroad. Cairo and St. Louis Railroad. East Roads. Ohio and Mississippi Railroad. Chicago, Alton and St. Louis Railroad (main line). Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad. St. Louis, Vandalia, Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad. St. Louis, Wabash and Pacific Railway. Illinois and St. Louis Railroad. North Roads. St. Louis, Wabash and Pacific Railroad (Iowa Division). Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad (St. Louis Division). St. Louis, Keokuk and Northwestern Railroad. The variations of the receipts and shipments of the commerce of St. Louis with the north are shown in the following table : Year. Beceived. Shipped. Tons. Tout. 1871 297,680 93,842 1872 363,006 79,200 1873 353,206 80,806 1874 368,076 116,267 1875 286,318 122,751 1876 324,947 128,629 1877 233,158 114,827 1878 382,628 126,601 1879 445,621 132,760 1880 604,173 157,803 Turning to the east, we find a larger commerce even than that with the north. The total receipts from and shipments to the east were for the last decade : Year. Received. Shipped. Tons. Tons. 1871 1,219,245 545,636 1872 1,341,545 688,264 1873 1,568,719 699,048 1874 1,540,632 746,037 1875 1,542,866 750,527 1876 1,510,527 1,026,291 1877 1,634.860 927,448 1878 1,770,548 1,119,406 1879 2,041,440 1,225,895 1880 2,508,704 1,325,004 From the south St. Louis received as well as shipped the following commerce : Year. Beceived. Shipped. Tons. Tons. 1871 1,109,801 695,531 1872 1,392.080 836,089 1873 1,339,688 838,123 1874 1,196,534 767,819 1875 1,371,670 738,632 1876 1,310,534 696,577 1877 1,339,649 798,802 1878 1,290,606 832,018 1879 1,649,272 995,346 1880 1,853,577 1,492,216 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 993 The western commerce of St. Louis is exhibited for ten years in the following table : v Received. Shipped. Tear - Ton*. Ton>. 1871 555,996 395,371 Mississippi River, the values standing for eastward or via Atlantic ports at $17,000,000, and southward or via New Orleans at $10,000,"000. As illustrating the course of the internal commerce from St. Louis, the following movements of cotton, grain, flour, provisions, and live-stock will be found instructive : Articles. Direction. 1880. 1879. Cotton, bales Shipped south 5.417 7,208 1872 605,652 406,393 1873 784,620 320,695 1874 793,216 307,878 1875 595,441 328,635 1876 974,467 408,678 1877 901,206 409,443 1878 1,056,225 417,209 1879 1,215,715 608,860 1880 2,023,930 818,182 " " " elsewhere 5,827 1,289 For the better comparison of the extraordinary growth of the commerce of St. Louis during the' last decade, the following table groups the tonnage of all the sections : Year. North. East. South. West. Total. 1871.... 391,552 1,764,887 1,805,332 951,367 4,913,102 1872.... 442,206 2,029,809 2,228,169 1,012,045 5,712,229 1873.... 434,012 2,267,767 2,177,811 1,105,315 5,984,905 1874.... 484,343 2,286,069 1,964,353 1,101,094 5,835,859 1875.... 409,069 2,293,393 2,110,302 1,024,076 5,836.840 1876.... 453,576 2,536,318 2,007,111 1,383,145 6,380,150 1877.... 347,985 2,562,308 2,138,451 1,310,649 6,359,393 1878.... 509,229 2,889,954 2,122,624 1,473,434 6,995,241 1879.... 578,381 3,267,335 2,644,618 1,824,575 8,314,909 1880.... 761,976 3,833,708 3,345,793 2,842,112 10,783,589 In these ten years the commerce of St. Louis in- creased northward from 391,522 tons in 1871 to 761.976 tons in 1880; towards the east from 1,764,881 tons in 1871 to 3,833,708 tons in 1880 ; towards the south from 1,805,332 tons in 1871 to 3,345,793 tons in 1880 ; towards the west from 951,367 tons in 1871 to 2,842,112 tons in 1880; and the total grew from 4,913,102 tons in 1871 to 10,783,589 tons in 1880. The rapidity of the growth of this commerce will be more easily comprehended by considering the pro- portion of tonnage for the years 1880, 1879, and 1878: " " east 4 927 389 4 C84 09'i " " " elsewhere 183 904 99 4'J6 Corn, bushels " south 12962076 5287394 " " east 4' 591*944 3*009*776 " " " elsewhere 17 302 13 836 Flour, barrels " south... 1350*442 1049*504 " " east 1 912'l71 1*927490 " " " elsewhere 30090 68041 Flour and grain 1 " south 28,377271 15134163 ' " " " east ... 19555975 17952999 " " " " elsewhere 388737 589262 Hog products, pounds... " south 150,94^,883 158,639570 " " " ... " east 45388116 63669511 " " " ... " elsewhere 3,913,027 3,892,698 Cattle, number " east, by rail 1,774 2,041 " " " south, by rail.. 219350 219416 rail 5474 4,798 directions 2,281 Sheep number " south, by rail... 6,690 2,441 " " east, by rail 72,384 76,286 " " " elsewhere, by rail 12,421 9,374 " " " by river in all directions 3 027 Hogs, number " south, by rail.. 4,323 5,401 " " east, by rail 759,323 679,513 rail 6,642 1,815 " " " by river in all directions.... 1,481 The percentage of the shipments of cotton towards the south in 1880 was 1.13, and towards the east 97.65, and 1.22 in other directions; of iclicat, 54.82 per cent, went south, and 43.55 per cent, went east, 1.63 per cent, in other directions; of corn, 73.77 per cent, went south, 26.13 per cent, went east, 0.10 per cent, in other directions ; of flour, 41.01 per cent, went south, 58.07 per cent, east, and 0.92 per cent, in other directions; of grain, etc., 58.45 per cent, went south, 40.47 east, and 1.08 in other directions; of hog products, 75.38 per cent, went south, 22.67 per cent, east, and 1.95 per cent, in other directions; of cattle, 0.77 per cent, went south, 95.84 per cent, east, and 3.39 per cent, in other directions ; of sheep, 6.38 per cent, went south, 77.40 east, and 16.22 in other directions ; of hogs, 0.56 per cent, went south, 98.52 per cent, east, and 0.92 in other directions. The steady expansion of the commerce of St. Louis is shown by the increase during 1880 over 1879 of the shipments of flour and grain from St. Louis to the east and to the south, the former of which increased 1,602,976 bushels, or 8.9 per cent., and the latter 13,243,108 bushels, or 87.05 per cent. ; in 1879 the shipments to the east exceeded those to 1880. 1879. 1878. DIREC- TION. Par Par Par Tons - Cent. T n8 ' Cent. T n8 - Cent. North 761,976 7.07 578,381 6.95 509,229 7.28 West 2,842,112 20:55 1824575 ''I 95 14734:54 21.06 South 3,345,793 31.03 2,644,61 S :;l.-n 2,122.t)24 30.35 East 3,833,708 35.55 3,267 ,33f> :','.! :;o 2,889,951 41.31 Total 10,783,589 100.00 8,314,909 100.00 6,995,241 100.00 It will be observed from these tables that the com- merce of St. Louis towards the east was larger in 1880 than in any other direction, and a much larger traffic passes over the great bridge than is transported on the river. In direct trade with foreign countries in 1880, the value of eastward shipments by rail via Atlantic ports was seventy per cent, greater than the value of the shipments southward via the 1 Including wheat, corn, rye, oats, barley, and flour, at five bushels to the barrel. 994 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the south by 2,818,836 bushels, but in 1880 the shipments to the south exceeded those to the east by 8,821,296 bushels; in 1879 about 53 per cent, of the shipments was to the east, but in 1880 nearly 59 per cent, of the total shipments was to the south ; the total shipments for 1880 exceeded those for 1879 by 14,645,559 bushels. The receipts of flour at St. Louis in 1880 exceeded those for 1879 by 100,000 barrels; those of wheat increased 4,000,000 bushels; of corn, 9,000,000 bushels; of oats, 600,000 bushels; and of barley, 730,000 bushels ; while the receipts of rye decreased 250,000 bushels as compared with 1879. There is a wide disparity of opinion in regard to the limits of the territory actually tributary to St. Louis, and consequently the extent of the products controlled by that city. We wish to present both views, that which is less favorable to the pretensions of St. Louis and that which is more favorable. We will state in advance that we incline to accept the claim for the wider horizon and the broader destiny. No city has a grander geographical site, and none a more generous and nobler population. If these two, working together in steadfast co-operation, intelli- gence reverently and diligently utilizing and applying the gifts and largess of nature, the stored-up forces and conservated energies of immemorial ages, cannot make a great city and a great centre of trade, then nothing can. Anyhow, it is proper that a city should have implicit confidence in its resources. As Col. George E. Leighton, president of the Missouri His- torical Society, said, in his very intelligent and thought- ful address at the last annual meeting, Jan. 16, 1883, " A living interest and belief in the real greatness of a city will alone make it great. Such a feeling is con- tagious, and if we but do our part, we can impress ourselves and others with the belief that we 'have in St. Louis a city worthy of our interest, and of our labors to make it attractive in all those directions which ennoble, dignify, and refine our lives, as well as in those which minister to its material progress." Mr. Joseph Niramo, Jr., chief of the Bureau of Statistics of the Treasury Department, Washington, in his very comprehensive and suggestive report on the " Internal Commerce of the United States," sub- mitted to Secretary of the Treasury Windom, July 1, 1881, attempts to define the " territorial limits of the commerce of St. Louis." What he says is as fol- lows : " It is deemed proper in this connection to present a general description of the range of the commercial activities of St. Louis, such as was presented in a preceding report on the internal com- merce of the United States, with such modifications as the changed conditions of trade and of transportation have rendered necessary. " The limits of the trade of St. Louis cannot be precisely de- fined, nor can the limits of the trade of any other great commer- cial city, as each city is either directly or indirectly the compet- itor of every other commercial city. St. Louis has direct trade with San Francisco, with St. Paul, Minn., with Chicago, with New Orleans, with the principal Atlantic seaports, and with many of the principal ports of Europe. This is also true of other great commercial cities, both at the West and on the sea- board. But in the sense of being the principal market for the sale of general merchandise, and for the purchase of surplus agricultural products of the surrounding country, the terri- torial extent of the commerce of St. Louis may be described as folldws : " The commerce of St. Louis west of the Mississippi River and north of the State of Missouri is quite small, the city of Chicago having secured the principal control of that trade by means of the system of east and west roads centring in that city. "St. Louis competes sharply with Chicago for the trade of Northern Missouri, Kansas, Southern Nebraska, Colorado, the Territories tributary to the traffic of the Union and Central Pa- cific Railroads, and for the transcontinental trade with the States of the Pacific coast, and mainly controls so much of the trade towards the Southwest as is embraced in the southern and central portion of Missouri, the State of Arkansas, the larger part of the State of Texas, and the northwestern section of Lou- isiana. For the trade of Kansas, the northern part of Texas, and the Indian Territory, St. Louis meets an active competition in the commercial enterprises of Chicago. "The advent of railroads as highways of commerce has led to many changes, not only in the limits of the commerce of cities, but also in their relation to each other. This fact is strikingly illustrated with respect to the commerce of St. Louis and of New Orleans. Twenty years ago almost all the commercial interests of these two cities were mutual and reciprocal, but to-day, with respect to the large and rapidly-growing southwestern com- merce, St. Louis is a formidable rival of New Orleans. This new condition of affairs has resulted mainly from the construc- tion of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad and connections, and the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad. These lines, by their extension into Arkansas, Western and Northern Louisiana, and Texas, have not only invaded a section formerly embraced within the trade limits of New Orleans, but they have been the instrumentalities through which a very large commer- cial development has taken place within this highly productive section. The railroads referred to have invited a large immigra- tion into these States, and trade and industry have thus been greatly promoted. Not only are the surplus products of a large part of the State of Arkansas, as well as of parts of Louisiana and Texas, shipped to St. Louis and other northern cities for a market, but, in return, general merchandise is shipped to those States. " By the completion of the railroad line from New Orleans to Houston, the former city has become a direct competitor with St. Louis for a large part of the traffic of the railroads of Texas. The competition of New Orleans for the trade of Texas will un- doubtedly become sharper upon the completion of the railway line designed to connect that city with Shreveport, La., at which point connection will be made with the Texas Pacific Railroad and its connecting lines. " For the trade of the States east of the Mississippi River and south of the Ohio River, St. Louis meets the active compe- tition of the trade of New Orleans, Louisville, Cincinnati, and Chicago, and of the principal cities on the Atlantic seaboard. SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 995 The trade of St. Louis with those States has exhibited no ma- terial increase for several years. " The trade limits of St. Louis east of the Mississippi River and north of the Ohio River, not including the through traffic with the States of the Atlantic seaboard and with foreign coun- tries, embrace a considerable portion of the State of Illinois and extend into Indiana and Ohio. This is a commerce almost entirely by rail, only a very small percentage of it being carried on by means of boats plying on the Mississippi and Illinois Rivers. All this trade, with the exception of that in the im- mediate vicinity of St. Louis, is highly competitive as between Chicago, Toledo, and St. Louis. This applies both to the pur- chase of agricultural products and to the sale of supplies and general merchandise. The state of the markets at these rival cities determines the course of trade of this section at all times. " The commerce of St. Louis with the States and Territories already referred to has as its distinguishing characteristics the purchase of the surplus products of those States and Territories and the sale of merchandise for consumption within such terri- torial limits. But the commerce of St. Louis with the Atlantic seaboard States and with foreign countries presents itself under an entirely different aspect." Mr. Nimmo at this point speaks of the railroads which centre at St. Louis and the sharp competition of the east-bound trunk lines, a matter which it is not necessary to discuss now or here. There are two reasons for this : in the first place, the rates of com- petition are so fluctuating and uncertain that there is no standard, as there is also neither good policy, es- tablished policy, honor nor honesty in the competition for freight from the west to the Atlantic seaboard cities. These things will finally adjust themselves, and in the final adjustment it will be " devil take the hindmost." But in the mean time, so long as " pool- ing" corrects distance, no scale of rates can be per- manently laid down. We have nothing but expedients, and very temporary ones at that, and St. Louis can afford to wait until time, which adjusts everything else, has adjusted this also. In the second place, St. Louis possesses a regulator of freight rates to eastern seaports which, she is fain to believe, will finally re- construct everything, and especially readjust the " dif- ferential rates" entirely in her favor. This regulator is the Mississippi River, which, no matter what rail- road managers may say, intends to have a potential voice in the final adjustment of freight rates from western trade centres to European markets, and will not be ignored, belittled, or frightened by any of their " statements." The area of country really and actually tributary to St. Louis, the more sanguine friends of its com- merce in the future claim, is as follows : STATES AND PARTS OF STATES TRIBUTAEY TO ST. LOUIS, THEIE POPULATION, RAILROADS, AND PRODUCTS, 1879-80. STATES. Population. Miles of Railroad. Wheat. Corn. Oats. Rye. Barley. Number of Live-Stock. Missouri 2,168,804 802,564 995,966 152,433 1,539,384 812,310 771,287 824,354 4434 620 1957 3083 5645 1539 34001 1065 24,966,627 1,269,730 17,324,141 13,847,007 25,555,251 15,577,102 1,283,880 5,678,056 202,485,723 24,156,417 105,729,325 65,150,435 162,896,240 137,512,123 14,532,586 36,426,131 20,670,958 2,219,822 8,180,385 6,555,875 36,594,600 25,305,295 2,446,679 2,290,369 535,426 22,387 413,181 424,348 1,591,897 759,302 12,699 334,025 123,631 1,952 300,273 1,744,686 614,761 2,011,294 36,393 243,163 7,611,671 Arkansas ... .. Kansas 2,814,383 1,836,286 Nebraska Iowa (i) 2,408,071 8,665,221 Texas () 771,231 194,649 118,430 470,051 1,131,592 792 727 715 681 1448 3,665,676 1,425,014 706,641 2,517 218,890 31,382,214 455,968 633,786 4,953,094 21,340,800 2,361,095 640,900 156,527 114,920 1,959,620 78,209 19,465 240 506 5,134 15,009 107,116 25,026 Colorado 1,985,119 174 1 AU the Texas railroads are tributary to St. Louis, so also are the Texas cattle and other live-stock. Cotton and other products are given in other tables. The above table is supposed to represent the States which send or are to send their products to St. Louis. The States and Territories which St. Louis supplies more or less with goods, either of her own manufac- ture or through the jobbing trade, are exemplified in a statement of Mr. E. C. Simmons, president of the Simmons Hardware Company of St. Louis : " We purchase goods at many points throughout the North- ern as well as Eastern States, from the Mississippi River east to Providence and Boston. There are also many manufacturers of goods in our line here in St. Louis from whom we draw sup- plies. We have goods manufactured at several of the principal penitentiaries of the country. We also still import largely of certain lines of goods chiefly from England and Germany, and some from France and Switzerland. All of our goods, both do- mestic and foreign, are shipped to us direct on through bills of lading. " The range of our sales is very wide indeed. We sell goods as far east as Indiana, north as far as Wisconsin and Minne- sota, Dakota, Idaho, and Wyoming, west as far as Colorado, Utah, Montana, Nevada, Arizona, New Mexico, and California, and south to the Gulf of Mexico. We also have trade in Ala- bama and Georgia, Tennessee and Kentucky, with some scatter- ing trade in North Carolina and Virginia, Ohio and Michigan. "This widely extended business is chiefly done through com- mercial travelers or agents employed by our house. The whole territory is divided up into districts, each district being in the particular charge of one of our commercial travelers, who is held responsible for the maintenance and extension of trade within his district. He is also expected to keep the house informed in 996 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. regard to the competition which he meets from every point, from other business houses in this city and in other cities, also as to crops and facts of interest touching the influence of com- peting rail rates. The limits of our trade depend very largely upon the rates for transportation which we have to meet from competing business houses in other cities. " At present we have thirty-one commercial agents employed. " Nineteen-twentieths of our trade is by rail. The great ad- vantage afforded by rail transportation is the readiness and quickness with which goods can be distributed. All we have to do is to ship goods by rail on a through bill of lading to a re- mote point. They may pass over three or four different rail- roads, but the railroad companies attend to transshipment from the line of one company to that of another. " Insurance is a thing that bears heavily against water ship- ments. Merchants will buy goods from points where they will reach them quickest. Take, for instance, Corsicana, Texas. The all-rail rate from St. Louis is $1.25 to $1.50 per one hun- dred pounds, and from New York by Morgan line it is but fifty to seventy-five cents per one hundred pounds; still, on account of the quicker transportation, the merchants buy most of their goods in St. Louis, and ship by rail. In our trade east of this point we find a very sharp competition from Chicago, but we do not meet much competion from Chicago in Missouri south of this point, or in the Indian Territory, Arkansas, or Texas. All that we regard as especially our territory. " Throughout the States south of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi Eiver, viz. : Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Ala- bama, Georgia, and Louisiana, and some little in North Caro- lina, we meet the competition of Louisville and Cincinnati merchants, and also a very vigorous competition from New York. Our best trade may be said to be in Iowa, Illinois, Mis- souri, Kansas, Arkansas, and Texas." The foregoing statement in regard to the range of the business of a single house, both in its territorial extent and in the degree to which its management involves the exercise of executive and administrative ability, affords a striking illustration of the manner in which the wholesale or jobbing trade is carried on at the present time. In the range of its activities and in the methods employed, the commerce of the present day is widely at variance with all ideas of trade which prevailed even thirty years ago. At all the points where purchases are made by the business house above referred to, purchases are also made by mer- chants doing business in a hundred rival towns and cities. Throughout almost the entire area in which the sales of this business house are made, competition is also met from business houses in Chicago, Louis- ville, Cincinnati, New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and many other towns of lesser magnitude. St. Louis competes with Louisville and other cities in the manufacture of tobacco, selling all the Missouri product. In the sale of dry-goods, clothing, and groceries, she competes, on their own territory, with Galveston, New Orleans, Mobile, Nashville, Louisville, Cincinnati, and Chicago ; New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and Baltimore sometimes invading her terri- tory. In the distribution of corn whiskey, as well as in its manufacture, she competes with Cincinnati and Louisville, Indianapolis and Peoria. In the manufac- ture and distribution of malt liquors, St. Louis controls the whele Southern and Western trade, in conjunc- tion with Cincinnati and Milwaukee. The drug trade of the lower Mississippi, Texas, Arkansas, Kansas, etc., is controlled by St. Louis. In wood and willow- ware, St. Louis has all the South and West, even Tennessee. One house in this city is known to be the largest distributing house in the United States. In queensware, St. Louis supplies the Southwest. In stoves its only rivals are Cincinnati and Pittsburgh. It is thus apparent that St. Louis has a productive commerce as well as a distributive one. This is greatly in her favor, as the productive trade is more profitable as well as more durable and certain. Prop- erly defined, distributive commerce includes all trade which is accompanied by a movement to or from the city, considered of commodities that are neither altered nor produced within its limits. With relation to this form of commerce a city is a point of exchange. Pro- ductive commerce includes all trade which exists or arises between a city and its markets as a result of manufacturing or altering commodities within ite boundaries. With relation to this form of commerce a city becomes a manufacturing centre. Now, since the influences which are favorable to the distributive trade of a city form only one set of advantages necessary to make that city a desirable manufacturing centre, and since it is possible that a city may be very desirable as a point of production without having any of the elements to make it a suc- cessful point of exchange, it follows that a city may have at least two well-defined areas of trade, one for its productive and the other for its distributive com- merce. And it will, therefore, be desirable to learn the position occupied by each of these elements in order to arrive at the commercial situation and pros- pects of the city under consideration. In a given area the relations of commerce to avenues of transportation are so intimate and so recip- rocal, either capable of acting towards the other as cause or effect, that an understanding of the one not only involves a knowledge of the other, but an intel- ligent consideration of either is best promoted by making it an exponent of the other, and dividing the former into such areas or epochs as naturally pertain to its correlative. The history of railroad progress in the territory south of the Ohio River and south of the State of Missouri shows that prior to the latter part of the year 1860 there were no through rail trunk lines running north and south in any part of said territory. SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 997 The trunk lines of transportation in this section were water highways, and while the railroad interests of the whole country were rapidly developing during the twenty years previous to that date, yet they had not become the leading commercial highways. Hence in the following remarks on commercial influences we designate the period prior to 1860 as the era of water transportation, or the era of western development. For a like reason, since the year 1860, as the ten- dency of railroads in this southern territory has been so largely towards the formation of through trunk lines, both by the construction of missing links and by the consolidation of local roads, and as the move- ments of commerce since that date have taken place so essentially over railroad highways that water ave- nues have assumed a secondary position and influence, the period covered by the last twenty years may be commercially termed an era of railway transportation. During the era of western development the com- merce of the entire United States followed essentially an east and west movement, and this movement still, as applied to the total commerce of our country, is probably the largest one. During the era of railroad transportation, most of the changes in the commercial highways of the inte- rior have tended to foster a north and south move- ment of commerce, and the development of that move- ment has been so rapid that it promises to become a formidable rival to the ancient monopoly. It is a universal accompaniment of distributive com- merce that as railroads extend facilities for its move- ment, they are liable at the same time to give like facilities to smaller as well as larger centres. Hence the very instrument which tends to develop a city's distributing powers places the means at the disposal of its tributaries to make of themselves active com- petitors. In other words, an extension of railway facilities in a country tends to increase the number and decrease or rather equalize the size of distributive centres. This tendency is mostly a subordinate one. but it is not on that account to be lost sight of. Furthermore, in a distributive commerce ave- nues of transportation are always the elements of primary importance in marking out its course and de- fining its limits, while with productive commerce trans- portation avenues may be secondary considerations. A town may be a very active distributing centre, and all of the elements of its prosperity appear to be permanent, but every change in its railway outlets and avenues must vitally affect its welfare for better or worse, according to the nature of the change. Examples of towns almost annihilated by changes in transportation facilities are frequently to be found in the South, because in the South commerce has been almost wholly distributive. The town of Jefferson, Texas, furnishes a notable example. From 1865 to 1870, when she formed the terminus of navigation on Red River, and supplied with merchandise a section through Texas, Arkansas, and the Indian Territory, extending northwest, west, and southwest for two or three hundred miles, she had ten thousand people, and every prospect seemed to promise her lasting prosperity. The Texas and Pacific Railroad with its through connections was formed, passing through the town itself, while already to the west the Houston and Texas Central, with its supplementary connection, the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad, had cut off its far western trade, so that to-day Jefferson is a way station, with deserted wharves, and her population of barely two thousand people are selling whole blocks (whose stores used to rent for one hundred and fifty and two hundred dollars per month) for the bare bricks which their walls contain. It is true, therefore, that centres of distributive commerce are built upon foundations of sand, whilst a city grown great through a productive commerce will always possess a material element of prosperity ; also that the trade limits of a distributing centre more nearly correspond with the area whose crops it markets than do such limits of a productive commerce, the latter being almost wholly independent of that area as defining its extent and location. Again, the distributive commerce of the interior consists most largely of an east and west movement, i.e., exchanges between points east of the western boundary of Pennsylvania and north of Mason and Dixon's line, and points west of the western boundary of Pennsylvania and south of the Ohio River and State of Missouri. The era of railway transportation has been also one essentially of the building up in the West of manu- facturing industries, giving to small towns a commer- cial significance which makes them important compet- itors for trade in the South. A single accompaniment of productive commerce may here be mentioned, which will show how largely the fostering of such commerce adds to the wealth of a city. The figures given are underestimates rather than overestimates, and they embody the principle : A ton of cast iron is worth, say $35 If made into wrought iron it may have a value of.... **80 If the wrought iron be converted into steel it is worth 1 20 to 200 If the steel be manufactured into agricultural tools it is capable of bringing, say 400 If, instead, it be converted into knife-blades, they will sell for 30,000 Or, finally, if it be made up into the balance-springs of watches its value may become over 100,000 998 HISTORY OP SAINT LOUIS. The factor of profit which is thus under proper circumstances capable of converting thirty-five dollars' worth of cast iron into one hundred thousand dollars' worth of watch-springs is LABOR ; and it is evident that, if these operations were carried on in a single town, the added wealth which would result to that town from the entering of a single ton of metal into its productive commerce would be many thousand per cent, of the original value of the material. The mere handling of this ton of metal, or the result of its entering into the distributive commerce of the city interested, could hardly under any circumstances amount to twenty-five per cent, of its original value. And while the above may be, and undoubtedly is, an extreme case, it is nevertheless a possible and an actual case in some localities ; and the principle em- bodied in this single instance is true of by far the largest proportion of manufactured articles, viz. : that the labor entering into their production bears a larger ratio to their value than the actual cost of material. This is the sort of trade which has made Boston and Philadelphia so rich, and contributes annually such vast sums to the grand resources of Great Brit- ain. It is the sort of trade which St. Louis expects to control when her resources are more fully in play. In the mean time, the actual movements of pro- duce and merchandise at St. Louis, as distinguished from the possible and prospective, have been as fol- lows, taking the census year for convenience of com- parison : STATEMENT stowing Amount of Freight, in Tons, received GRAIN SHIPMENTS from St. Louis towards the east by rail, and towards the south by river and by rail, each year, from 1871 to 1880, inclusive. TEAK. East by Rail. South. By River. By Rail. 1871 Bushels. 2,154,065 3,456,409 2,065,660 2,318,350 2,658,478 12,434,296 6,570,529 7,561,475 8,227,465 8,790,059 Bushels. Bushels. 4,565,973 1,322,457 6,618,757 2,194,019 5,920,687 1,874,386 5,344,534 1,683,478 3,260,035 ' 1,871,022 4,212,435 | 995,540 5,691,493 1,373,982 7,230,422 1,054,221 8,596,952 1,360,036 18,978,347 2,646,714 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 STATEMENT showing the increase in the commerce, population, and value of property of St. Louis from 1865 to 1880. 1865. 1880. Increase. Per Cent, of Increase. Arrivals of boats... No. Arrivals of barges.. " Receipts of wheat, and flour reduced 2,767 1,141 17,657,252 13,427,052 743,281 1 19,838 66,822 34,781,570 6,391,030 94,307 52,133 99,663 3 204,327 $87,625,534 2,360 1,471 46,037,578 33,676,424 2,142,949 472,436 32,113 92,983,380 8,415,176 420,654 182,648 1,762,724 400,000 $163,813,920 2407 330 28,380,326 20,249,372 1,399,668 452,598 234,709 58,201,810 2,024,146 326,347 130,515 1,663,061 195,673 $76,188,386 28.92 160.73 150.81 188.31 2281.47 Shipments of wheat, and flour reduced Manufactures of Receipts of cotton, bales Receipts of pork...bbis. Receipts of hams 167.34 31.67 34605 250.35 1668.68 95.76 86.95 Receipts of lard.... " Receipts of cattle... No. 1 Receipts of sheep... " Receipts of hogs. ... " Value of real and per- sonal property 1 1867. 8 Decrease. 3 1866. at St. Louis by each Bailroad and River for Ten Years. BOUTE. 1882. 1881. 1880. 1879. 1878. 1877. 1876. 1875. 1874. 1873. Missouri Pacific R.R. (Main Line) 962,517 339,243 319,905 92,088 730,705 154,243 634,987 493,310 212,267 395,122 288,271 32,285 346,857 739,081 717,935 289,386 19,889 280,710 51,821 135,540 275,175 168,410 34,900 164,625 23,430 907,467 335,847 447,449 154,248 768,652 114,211 488,615 330,907 251,915 406,217 298,276 45,120 370,610 640,764 530,745 253,784 40,062 285,516 80,170 190,815 273,110 160,555 39,385 165,825 22,720 850,434 404,172 530,527 179,772 536,488 95,176 477,608 304,369 200,996 389,779 264,679 425,840 245,965 366,797 143,313 536,318 108,078 446,764 276,436 88,196 359,534 207,985 413,302 191,834 395,049 354,513 178,280 318,768 416,415 173,950 333,757 229,447 196,968 238,866 328,201 196,891 223,294 344,375 149,007 252,608 St. Louis & San Francisco Ry Wabaah, St. Louis & Pacific R.R. (West Brch.) Chicago, Alton & St. Louis R.R. (Mo. Div.)... St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern R.R Missouri Pacific R.R. (Texas Div.) 353,172 78,652 383,739 223,248 63,885 262,952 191,020 340,740 109,864 380,204 257,536 89,435 243,496 136,977 325,097 110,773 37C,,4S8 230,707 107,984 268,073 167,525 451,225 53,885 406,653 221,634 103,808 280,557 184,834 292,842 65,734 362,470 216,898 82,470 319,217 195,691 392,634 73,291 445,765 177,611 17,927 337,074 203,765 Cairo Short Line R R Louisville & Nashville R.R St. Louis & Cairo R R Chicago, Alton & St. Louis R.K. (Main Line) Chicago, Burlington & Quincy R.R. (east) 264,541 609,594 358,928 251,383 31,328 275,715 71,035 226,095 223,925 155,605 59,025 214,195 15,015 171,216 493,787 333,433 235,080 31.178 172,103 21,055 221,285 17U.400 10!,620 33,800 130,785 14,080 128,568 402,252 264,831 224,240 65,727 142,836 135,487 392,185 169,930 260,530 31,345 65,098 128,208 372,314 104,319 215,523 42,533 57,554 134.634 319,658 108,940 213,443 27 .2 25 60,993 134,498 276,138 118,481 215,252 29,865 107,151 139,484 294,445 142,232 202,929 25,727 46,304 St. Louis, Vandalia, Terre Haute & Ind. R.R. Wabash, St. Louis Haute & Inl. R.R. Wabash, St. Louis & Pacific Ry. (East'n Div.) Wabash, St. Louis & Pacific R R. (Iowa Brch.) Chicago, Bur. & Quincy R.R. (N. & N. \V. Div.) -Sf. Louis, Keokuk & Northwestern Railroad.. 67,320 434,490 18,300 22,465 72,100 68,565 426,725 16,420 23,185 62,100 10 665 93,360 379,970 20,560 19,360 83,460 3,515 96,225 367,235 18,470 25,100 129,025 1,560 1,480 95,800 469,065 13,640 20,390 100,660 2,225 5,445 61,966 525,445 11,695 27,810 119,660 2,040 34,640 Ohio River Red, Ouachita, Arkansas, and White Rivers.. 4,519,065 4,346,937 3,793,205 2,962,861 2,495,234 2,250,520 2,260,175 1,940,545 1,938,001 1,938,672 Total by rail 3,749,160 769,905 3,462,912 12,755,680 884,025 [1,037,525 1 2,285,716 677,145 1,880,559 614,675 1,652,850 597,670 1,659,950 600,225 1,301,450 1,230,676 1,155.416 639,095 707,325 j 783,256 . ' i Total by river The total tonnage of freights received at and shipped from St. Louis each year from 1871 to 1880, inclusive, is indicated in the following table: Calendar Tons Received Year. and Shipped. 1871 4,913,102 1872 5,712,229 1873 5,984,905 1874 5,835,859 1875 5,836,840 Calendar Tear. Tons Received and Shipped. 1876 6,380,150 1877 6,359,393 1878 6,995,241 1879 8,314,909 1880 10,783,589 But St. Louis is not content with these results, gi- gantic as they are, and rapid as has been the growth and development of the trade of which they are the indices. Dr. Samuel Johnson, when he was witness- ing the sale of the plant and effects of Thrale's brewery, was asked what he could find in such a scene to interest him. " I see all around me, sir," he answered, ;< the potentiality of great riches." That is what St. Louis beholds in her exceptionally great resources and favorable site, and her people will never rest while these things, possessions and promises, re- main undeveloped and unutilized. All the cotton received at St. Louis, no matter what its destination, and no matter how consigned, Ireaks bulk there, is handled, compressed, and re- shipped. Thus St. Louis makes some profit out of every bale received. Before Chicago, by means of her railroad, lake, and canal facilities, secured the lion's share of the east-bound carrying trade in breadstuffs and provisions, and so had her fortune made, every pound of Western produce and Western merchandise, destined no matter where, up the river or down, broke bulk at St. Louis, and that city made a profit in it. This trade, this control of trade, St. Louis seeks once more to restore by renewing the supremacy of what was its source and medium, the Mississippi River. This is not a dream. It is not one of Governor Allen's " barren idealities." On the contrary, it is a legitimate trade expectation, which may be realized at almost any moment. St. Louis had this control of trade once through superior facilities and unrivaled cheapness of transportation. The same facilities exist now in a much greater degree, and the cheapness also. The opportunity to make full use of them has not quite arrived, on account of various causes and ob- structions. But in the mean time certain facts stand out in alto relievo, and none of the commercial rivals and competitors of St. Louis can deny them. 1st. Chicago and New York dread the completion of the Welland Canal, because by that route grain from the former city can be delivered in Liverpool via the Strait of Belle Isle at rates with which New York cannot compete. In other words, Chicago, to maintain her grain trade, must transfer it from New York to Montreal. 2d. But that route is closed five months in every year by ice. 3d. St. Louis is not afraid of the competition of Montreal and the Welland Canal, because she can de- liver grain in Liverpool cheaper by the Mississippi River route than it can possibly be delivered by any other route. This has been proved, and will be 1000 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. demonstrated again still more conclusively. At present all that need be shown in this connection is results, accomplished facts. SHIPMENTS OF BULK GRAIN BY RIVER FROM ST. LOUIS TO NEW ORLEANS FOR ELEVEN YEARS, FOR EXPORT. YEAR. Wheat. Corn. Rye. Oats. Totals. 1880 Bushel*. 5 913 272 Buthelt. 9 804 392 r,n-,9fil 172,617 308 578 1874 365252 1 047 794 10000 1 403 o46 1873 1 373 969 1 373 96'J 1872 1,711,039 1 711 039 1871 1870 66000 309,077 3,000 312,077 66000 Mr. Joseph Nimmo, Jr., in his notable report of 1881 on the internal commerce of the country, says that "The regulating influence of the interior water lines is limited and conditioned by the fact that it is operative with respect to the internal commerce of the country mainly through the great interior markets, and notably those of Milwaukee, Chicago, St. Louis, Peoria, Toledo, Detroit, Louisville, and Cincinnati. This results from the fact that the movements of commerce are directed by the trade forces rather than by the transportation forces of the country. In the transportation of the surplus products of the Western and Northwestern States to the seaboard and to foreign countries, the regulating influ- ence of the Mississippi River is rendered effective mainly through the markets of St. Louis, and the regulating influence of the northern water line is rendered effective mainly through the markets of Milwaukee and Chicago, but also to a consider- able extent through the markets of Duluth, Detroit, and Toledo. " The competition of commercial forces exerts an important influence in determining the relative magnitude of the various trade currents of the country. The constituent elements of the trade forces of cities are, first, a large community of intelligent and enterprising merchants having an extensive knowledge of commercial affairs; and, second, the requisite capital in the hands of these men available in the pursuits of trade. These forces at Chicago, at Milwaukee, at St. Louis, and at other com- mercial cities of the interior arrest the surplus products of the West in their eastward or southward movement, such products usually reaching those cities by rail. At these points the option is first presented of transportation by water or by rail. A thou- sand trains a day may pass through towns situated on the lakes or on the rivers where these agencies and facilities for carrying on a large commerce do not exist, and yet the water lines will exercise no perceptible influence over the rates charged on the railroads. This is strikingly illustrated in the case of the rail- roads which cross the Mississippi River over bridges at thirteen different points between St. Paul and St. Louis. The river rates exert no marked influence over the rail rates from the fact that at very few of those points is there the controlling influ- ence of a market for Western products with its constituent elements, viz., a body of men educated in the mercantile pro- fession and controlling the requisite amount of capital actually employed in trade or invested in warehouses and other instru- mentalities for the successful prosecution of trade. The rail- roads are not at those points, in a commercial sense, tributary to the river, but, on the other hand, to the extent to which the river towns are local markets for the purchase of surplus pro- ducts of the trans-Mississippi States, the river becomes tribu- tary to the railroads. " It is only at Chicago, Milwaukee, and a few other lake ports, and at St. Louis that direct competition between rail and water transportation presents itself to any considerable extent, in so far as relates to the regulating influence exerted by the two great water lines over the rates which may be charged on railroads. The extent to which the regulating influence of the two great interior water lines is rendered operative through the principal primary grain markets of the country is illustrated by the fact that of the total eastern and southern movement of grain, amounting during the year 1880 to 400,000,000 bushels, about 320,000,000 bushels, or 80 per cent., was marketed at the seven primary markets of the West, viz., Milwaukee, Chicago, Duluth, St. Louis, Peoria, Toledo, and Detroit ; and that only about 80,000,000 bushels were shipped direct from the Western and Northwestern States to the Atlantic seaboard. " Of the total grain receipts at St. Louis during the year 1880, amounting to 47,697,066 bushels, 40,121,783 bushels, or 84 per cent., was received by railroads, and only 7,575,283 bushels, or 16 per cent., by river; and of the total grain re- ceipts at Chicago during the year 1880, amounting to 165,- 855,370 bushels, it appears that 159,129,984 bushels, or 96 per cent., was received by railroads, and that 6,725,386 bushels, or only 4 per cent., was received by lake and the Illinois Canal. "About 90 per cent, of the grain, 85 per cent, of the pro- visions, and 8 per cent, of the cattle which reached Chicago during the year 1880 were actually marketed at that point; and of the shipment of those commodities from Chicago, 61 per cent, of the flour and grain and only 10 per cent, of the pro- visions were shipped by lake. No live-stock was shipped by lake. "About 95 per cent, of the grain, 97i per cent, of the pro- visions, and all of the live-stock which reached St. Louis during the year 1880 were actually marketed at that point; and of the shipments of those commodities from that city, 49 per cent, of the flour and grain, 38 per cent, of the provisions, and 1.28 per cent, of the cattle were shipped by river. "The foregoing facts indicate that almost the entire work of gathering up the surplus products of the Western and North- western States is done by railroads, and that the option of transportation by water or by rail is almost entirely confined to shipments from Milwaukee, Chicago, and St. Louis. "The following table serves to illustrate the comparative magnitude of the grain traffic of St. Louis which is diverted to the Mississippi River from the railroads extending east from that city : Bushels. Total grain crop of the United States during the year 1879 2,704,484,762 Total grain product of the States of Illinois, Wis- consin, Minnesota, Iowa, Nebraska. Missouri, Kansas, and Arkansas, and the Territory of Dakota during the year 1879 1,493,246,213 Shipments of grain and flour during the year 1880 at Bushels. Duluth 6,511,100 Milwaukee 29,691,524 Chicago 154.377,115 Peoria 20,544,508 Detroit 10,366,491 Toledo 53,372,739 .St. Louis 46,675,581 Total 321,539,058 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1001 St. Louis shipments of grain and flour : Bushels. "The merchants of St. Louis, and her citizens generally, Eastward 18,599,889 never ]ost faith in the po 88 ibility of developing a large com- Bv river 20 901,515 merce by river via New Orleans, especially in the exportation By rail 5,800,535 to foreign countries of the surplus products of the. Western and In other directions. 373,642 Northwestern States. It has always been believed that the river route not only afforded a cheaper avenue of transportation Total St. Louis shipments 46,675,581 ic wcc n.i for 8ucn traffic than the east and west trunk railroad lines, but Gram and flour exported from New Orleans 15,750,041 that the increase of traffic upon the river would so much reduce SHIPMENTS IN TONS FROM ST. LOUIS DURING 1880. the cost of transportation as greatly to increase the regulating Tons. Total. influence exerted by the river rates over rail rates. Results al- North : ready attained seem to prove the correctness of this view." By river 55,260) 157803 By /ail 102,543 j In regard to the transportation facts upon which fiV river 145295) some of these great expectations have been founded, By rail..'.'".'"!'.!'.!!;;;!;;;.'.".'.'.'."."".'"!'.'.'. M7VWJ 1 > 325 > 00 ' W e have the following: West: "ST. Louis AND By nver .1W15) 818,182 NEW ORLEANS TRANSPORTATION COMPANY. By rail 801,76/1 llo T ' "ST. Louis, Feb. 2, 1881. By river 820 555 ) "DEAR SIR, As requested in your note of 24th instant, I By rail 671,661 } l >WJ,~li ma k e reply to the two inquiries propounded by Mr. Nimmo, of the Bureau of Statistics (in letter of January 20th), as follows: Total shipments 3,793,20! lgt j certainly do not believe that a ^g. of m to 15 Total shipments by rail 2,755,680 ce nts per 100 pounds between Mississippi River points and the Total shipments by river MUM!! ports of the Atlantic seaboard could be maintained by any of Total shipments toward the South 1,492,216 r Shipment by river toward the South 820,555 the railway lines without losing money. Tonnage of New Orleans exports, the product of the "2d. I say without hesitation, that with a rate of five cents per Western and Northwestern States, about 317,000 bushel on grain from St. Louis to New Orleans via river, Mr Nimmo adds that there being at the same time an average difference of four cents in ocean freights against New Orleans as compared with the North " From the time of the first settlement of St. Louis until ; . .. ,. , , , ..i Atlantic ports, there would be a most decided diversion of gram about the year 1855, that city was entirely dependent upon the , i in the direction of New Orleans. Mississippi River and its navigable tributaries for the means of , Let me add, however, that in the uncertain condition of the transportation. During that period it had no competitor for the ,. e LI. T>- ' river (as regards depth of water) during the period of naviga- trade of the States and Territories west of the Mississippi River. , T ... . , ,. . , tion,thelownessof the rate of five cents per bushel cannot always A large part of the States of Illinois and Wisconsin was also ! .... A , , A . . . . ,,. j be depended on, but with the depth of water which the contem- embraced within the area of the commercial supremacy of St. T plated improvements between Cairo and St. Louis will un- Louis. But during the last twenty-five years a great change . . doubtedly give, the time is not far distant when the rate named, has taken place in the conditions governing the commercial five cents per bushel, may be continuously counted on. situation and relations of that city, as the result of the exten- ., , A , "Very truly yours, H. LOUREY, President. sion westward of the railroad system of the country. By means * "GEORGE H. MORGAN, ESQ., of this extension of railroads all the Western and Northwestern "secretary Merchants Exchange. States and Territories have been brought into intimate commer- cial relationships with the lake ports, with the Atlantic sea- "ST. Louis, Mo., Jan. 26, 1881. ports, and with hundreds of interior manufacturing and trading " DEAR SIR, Referring to letter to you from chief of Bureau points throughout the States both east and west of the Allegheny | of Statistics, dated Washington, D. C., Jan. 20, 1881, which Mountains. This development of traffic over the east and west j letter you refer to me, I give it as my opinion that a tariff of trunk railroads is unparalleled in the history of commerce. 15 cents per 100 pounds on grain from St. Louis to the Atlan- " For several years the traffic passing over each one of the tic seaboard could not be maintained by railway without loss to thirteen railroad bridges across the Mississippi River between the companies carrying at such rate. St. Paul and St. Louis has greatly exceeded in magnitude and "The cost per ton per mile for movement of freight over the in value the traffic upon the river beneath them. Through Pennsylvania Railroad and its connecting lines in the year 1879 these facilities of transportation tributary to Chicago and other was as follows, viz. : Over the Pennsylvania Railroad proper, lake ports, and also to Atlantic seaports, St. Louis was for sev- 4.27 mills per ton per mile; over the New Jersey Division, 1.012 eral years practically cut off, even from the trade of important cents per ton per mile; over its lines west of Pittsburgh, 4.48 surplus grain and provision producing areas nearer to her mar- mills per ton per mile. Taking the average distances on the kets than to those of the lake ports. It was clearly foreseen, different divisions gives 4.S9 mills per ton per mile, or $5.20 therefore, that the growth of St. Louis, as a market for the per ton, or 26 cents per 100 pounds from East St. Louis to purchase of grain and other products of the Western and New York, reckoning by the shortest route, sny 1063 miles. Northwestern States, was dependent upon the securing of " These figures, I am sure, are lower than the cost per mile direct and independent railroad connections with all parts of of any other line between St. Louis and the seaboard, saying those States ; for since railroads had become the chief instru- nothing about the longer distance to New York or Philadelphia ment of transportation in the gathering up of these products, by every other line. It is evident, therefore, that if it costs 26 it was evident that only a very small proportion of such pro- cents per 100 pounds to transport property any given distance, ducts could find their way to the St. Louis markets by river. a tariff of 15 cents for the same distance would be a losing one, Such facilities for transportation by rail have within the last as Bardwell Slote would say, 'by a large majority:' or if it ten years been secured, a fact clearly developed by the statistics costs 4.89 mills to transport one ton one mile, a tariff of 2.8 mills showing the rapid growth of the commerce of that city. will be a losing one. 1002 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. "As to the other question, viz., whether a tariff by river of five cents per bushel, St. Louis to New Orleans, and an average difference of four cents in ocean rates against New Orleans, any tariff above 15 cents per 100 pounds from St. Louis to the Atlantic cities will turn grain in the direction of New Orleans, I do not feel competent to answer. I should say, all other things being equal, it would. If the same time can be made or j nearly so, the same regularity in delivery be guaranteed, the | condition of grain on delivery be as absolutely depended upon, ' and the facilities for handling, transferring, etc., be equally j good by river as by rail, I do not see why, at a greatly reduced tariff, the river should not command the business. " Yours truly, N. STEVENS." These facts were first fully brought to the front in 1872 by the investigations of the Senate Committee on Transportation Routes to the Seaboard, of which Senator (afterwards Secretary) Windom was chairman. It was shown to this committee that, with a properly regulated and normal commerce, it was simply impos- sible for railroads, or a combination of lakes, canals, and railroads, to compete in cheap transportation with the Mississippi River and the ocean navigation from its mouth. It was shown that the actual cost of moving a bushel of wheat from St. Louis to New Orleans, twelve hundred and fifty miles, was only five and a quarter mills, .00525 of one cent. It was also shown that in the final analysis freights by rail could never compete with water-borne freights. The following tables illustrate this conclusively. Rates vary and have changed materially, but ratios remain the same, or very nearly the same : STATEMENT thawing the value of a ton of wheat and one of corn at a given distance from market, as affected by cost of transportation respectively by canal, by railroad, and over the ordinary highway. COMPARATIVE COST AND RECEIPTS OF TRANSPORTATION. CLASSIFICATION. Per Ton per Per Ton per Mile, Cost. lMile,Receipti Transportation by railroads Transportation by canals, including deduc- tion, lockage, etc Transportation by Erie Canal, including de- duction, lockage, etc Transportation by rivers, steam-towage Transportation by bays Transportation by ocean Mills. 17.90 6.40 4.05 2.26 2.27 1.26 mi*. 29.80 11.40 2.90 3.73 2.50 If the cost of transportation be thus proportioned, 17.90 by rail to 2.26 by river and 1.26 by ocean, she is confident that she controls the lowest rates by the surest routes. With a perfected barge sys- tem, the forwarding of the Mississippi River im- provements, and the construction of the Florida ship canal, the great trade centre on the Father of Waters will return to its old-time supremacy in transportation and deliver grain and other produce in Liverpool five cents per bushel, forty cents per quarter, cheaper than it can be done from any other centre of distribution. The consequence will be all grain and provisions will go to St. Louis for shipment. But another effect will be that the United States will succeed in driving all other competitors out of the grain and provision markets, and our sales on foreign account will be en- hanced to that extent. Already, as the following table shows, we supply Great Britain with 65.4 per cent, of her total purchases of wheat and flour, against only 3.4 per cent, in 1866. With this new channel of trade adequately developed, we will supply the re- maining 34.6 per cent., and all that will be an incre- Canal Carriage. Railway Carriage. Common Road Carriage. merit of the trade of St. Louis : STATEMENT showing the quantity of wheat and wheat flour imported into the United Kingdom from I860 to 1880, inclusive, with the quantity of the same imported from the United States. [Compiled from the Reports of the British Board of Trade.] i J3 a Wheat. B a Wheat. S a YEABS. Wheat and Wheat Flour Imported. Per Cent, from the United States. Average Value of the total Wheat Imported. Average Value of Wheat Imported from the United States. $49.50 49.45 49.40 49.35 49.30 49.25 49.20 49.15 49.10 48.05 48.00 47.95 47.90 47.86 47.8(1 47.75 47.70 VIM 46.90 4685 4(>.M 46.75 44.5( 41.2.- 24 T: 19.81 $24.75 24.70 24.65 24.60 24.55 24.50 24.45 24.40 24.35 24.3(1 24.25 24.20 24.15 24.10 24.i [ 24.00 23.96 E&W 23.20 23.1 28.K 19.71! !<>,->( 14.85 8.2t $49.50 $24.75 49.35 24.60 49.20; 24.45 49.05 24.30 48.90 24.15 48.75 24.00 48.60 23.85 48.45 23.70 48.30 23.55 48.15; 23.30 48.00 23.25 47.85 23.10 47.70 22.95 47.55 'J'.'.sn 47411 22.i;.". 47.25 22.5(1 47.1" 46.96 22.2" 44.7(1 44.55 111. MI 44.411 r.u;:. 41.25 1 !.5i i : it. 50 9.75 2475 19.SU $49.50 48.00 46.50 45.00 43.50 42.00 40.50 89.00 37.50 36.00 34.50 83.00 81.60 80.00 28.50 27.00 25.50 24.00 1.50 $24.75 23.25' 21.75 20.25 18.75 17.25 15.75 14.75 14.25 11.25 9.75 8.25 0.75 5.25 2.25 .75 " 10 miles from market... 20 " " 30 " " 40 50 " " 60 " ' " 70 " ' 80 " " .. 90 " " .. " 100 " " " 110 " " - 120 " ' - 130 " ' 140 " ' .. " 150 ' .. 160 " ' .. 170 " ' ... " 320 " ' ... 330 " ' ... 340 " ' ... " 350 " ' ... " 1000 " ' ... " 1650 " ' ... " 1980 " ' .- " 3300 " " ... " 4950 " " ... 44 5940 " " - u 9900 " *' Total. From the United States. I860 Bushels. 59,438,262 70.273,849 93,412,469 57,657,398 53,829,445 48,241,297 54,827,134 73,066,323 68,144,017 S2,9f.9,174 68,891,415 -i,490 88,877,4( ui 96,378,234 92,089,027 111,16 8,276 118,611 111,4. 127,71 Bushels. 17,388,233 29,139,548 40,628,162 22,155,801 18,811,206 2,797.317 1,840,961 9,504,5(i8 I2,60(i,::2(i 28,597,813 28,106,841 17,984,118 Hi,872 49,228.015 41.483,685 44,042,143 G2.(i97,899 83,29,955 83,487,243 29.3 41.5 43.5 38.4 34.9 5.8 3.4 13.0 18.5 34.5 40.8 35.2 20.2 42.2 55.2 44.3 42.8 37.2 56.3 Cl.l 65.4 Per Bush. $1.71 1.66 1.49 1.31 1.22 1.25 1.48 1.90 1.79 1.37 1.39 1.58 1.66 1.74 1.63 1.42 1.40 1.07 1.50 1.43 1.50 Per Bush. $1.721 1.661 1.512 1.316 1.221 1.265 1.546 2.039 1.929 1.379 1.388 1.587 1.704 1.714 1.641 1.405 1.409 1.672 1.505 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1*72 1873 1874 ls7f, 1*77 1>-7S IST'.I 1880 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1003 We are free to admit that there are serious draw- backs to the immediate realization of all these pleasant prospects, but none of them seem to belong to the ^class of any but the preventable diseases. Prudence, forethought, wise management in respect of legislation, economy of resources, careful selection of representa- tives, and liberal expenditure when great ends are to be accomplished will bring to pass every desirable re- sult for a city possessing already such incomparable resources. But it will be wisest to consider these drawbacks and obstructions first, as the presentation of them may suggest the remedies which should be applied. The construction of the Eads jetties has already taken away one of these hindrances to com- merce. The cutting of the Florida ship canal and the construction of the Tehuantepec ship canal or railway will remove others. The benefits derived from the jetties are very conspicuous. It was diffi- cult to get sixteen feet of water on the bar in any of the passes in the mouth of the Mississippi. Now there is twenty-six feet regularly maintained. The charge for towage has in consequence been reduced from a dollar and a half per ton to one-third that figure, and there is a material reduction on account of insurance. But there are other hindrances and obstructions not yet removed. The ice is often troublesome, not below Cairo, but between that city and St. Louis. The*interruption to navigation from this cause, which at Chicago gives the railroads a monopoly of traffic for a hundred and forty days in each year, occurs nearly every winter. During the last seventeen years navigation has been suspended at St. Louis on account of ice as follows : Days Suspended. Winter of 1865-66, navigation suspended 27 186667, 1867-68, 1869-70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73, 1874-75, 1876-77, 1878-79, 1879-80, 1880-81, 1881-82, During the winters of 1868-69, 1873-74, 1875-76, and 1877- 78, the river was open, and navigation was not suspended. The navigation of the Mississippi River is at times affected also by low water, especially in that part of the river between St. Louis and Cairo. The enjoy- ment to the full extent of the advantages afforded by the Mississippi River requires the employment of steamboats and barges of large size and drawing when loaded about eight feet of water. At times, however, the river falls so as to admit only of the em- ployment of boats and barges loaded to draw not more than four feet. This greatly increases the cost of transportation. The actual cost of transportation in vessels drawing only four feet is said to be nearly twice as great as when loaded to eight feet. This subject was carefully considered by a select Committee of the Senate on Transportation Routes to the Seaboard in their report submitted April 24, 1874. It was found that during the nine years from 1865 to 1873 the condition of river navigation below the city of St. Louis was as follows : Average number of days less than 4 feet 3$ " over 4 and less than 6 feet 52 " " over 6 and less than 8 feet 103$ " " over 8 and less than 10 feet 694 " " over 10 feet 136 It appears from the foregoing table that during nearly one-half of the year the commerce of St. Louis was more -or less affected by low water. The average stage of the river below St. Louis during the years from 1874 to 1880, inclusive, was as follows : YEAR. 1874 1875 1876 1877 1 18782 , 1879 s , 1880*.... 8" *O +1 0*5 'O'g c E A O O O Days. Days. Daj^. Days. 146 30 175 No record. No record. 64 80 59 51 92 87 4 81 79 55 20 66 73 46 Dayt. 14 126 119 105 156 The interruption to the navigation of the Missis- sippi River at St. Louis on account of ice and low water is of course detrimental to commerce. The average annual duration of the efficient commercial usefulness of the Mississippi River is, however, con- siderably greater than is that of the northern water line. The average time during which navigation is suspended by ice each year on the Erie Canal and on the Canadian canal is about five months. The aver- age time each year during which navigation has been entirely suspended on the Mississippi River at St. Louis in consequence of ice during the last ten sea- sons was only thirty-five days, and the average time each year during which steamboats and barges could 1 Closed for thirty-six days on account of low water. J Closed for sixteen days on account of low water. 8 Closed for forty-one days on account of low water. * Closed for four days on account of low water. 1004 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. not be loaded to eight feet, in consequence of ice and low water, during the seven years from 1874 to 1880, inclusive, was only about one hundred and twenty- six days, or about three and one-fifth mouths. The suspension of navigation at St. Louis does not, however, at any time cause an entire suspension of the river traffic, as during such periods shipments are made by rail from St. Louis to Cairo, 111., and to Bel- mont, Mo., at which points merchandise is trans- shipped to steamers and to barges. Navigation is seldom, if ever, obstructed below Cairo or Belmont, either on account of ice or low water. The supposed injury to grain from the heat and humidity of the tropical belt between New Orleans and the Florida capes has been proved to be a fallacy, and prices are not affected by it. But the existence of yellow fever more or less nearly every season in the lower Mississippi is an admitted hindrance. Improvements in sanitary measures and precautions are necessary to remove these obstructions. They are necessary equally to the commercial existence of the towns and cities which are exposed to these as- saults of pestilence, and within two years very great improvements have been effected, especially in sewer- age and drainage, at New Orleans and Memphis. Much still remains to be done, of course, but a good beginning has been made, and the work will go on. The improvement of the Mississippi River has also been undertaken upon an expensive and comprehen- sive system, which, when it is completed, is expected to make this noble river safely and easily navigable at nearly all seasons. If that should be accomplished, it is hoped that a reciprocity treaty with Mexico, and an equitable trade treaty with Spain, in respect of our commodities in the ports of Cuba and Porto Rico, will give St. Louis, through her combinations of railroads and water routes, a most extensive and valuable trade in tropical products. Hon. W. M. Burwell, of New Orleans, in a communication made to the Windom Congressional Committee on Transportation Routes in 1873, said, " The subject upon which I am specially requested to report is in regard to the state of commerce between the valley of the , Mississippi and the Spanish-American States. There are many of us who believe that the trade lines of latitude cross above us, and that a very large proportion of the western productions will move directly to Atlantic ports for exportation, as they will and have received the foreign importations through the same ports. I would say that in the estimation of many in this city, merchants and others, the most important object of improving the Mississippi River will be to establish a direct line of com- munication between the immense productive interior of the West and the consuming markets of and beyond the tropics. There is a physical impediment in the way which we ask Con- gress to remove; but there are diplomatic impediments also which are even greater, as far as that line of trade is concerned, than the physical impediments to which I referred. The diplo- matic impediments consist in the want of reciprocal trade- treaties between the United States and the Spanish-American States that are adjacent to or lie south of us. Gentlemen know, and especially members of the Senate of the United States, bet- ter than we do, the precise state of the treaties between the United States and the Spanish-American powers, and they will remember that, with the exception of a few special conventions, there have been scarcely any changes made in the treaty rela- tions of those two great interests since almost the origin of the government. Almost all our trade-treaties, as I understand, are based on the phrase of 'the most favored nations;' and while such are the terms of our commercial treaties with Spain, and while it is true that we can carry American provisions or Amer- ican manufactures into Spanish possessions on the same terms with any other power, yet when the fact is that we are the only people producing corn and grain and hog products, that we do send to the Spanish-American possessions, it is perfectly plain that that which is a tax on the trade of the most favored nations is practically an oppressive tax upon the trade of the United States. The Spanish tax in Cuba is 40 cents on the bushel of corn, which is altogether equivalent to the entire cost of transportation from Iowa to New York. The tax there is $55 on an American horse, $19 on a mule, $8 on a barrel of flour, and 3J cents on lard; and it is plain that a tax of 80 per cent., which is the average upon the products almost exclu- sively marketed by Americans, is an excessive tax when con- trasted with the American tax upon the products of Cuba. We, as I understand, only tax two of the principal products of Cuba. We admit her coffee duty free, and we impose a tax of some- thing upwards of two cents on sugar, and a tax of some 75 per cent, on tobacco manufactured and not manufactured." Ex-President Grant has some very "advanced" and decided views upon this subject, and it is be- lieved that, with a reciprocity treaty with Mexico and the navigation of the Mississippi properly improved, St. Louis could control the entire grocery trade of the Mississippi valley, and refine all the sugar consumed by thirty million people. The vessels taking corn, cotton, and grain and provisions to Europe could return via Trinidad and the Caribbean Sea, picking up cargoes of raw sugar on their way around the Gulf, and thus freight would be saved on both out- ward and inward cargoes. These countries, together with South America, have a commerce the total annual value of which exceeds eight hundred million dollars. But it is imperative to improve the channel of the river before this commerce can be invited in. The general plan of the improvements which are now in process was succinctly sketched in a letter from Col. J. H. Simpson, United States engineer, to Hon. E. 0. Stanard, of the Union Merchants' Exchange, St. Louis, on Oct. 29, 1873. But a much more comprehensive plan is under consideration, involving the expenditure, probably, of more than a hundred millions before the improvements SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1005 are completed for the whole river upon a scale com- mensurate with the commerce involved. ' Xo adequate estimate can be formed of the value of the com- merce on the Mississippi River, nor of the value of the total commerce of the towns situated upon it. An idea of the magni- tude of this commerce may, however, be formed when it is con- sidered that the value of the commerce of the cities and towns on the Ohio Iliver amounted to the enormous sum of one billion six 'hundred and twenty-three million dollars in 1873. The national government has provided no means of arriving at a knowledge of such important facts as this in regard to the in- ternal commerce of the country. The collection of the necessary data from private sources, and from data prepared by boards of trade, State and city governments, would alone require the constant labor of one person for a year. "Not only has the commerce of the Mississippi River been crippled by the existence of the bar at its mouth, but the value of the river above is greatly depreciated by obstructions which may be overcome very readily by engineering skill, and at an expense quite insignificant in comparison either with the present value of its commerce, or with the increase of trade which may be expected as the natural result of such improvements. Hitherto the improvement of the Mississippi has been carried on merely by sporadic efforts. Appropriations have from time to time been made and money expended, without any general plan as to the ultimate results which were to be attained. The committee recommend that the necessary surveys and estimates be made at the earliest practicable moment, in order to mature a plan for the radical improvement of the river, and of all its navigable tributaries. " Such a plan should comprehend the establishment of a given depth of water on the Mississippi River in some such manner as the following : " 1st. Improvements designed to secure a depth of from eight to ten feet from St. Louis to New Orleans at the lowest stages of the river. " 2d. Improvements designed to secure a depth of five feet at the lowest stages between St. Louis and St. Paul. " 3d. Improvements designed to secure a depth of four and one-half feet in the river above St. Anthony's Falls. " Having adopted a plan of this kind for the radical improve- ment of the river, all works should be carried out with this general object in view. " It is much more practicable to establish such a plan now than it was a few years ago, for the reasons that the successes and failures of past efforts have enabled engineers to discover the nature of the difficulties which will be met, and to adopt the best methods of improvement. Diverse opinions still exist among some of our ablest engineers as to the best means to be adopted in specific cases, but it is believed that sufficient practical knowledge has already been gained to determine a general plan of future operations, both in regard to the Mississippi River and its principal navigable tributaries. The time has arrived for orough measures, and the necessary plans and estimates upon ich such measures must be based should be prepared at once. ' It is impossible to overestimate the commercial results likely to follow such improvements. With the well-established facts before us in regard to the much greater cheapness of transport by navigable rivers than by railways, it cannot be doubted that Etich improvements would increase the commerce of the Mis- sissippi very greatly, and at the same time afford relief to a large area in the Western States now fettered in its growth and prosperity by the cost of transporting agricultural products to both home and foreign markets." l Such is the noble perspective of the aspirations of St. Louis for the commerce of the future : the centre of a valley of magnificent, continental proportions, gathering up the products of hundreds of millions of intelligent people, cultivating the soil of the most fer- tile of regions, supplying the world with their pro- ducts, and supplying the producers in return with all the merchandise which enters into their consumption. These hundreds of millions of people will be brain- workers and machine-workers, and the volume of their products will be stimulated and augmented in propor- tion to the grand culmination of their intelligence, until human force will find itself the conductor of a grand and perfected mechanism of subsidiary forces such as the world never before saw at play. Confidence of the Citizens of St. Louis in the Natural Advantages and Future Destiny of their City. We may now proceed to consider how and how greatly the several constituents of a great and permanent volume of trade, production, conversion, and exchange have each in their turn, by the force of natural and acquired advantages, contributed to make St. Louis a trade centre. It is first to be noted, however, that from the very beginning the people of St. Louis have been conscious of its transcendent natural advantages and confident of its destinies as the trade centre of the America of the future. This has been the case from the time of Henry M. Brackenridge's first remark- able horoscope of the infant town's destiny down to the day of the abortive " convention" to make St. Louis the capital of the United States. 2 1 Such was the view of theWiudom Committee in 1873. 64 2 The enterprise was premature, and therefore not so wise as it might have been, but it has been laughed at probably more than it deserved. At present it may be said to sleep, for no one can pronounce it dead while the power, population, and wealth of the United States continue to gravitate so strongly towards the heart and centre of the valley of the Mississippi. The centre of population, which is now in Kentucky, just west of Cincinnati, is moving upon a parallel of latitude that will take it to St. Louis before A.D. 1900, and at that date more than two-thirds of the members of the House of Representatives will be elected from districts west of the meridian of Pittsburgh, which was a far western frontier town at the day when the site of the Federal city was chosen upon the Potomac. As a matter of record, some of the proceedings of the " Capital Convention" are worth preserving. It assembled in the hall of the Mercantile Library on the afternoon of Oct. 20, 1869, and was called to order by L. R. Shryock, who was followed in prayer by Rev. R. G. Bransk, of the Central Presbyterian Church. The States and Territories which were represented were Alabama, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kentucky, Kansas, Louisiana, Colorado, Alaska, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Ten- nessee, Utah, :ind .Missouri, 17. The delegate's from the last- named State wero Governor J. W . McClurg, John Hogan, E. 0. Stanard, Enos Clark, B. Poepping, G. A. Mozier, George Thelenius, T. T. Tracy, M. L. DeMotte, James H. Birch, A. J. HarJan, H. J. Drumond, F. Muench, G. R. Smith, W. Galland. 1006 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. We could produce, if it were necessary and we had the space, a long chain of testimony from the earliest period down to the present day to show how confident the thinking people of St. Louis have always been in John D. Caton, of Illinois, was made president, with a vice- president for each State and Territory, and a staff of secretaries. Mr. Medill, of Illinois, read the following as the report of the committee on resolutions : "WHEREAS, The present site of the national capital was se- lected as the most central point when the people of this repub- lic, only a few millions in number, inhabited only a narrow strip of country along the Atlantic coast; and, " WHEREAS, The population of this republic has increased thirteen-fold since then, and spread over a vast continent of which the States in existence when the seat of government was located formed only the eastern edge; and, " WHEREAS, The present location of the national capital is notoriously inconvenient in times of peace, and, as the darkest pages of our national history demonstrate, in times of war or domestic turbulence is so dangerously exposed as to require vast armaments and untold millions of money for its especial defense; and, " WHEREAS, All the reasons which caused the location of the seat of government where it now is have by the enormous de- velopment of the country and a corresponding change in the wants of the people become utterly obsolete; therefore, " Resolved, 1. That it is absurd to suppose that the handful of inhabitants in 1789, just emerging from colonial vassalage, before steamboats, railways, telegraphs, or power-presses were dreamed of, or a mile of turnpike or canal constructed, pos- sessed the authority or desired to exercise the power of fix- ing the site of the capital forever on the banks of the Potomac, against the will and the interest of the hundreds of millions who might come after them. " 2. That the people have endured the present illy-located capital for three-quarters of a century, patiently waiting for the vast territory of the Union to be peopled and organized into States, and until the centre of population, area, and wealth could be determined, when a permanent place of resi- dence for the government could be selected. That time has now come; all sectional issues are settled, all dangerous domes- tic variances are disposed of, a new era has been entered upon, and a new departure taken. " 3. That in the language of James Madison, in the Congress of 1789, ' an equal attention to the rights of the community is the basis of republics. If we consider the effects of legisla- tive power on the aggregnte community, we must feel equal in- ducements to look to the centre in order to find the proper seat of government.' This equal attention has not and cannot be given to the interests and rights of the people so long as the capital is located in an obscure corner of the Union. " 4. That the vast and fertile region known as the Mississippi valley must for all time be the seat of empire for this continent and exert the controlling influence in the nation, because it is homogeneous in its interests and too powerful ever to permit the outlying States to sever their connection with the Union. This vast plain will always be the surplus food- and fibre-pro- ducing portion of the continent, and the great market for the fine fabrics and tropical productions of other sections of the republic. . . .' This immense basin must have numerous out- lets and channels of cheap and swift communication by water and rail with the seaboard for the egress of its products and ingress of its exchanges. Therefore whatever policy the gov- ernment may pursue that tends to multiply, improve, or enlarge the city's future and its destinies. This has made them calm even to the appearance of apathy, equally in times of high tide and times of low, when pros- perity was at its flush and when evil fortune and dis- aster were being drained down to the very dregs. They have never been in a fever uor in a collapse, because they have always felt secure. A few ex- these arteries of commerce must result in common advantage to the whole Union, to the seaboard States equally with those of the centre. "5. That the natural, convenient, and inevitable place for the capital of the republic is in the heart of the valley, where the centre of population, wealth, and power is irresistibly grav- itating, where the government, surrounded by numerous mil- lions of brave and Union-loving citizens, would be forever safe against foreign foes or sectional seditions, and where it would neither require armaments nor standing armies for its protection. "6. That while advocating the removal of the seat of gov- ernment to the Mississippi valley, we do not mean to serve the interests of any particular locality, but that we urge Congress to appoint a commission for the purpose of selecting a conve- nient site for the national capital in the great valley of the Mississippi, pledging ourselves to be satisfied with and to abide by the decision to be arrived at by the National Legislature. "7. That in urging the removal of the national capital from its present inconvenient, out-of-the-way, and exposed location in the far East we are in earnest, and that we shall not cease in our efforts until that end is accomplished, firmly believing that the absolute necessity of the removal will become more apparent every day, and the majority of the American people will not long permit their interests and conveniences to be dis- regarded. '' 8. That the removal of the national capital being only a question of time, we emphatically oppose and condemn all ex- penditures of m'oney for enlargement of old government build- ings and the erection of new ones at the present seat of the national government as a useless and wanton waste of the prop- erty of the people." Mr. Clark, of Kansas, offered the following resolution : " Resolved, That this convention do recommend and request all congressional nominating conventions in the various States, without distinction of party, to incorporate in their platform a demand for the removal of the national capital to a more cen- tral and convenient locality." Mr. Jones, of Illinois, moved to strike out "without distinc- tion of party." Adopted. On the suggestion of Mr. Hogan, of Missouri, the following was added to the resolution : "And that the State Legislatures instruct their senators in Congress to advocate and vote for such a proposition." Mr. Carr, of Illinois, offered the following resolution : " Resolved, That a standing committee of one from each State here represented be appointed by this convention, to which the president of this convention shall be added, to act as a ' per- manent committee upon the subject of capital removal,' with power to act on behalf of this convention, and to publish an address to the people of this country, with power to call an- other convention at such time in the future as they may deem expedient and proper." An executive committee was appointed, of which the chair- man of the convention was made president and L. U. Reavis secretary, and after a harmonious interchange of views and a good many speeches the convention adjourned. SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1007 amples, taken hap-hazard, will suffice to illustrate this equanimity and this unvarying confidence in their own resources. From the Missouri Gazette, June 20, 1811 : "We are happy to find that a spirit of enterprise and indus- try is every day manifesting itself among the people of this Ter- ritory. They begin to be convinced that the peltry and fur trade is diminishing in value, and that it is necessary to give up in part the old staple, and turn their attention to the more important one of lead. During the last two weeks several boats have left this place in order to enlarge the mineral estab- lishments made many years ngo by Julien Dubuque at a place called the ' Spanish Mines,' on the Mississippi. " The present adventurers have become the purchasers of a part of these mines under an order of the General Court of this Territory, and have taken with them near one hundred hands, provided with all the implements necessary for mining and car- rying on the lead business." The same, March 1, 1809 : "The culture of hemp has occupied the attention of our farmers, and a rope-walk will shortly be erected in this town. Thus we have commenced the manufacturing of such articles as will attract thousands of dollars to our Territory ; thus we will progress in freeing John Bull or Jack Ass of the trouble of manufacturing for us." The same, July 17, 1813: "In despite of the savages, Indians and British, this country is progressing in improvements. A red and white lead manufac- tory has been established in this place by a citizen of Philadel- phia by the name of Hartshog. This enterprising citizen has caused extensive works to be erected, to which he has added a handsome brick house in our principal street for retailing merchandise. We understand that his agents here have already sent several thousand dollars' worth of manufactured lead to the Atlantic States." In 1816 a bank was found to be necessary. The citizens at once subscribed the stock and started one. It fell soon into financial straits. The citizens re- newed its capital, doubled it, and started another bank with three times as much capital. The confidence with which J. B. C. Lucas and Auguste Chouteau kept themselves poor, almost penniless, by investing all their money in lands and never selling was matched by the composure of Manuel Lisa in risking all the profits of his fur-trade adventure in a water- front merchant's mill, an experiment as yet untried. We have elsewhere quoted from Paxton's first St. Louis directory, 1821. In concluding his summary of beings and havings Paxton said, " St. Louis has grown very rapidly. There is not, however, so much improvement going on at this time, owing to the check caused by the general and universal pressure that pervades the country. This state of things can only be temporary here, for it possesses such perma- nent advantages from its local and geographical situa- tion that it must ere some distant day become a place of great importance, being more central with regard to the whole territory of the United States than any other considerable town, and uniting the advantage of the three great rivers, Mississippi, Missouri, and Illinois, of the trade of which it is the emporium." In 1831 the press said the same thing. The city was growing rapidly. Fine, substantial houses were being built. The arts and useful manufactures were multiplying and improving ; " mills, breweries, me- chanical establishments, all seem to be advancing successfully for the good of the country, and, we hope, for the great profit of our enterprising and industrious fellow-citizens. The trade and navigation of this port are becoming immense. Steamboats are daily arriving and departing from east, west, north, and south, and as this place has decided advantages over all the ports on the Ohio River for laying up and repairing, we have no doubt that in a few years the building and repairing of steam-engines and boats will become one of the most important branches of St. Louis business. We have all the materials, wood and metal, in abundance and of the best quality. Already we have a foundry, which, it is hoped, will soon rival the best in Cincinnati and Pittsburgh, and many skilled and enterprising mechanics. A bright prospect is before us, and we look confidently to the day, and that a not distant one, when no town on the western waters will rank above St. Louis for industry, wealth, and enterprise." In 1835 again : " The prosperity of our city is laid broad and deep. Much as we repudiate the lavish praises which teem from the press, and little as we have heretofore said, we cannot suffer the occasion to pass without a few re- marks on the changes which are going on around us. ... A tract of land was purchased by a gentle- man now living, as we have understood, for two bar- rels of whiskey, which is now worth half a million of dollars. ... No one who consults the map can fail to perceive the foresight which induced the selection of the site on which the city is founded. She al- ready commands the trade of a larger section of terri- tory, with a few exceptions, than any other city in the Union. With a steamboat navigation more than equal to the whole Atlantic seaboard, with internal improvements projected and in progress, with thou- sands of immigrants spreading their habitations over the fertile plains which everywhere meet the eye, who can deny that we are fast verging to the time when it will be admitted that this city is the ( Lion of the West. 1 " In 1839, Rev. Dr. Humphrey wrote some " Letters by the Way," in one of which we find St. Louis de- scribed and its future once more prognosticated. Says the learned divine, 1008 HISTORY OF SALNT LOUIS. "St. Louis is larger than I had supposed, and appears to be advancing more rapidly than any other town that I have seen in the West. The city proper now contains about fifteen thou- sand inhabitants, and there are nearly as many more without the limits in the immediate neighborhood. Many hundreds of houses were built last year, notwithstanding the pressure of the times, and many more are going up this year. Rents are enormously high, higher than in any eastern city, not except- ing New York itself, and I believe higher than anywhere else on the continent of America. For a handsome two-story brick house, with one parlor in front, you would have to pay seven or eight hundred dollars per annum. St. Louis must, from its position, become a very large commercial city, and there is no prospect that any other town on the Mississippi above New Orleans will be able to compete with it. Already the landing, covered with iron and lead and all kinds of heavy goods, re- minds you of one of the front streets of New York or Phila- delphia. But why don't they build wharves here? " In the lower and much the oldest part of the town, where the French chiefly reside, the streets are narrow and filthy. The buildings are for the most part small, and constructed with the least possible regard either to elegance or comfort. Hogs and dogs seemed, the morning I passed through it, to have undisputed possession of the ground, and the latter had many a comfortable wallowing-place in front of the houses. " St. Louis," says the reverend doctor, " like most of our young and rising towns, especially where there are oceans of territory, is without any public parks or promenades. A vacant square, however, was pointed out to me, in the heart of the city, which may be had at a fair price, though it will now cost much more that it was offered for two years ago. Surely nothing should prevent the corporation from purchasing it. Let it be handsomely laid out in graveled walks, and planted with shade-trees and shrubbery, and it would be worth more to St. Louis than if it were all covered over with gold. But even this would be inadequate to the rapid extension and growing wants of the place. It is a bad maxim, ' Let posterity take care of themselves.' Now is the time to secure fifty or a hun- dred acres for a grand park, as a place of common resort for relaxation, health, and pleasure. This might now be done within two miles of the heart of the city for a small sum. In riding out with a friend I saw three or four fine locations, cov- ered with a thrifty growth of young trees, offering the city the strongest inducements to be beforehand with private pur- chasers. It would not be necessary to lay out a dollar in pre- paring and ornamenting the grounds for the present. But I repeat it, at the hazard of being set down as an enthusiast in matters of this sort, the purchase ought forthwith be made, and whatever the present generation of utilitarians may think, I pledge the little credit I have for forecast that a hundred years hence St. Louis will be prouder of her great park than of any thing else she will have to boast of." What would the learned gentleman say to-day if he could visit St. Louis, and learn that the city has well- nigh on to an acre of park for each head of a family ? Dr. Humphrey adds, " As a proof of the rapid increase of business and population in St. Louis, I may mention that one of the largest hotels I have ever seen is now going up. It appears to me to be quite as large as the Astor House in New York, and although it will cost a very large sum, I believe everybody regards it as a good investment. Certainly such a ' strangers' home' in this great thoroughfare of western travel will be highly appreciated by thousands. But where is St. Louis, in the west or the east or somewhere near the centre of the United States ? I confess I do not know. But my impression is that, making an allow- ance of one or two thousand miles, which cannot be of much consequence one way or the other, St. Louis will be found somewhere in the great West. " Let St. Louis go on and lay all her foundations broad and deep. She has most unquestionably a high destiny before her, and who can tell how much the present generation may do in making it?" In 1846 the St. Louis Prices Current thus esti- mated the general progress of the community : " St. Louis seems to continue to be a favorite point for the location of the merchant, the tradesman, and others who, hav- ing left the home of their fathers, resolve to settle at some point in the ' Great West,' if we may judge from the great in- flux of inhabitants which pour into it and fix their residence here from year to year. The official statistics, in part reported to the City Council during the past year, warrant us in saying that the number of houses, factories, etc., which have been erected during the past year within the corporate limits is not less than seventeen hundred, and that its population has aug- mented full four thousand. We estimate its present population to exceed forty thousand, and augmenting with a rapidity un- exampled in the annals of any city either east or west; and its trade and commerce keep pace with its influx of population, as will be shown by some few statistics annexed. " The assumed value of real estate the past year is more than thirteen million dollars, being an increase over the value in 1830 of more than twelve millions ; and the current city revenue of 1845 is estimated, per official data, at two hundred and twenty-seven thousand dollars, twenty thousand of which are received from our steamboat tonnage, and seventeen thousand from water revenues. These are some data on which the re- flecting mind may estimate our progress and prosperity. " During the past year the mercantile and trading interests have had no cause to complain. The merchant has found ready sale for his goods, the tradesman and mechanic have been fully employed, and the laboring classes who were not indisposed to work have had the opportunity to lay up ample stores to serve them during the inclement season now upon us. Our city has enjoyed during the past year its usual health, and while we acknowledge our dependence upon the Author of all our bless- ings, we should not be unmindful of the debt of gratitude we owe to Him from whom cometh every blessing." In 1848 it was said that "the natural advantages of St. Louis, in a commercial and manufacturing point of view, are greater than those of any city in the West ; and it is only necessary for the general government to pursue a liberal and equitable course towards her, and for her citizens to strengthen these advantages by their enterprise and public spirit, to make her (and that, too, in a very short time) the largest and most important inland city in the Union. Her immense resources are being daily developed and turned to advantage; her population and business are in- crrasing beyond a precedent in the history of this country : her wealth and prosperity are exciting wonder and admiration, and coiuinanding respect and attention from every portion of the United States, and wherever else her commerce and name has j extended. Situated as she is, on the great Mississippi, in the i centre of a fertile and healthy region of country, with the waters of four navigable streams sweeping her shores, and bearing the mineral and agricultural products of four large and populous States, which must necessarily pass through the hands of her merchants, in direct communication with all the important towns and cities in the West, enjoying also manu- facturing facilities of the highest order, and hoMing in her natural grasp the commercial operations of several millions SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1009 of people, these are resources of which but few cities in the Union, or perhaps in the world, can boast. "Our city is rapidly improving in wealth and importance, even beyond the expectations of the most sanguine. Manufac- tories and machine-shops are daily springing up in our midst, and many articles hitherto imported for domestic purposes have now become important items of export. The value and quantity of manufactured articles annually imported from the Ohio are rapidly diminishing, and we look forward with a great degree of certainty to the time, and that at no very distant day, when St. Louis will not only prove the great commercial emporium of the Mississippi valley, but also the machine-shop of the entire West. Her facilities for the manufacture of many imported articles are even now greater than the cities from whence they come, and it is only necessary for our manufacturing resources to be properly developed to bring capitalists and mechanics hither, where their money and labor can be employed with cer- tainty and profit. "In 1840, with the exception of several flouring- and saw- mills of inconsiderable note, we were entirely destitute of manufactories, and even at a later date our establishments in this respect were scarcely worthy of attention. Since, however, cotton, woolen, soap, candle, starch, and various other manufac- tories have sprung into existence, and are now driving a lucra- tive and extensive business, to say nothing of the foundries (about eighteen in number), flouring-fcills, machine-shops, etc., with which the city abounds. Our population in 1830 was esti- mated at six thousand six hundred and ninety-four, in 1840 at sixteen thousand four hundred and sixty-nine, and by the late State census at fifty-six thousand, showing that it has more than trebled in eight years." In 1849, the year of cholera and fire and financial depression, the voice of trade was as follows : " We have repeatedly spoken of the great manufacturing and commercial facilities of St. Louis, and notwithstanding the mis- fortunes and afflictions of the past season, all that has been said of her Wealth and constantly increasing commerce is being daily confirmed. Not a year passes but we are called upon to note new discoveries of mineral deposits, the increase or exten- sion of manufactures, or marked changes in her extensive inter- course with different portions of the country; and by means of a wide-spread navigation, distant points, hitherto inaccessible, are being brought within the boundaries of her trade, and new commodities, either for consumption or export, are constantly arriving at her wharf. Her manufacturing interests, too, are not neglected, and there is a steady and uninterrupted increase of mills, foundries, machine-shops, and various minor mechani- cal works, for the consumption of coal, iron, lead, grain, etc., which bid fair to become permanent and profitable invest- ments. As a commercial city, St. Louis ranks second in the West, a distinction attained within the past ten years, and if her progress is onward, as is generally conceded, ten years more will scarcely transpire before, in many of the most important branches of commerce and manufactures, she will be classed as the first. With a population of seventy thousand, she has con- tinued to increase in strength and improve in size down to the present period, and in commencing the last half of the present century it may not be thought visionary to predict that before it expires she will be in direct communication with the lakes, the Eastern seaboard, and the Pacific, and thus become the cen- tral depot for the vast commerce of the two hemispheres." In 1858, upon occasion of the establishment of the overland mail to California, we read the following in the current news notes of the day : "Arrival of the Overland Mail. What has hitherto been re- garded as a visionary and speculative enterprise has been estab- lished beyond all doubt, and St. Louis and San Francisco have been brought within twenty-four days' travel of each other, on a stage line, and a route which will admit of easier and safer travel than did the trip from St. Louis to Philadelphia thirty years ago. " When the Atlantic cable was laid it was hoped that daily communication had thus been established between Europe and America. In our opinion a greater enterprise has been accomplished in the establishment of an overland mail con- i necting the Atlantic with the Pacific, passing over our own soil, and affording a semi-weekly, soon to be converted into a I daily, communication between the extremes of the republic. I Nine years ago, when the discovery of gold in California led to the immense emigration to that State, it was regarded as an I expeditious trip if made from the Mississippi to the Pacific in j eighty to one hundred days. Thousands were occupied a much [ longer time, and hundreds perished by the wayside. The ; establishment of this mail route, and of the route from St. | Joseph to Utah, and thence to Sacramento, has changed the ) whole current of things; and it is now demonstrated, on a first trial and under adverse circumstances-, that it is practicable to i carry the mail to San Francisco in twenty-four days, and this | will be reduced, if necessary, below twenty days." I In 1854 the city's condition and prospects were described as follows : " Here stands a city, enjoying far beyond any other city of the same magnitude or pretensions the advantages of that inland navigation, compared with which even our vast foreign commerce is sinking into insignificance. It has five thousand miles of that navigation belonging peculiarly to its own water*, with ten thousand miles of coast, yielding up the | products of an immense and fertile region, for which it fur- nishes a thousand outlets. To these may be added the forty thousand miles more of navigable rivers which connect with St. Louis. Soon the vast means of communication furnished in this way to our city will be enlarged by the completion of twelve hundred miles of railroad already begun or projected within the borders of the State, and connected with a network of similar roads stretching to every point of the Union, in one direction to the Gulf of Mexico, in another to the head-waters of the Mississippi, and in a third to Labrador in the far east and to San Francisco in the far west. Through her gates will pour the commerce of the Pacific, of India, and of the isles of the ocean on the one hand, and the commerce of the Atlantic and of Europe on the other. Stripping from her all which may be considered as accidental or adventitious, all of which jealous and more fortunate rivals may by possibility deprive her, still she is left the commercial centre, the natural mart of seven hundred thousand square miles of territory, full of min- eral and agricultural resources, and capable of sustaining in vigorous life a population of a hundred millions. . . . What shall forbid an accumulation here of inhabitants beyond any- thing of which we have authentic records, millions upon millions, until there shall have sprung up here a city contain- ing hundreds of square miles, with an area even then affording i but reasonable accommodations for the vast multitudes col- I lected within it, a city with quays and warehouses stretching 1 interminably in lines which, still unbroken, fade out of sight in the dim distance ? Of course, such visions relate to the future ; but that future, midst the growth of such a nation as ours, cannot be long postponed. Meanwhile the present gen- oration will witness a progress with which it may well be con- 1 tent. That progress, it is true, will depend much upon the 1010 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. enterprise and energies of our citizens. We are fully aware of this truth, while we repeat the expressions of our confidence in that progress. For we fully rely on it that its citizens will be true to their city and themselves, alike the thousands who are now here and the hundreds of thousands still to come higher. That may be no idle dream which conceives for St. Louis the most exalted destiny, which, with a just, prophetic forecast, transforms the humble hamlet of Laclede into the future me- tropolis of the New World." In 1857 one of the " manifest destiny" writers of St. Louis (the greater part of them are of that order) wrote as follows: " This city is beginning to receive the attention from abroad which her rapid growth, her extraordinary natural advantages, and her approaching dentiny demand. " Her present commercial importance, which is unsurpassed by any city in the valley of the Mississippi, is derived from river navigation alone ; and her commerce from this source is drawn from the most extensive and the richest agricultural and mineral region in the world, scarcely one-tenth of whose wealth and latent resources are yet developed. " There is nothing problematical therefore in this statement, the geographical fact speaks for itself. The commerce of St. Louis will be increased ten times its magnitude in less than twenty-five years from the one source which has made her now all that she is, from river navigation alone. "To this advantage of river navigation, which is unequaled by any city in the world, and which must ever continue to be her most important and cherished source of wealth, is now being superadded that of railroad facilities. The commercial import- ance given to St. Louis by her river navigation will eventually insure to her an equal supremacy as the emporium of railroad intercommunication. The great lines of railway from the At- lantic border are all pointing to this city as a common centre, and she is sending out and receiving branches from the rich agricultural and mineral regions of the 'Great West.' "St. Louis, from her unrivaled facilities for trade and manu- factures, will occupy in the Mississippi valley as decided a pre- eminence in commercial importance as the city of New York now commands on the Atlantic seaboard. The main current of trade on this continent must forever set in the direction of east and west. St. Louis is the heart of this great current, while commanding a controlling point on the grand highway of com- merce between the upper Mississippi and the great lakes and the Gulf of Mexico. She is in the latitude of thirty-eight and a half, the most beautiful climate of the temperate zone, a her navigable waters are open to the commerce of the world during many weeks, and not unfrequently months, while more northern marts are bound in fetters of ice. "To her well-known and pre-eminent advantages as the centre of commerce for the Mississippi valley, which is forever assured by geographical position, St. Louis is the emporium of one of the best agricultural and mineral regions in the world, which immediately surrounds her. Southern and Central Illi- nois and the rich mineral region of Missouri pour their undi- vided wealth of trade upon this city. "There are other cities in the Mississippi valley which are distinguished by a commanding position for extended and lucrative commerce, and by the indomitable energy and admi- rable enterprise of their inhabitants. St. Louis, from her cen- tral position and extraordinary facilities of approach, is especi- ally aided and strengthened by the prosperity of each one and all of these cities, while imparting to them a reciprocal benefit in the general increase of commercial facilities." Yet, in 1881, Mr. Nimmo, of the Bureau of Statis- tics, while fully admitting the transcendent past, pres- ent, and future importance of the river navigation to the trade of St. Louis, could show that the railroads, for the time being at least, had carried off nine-tenths of this vaunted inalienable possession, the river trade. Note his figures: "A radical change," he remarks, " has taken place in the conditions governing the move- ments of commerce at St. Louis. Twenty-five years ago that commerce was almost exclusively confined to the Mississippi River and its tributaries, but at the present time railroads extend from the city in all di- rections. Each one of these railroads has become an important avenue of commerce." In proof of this, we find that of the total tonnage transferred during 1880 there was moved by river 1,981,385 tons; moved by rail, 8,852,204 tons. These facts, as Mr. Nimmo truly says, indicate that the commerce of St. Louis has largely accommodated itself to the facilities afforded by railroad transporta- tion. This he shows by the following table : TONS OF FREIGHT received at St. Louis from the north, and of freight shipped from that city to the north, by river and by rail, from 1871 to 1880, inclusive. CALENDAR TEAR. RECEIVED. SHIPPED. TOTAL RECEIPTS AND SHIP- MENTS. TOTAL. By River. By Rail. By River. By Rail. By River. By Rail. 1871 Ton*. 236,887 242,584 281,175 231,060 198,100 224,860 136,715 174,065 221,285 226,095 Tons. 60,793 120,422 72,031 137,016 88,218 100,087 96,443 208,563 224,336 378,078 Tons. 78,967 55,235 fil,966 95,800 96,225 93,360 68,565 67,320 66,990 55,260 Tons. 14,875 23,965 18,840 20,467 26,526 35,269 46,262 59,281 65,770 102,543 Tons. 315,854 297,819 343,141 326,860 294,325 318,220 205,280 241,385 288,275 281,355 Tons. 75,668 144,387 90,871 157,483 114,744 135,356 142,705 267,844 290,106 480,621 Tons. 391,522 442,206 434,012 484,343 409,069 453,576 ,",47,985 509,229 578,381 761,976 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1011 It appears that the tonnage to and from the north by river fell from 315,854 tons in 1871 to 281,355 tons in 1880, and that the tonnage by rail increased from 75,668 in 1871 to 480,621 tons in 1880. The river traffic constituted about 37 per cent, of the total northern traffic during the year 1880. The following table illustrates the point still further : TONS OF FREIGHT received at St. Louis from the south, and of freight shipped from that city to the south, by river and by rail, from 1871 to 1880, inclusive. CALENDAR YEAR. RECEIVED. SHIPPED. TOTAL RECEIPTS AND SHIP- MENTS. TOTAL. By Eiver. By Rail. By River. By Rail. By River. By Rail. i 1871 Ton*. 327,262 308,480 232,460 176,120 134,465 159,485 161,870 187,910 293,480 238,940 Ton*. 782,539 1,083,600 1,107,228 1,020,414 1,237,205 1,151,049 1,177,779 1,102,696 1,455,792 1,614,637 Ton*. 523,505 578,596 562,125 476,735 370,275 383,485 427,400 434,490 499,040 820,555 Ton*. 172,026 257,493 275,998 291,084 368,357 313,092 371,402 397,528 496,306 671,661 Ton*. 850,767 887,076 794,585 652,855 504,740 542,970 589,270 622,400 692,520 1,059,495 Ton*. 954,565 1,341,093 1,383,226 1,311,498 ' 1,605,562 1,464,141 1.549,181 1,500,124 1,952,098 2,286,298 Ton*. 1,805,332 2,228,169 2,177,811 1,964,353 2,110,302 2,007,111 2,138,451 2,122,624 2,644,618 3,345,793 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 And the summary completes the illustration and emphasizes it : ACTUAL TONNAGE OF ALL CLASSES OF FREIGHT SHIPPED FROM ST. LOUIS DURING THE YEARS 1878; 1879, AND 1880. , SHIPPED BY RAIL. 1878. 1879. 1880. Tons. Per Cent, of Total. Tons. Per Cent, of Total. Tons. Per Cent, of Total. To the north 59,281 397,528 1,029,006 394,744 3.15 21.14 54.22 20.99 65,770 496,306 1,129,820 593,820 2.88 21.71 49.43 25.98 102,543 671,661 1,179,709 801,767 3.72 24.37 42.81 29.10 To the east Total by rail 1,880,559 100.00 2,285,716 100.00 2,755,680 100.00 SHIPPED BY RIVER. To the north 67,320 434,490 90,400 22,465 10.95 70.70 14.70 3.65 66,990 499,040 96,075 15,040 9.80 73.70 14.19 2.22 55,260 820,555 145,295 16,415 5.33 79.09 14.00 1.58 To the east To the west Total by river 614,675 100.00 677,145 100.00 1,037,525 100.00 TOTAL SHIPMENTS BY BOTH RIVER AND RAIL. To the north 126,601 832,018 1,119,406 417,209 5.07 33.35 44.86 16.72 132,760 995,346 1,225,895 608,860 ' 4.48 33.59 41.38 20.55 157,803 1,492,216 1,325,004 818,182 4.16 39.34 34.93 21.57 To the south To the east Total shipments 2,495,234 100.00 2,962,861 100.00 3,793,205 100.00 And yet the river is ten times more valuable and more important to the trade of St. Louis, and especially to the city's position as a trade centre, than it was in 1857. It is needless to pursue this branch of the subject any further. The people of St. Louis have a perfect confidence in their resources and in their abil- ity to develop them. As they contend, in speaking of their ability to utilize their stores of fuel, for ex- ample : The output of coal in England to-day will load a railroad train sixty miles long. The coal basins of 1012 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the British Isles, when compared to the basins of this valley, are as one to twenty, or even fifty. The output here daily in the coining times will be simply enormous. The same remarks apply to the iron mountains and iron fields, lead, zinc, and copper fields. They are as fifty to one, compared to the mineral fields of the Brit- ish Isles. The agricultural resources of this basin hold the same position. The railroad system of the British Isles has about reached its culminating point, as have all the developments of the mineral and agri- cultural resources of the island. England has heretofore manufactured all the hard- ware and heavy goods for the nations of the world. Now, as these people will be large consumers in the future, and the great supplies of raw material, as cot- ton, iron, lead, zinc, copper, and other elements, are in this basin, it does not require the vision of a prophet to foresee that in the coming times the iron industries, tanneries, potteries, smelting-works, and a hundred other industries will grow up here and supply these foreign markets, and that St. Louis will be the im- porting, exporting, wholesale mart, general distribu- ting point, and railroad centre of this great valley of the Mississippi, or basin of the continent. And they meet the suspicion of indifference and lack of energy in this wise, to quote from a St. Louis newspaper of the day after Christmas, 1878, "Are St. Louis men un progressive? Some of our contempo- | raries out West are disposed to 'poke fun' at St. Louis because j of the apparently unprogressive and unenterprising character of those who are rulers in her marts of trade and banks. Well, perhaps it is a truth that St. Louis is provokingly slow, but it would be well to remember that St. Louis is exceedingly sure, that she does not act for to-day only, but for all time. The truth is St. Louis is a very solid city, that the actual financial condition of her business men is a little too good for a very ag- gressive campaign for traffic. We do not say that the city is in danger of permanent injury from the too prosperous condi- tion of her citizens engaged in the business of merchandising, manufacturing, banking, building, and other industries. St. Louis is a conservative city, that we readily admit, but the con- servatism of our citizens does not lead them to neglect the great interests which centre here, and which have thus far led to a great and substantial development. It is true, and we readily admit it, that the rather ultra-conservatism which prevails here sometimes delays the consummation of designs necessary to the continued prosperity of the city, and, to the extent of such de- lays, retards and injures its commerce. But the good people of St. Louis are neither blind nor destitute of ordinary intelli- gence. They know their interests, and will be very certain to guard them with jealous care." We have spoken of the population of St. Louis, and the people and natives who compose it, more than once in the course of these volumes, but the subject will admit of further discussion. The figures of the census representing the city's growth have been given above, but a word or two of explanation is needed to > make them clear in their full exponential value. The returns of the census of 1880 were a source of disap- pointment approaching dismay. But this was because the census of 1870 was a fraud and delusion. This fact is now conceded upon all hands, and indeed has been conclusively demonstrated. There is no reason to doubt or question the substantial fidelity of the census of 1880. As Mr. Charles W. Knapp says, in the paper elsewhere quoted, " Look where you may for disproof of the census figures, you will find nothing to indicate St. Louis had much more than the 350,000 the census gives it. Inquire of the postal business and you will find that the Chicago office collected 9,000,000 pounds of mail matter and sold $1,114,000 worth of stamps, while the St. Louis figures were only 4,250,000 pounds of mail matter and $600,000 worth of stamps in the year ending with June, 1880. Count the names in the Chicago directory of 1880 and you will find 170,388, while the St. Louis directory had only 120,517. The Chicago directory contained 33.87 per cent, of its whole population, and the St. Louis directory would indicate, according to that percentage, a population of 355,822 for this city. Come nearer to the present and you will find that a school census taken in Chicago last July showed a population of 562,693, while the directory of this year shows 192,567 names, or 33.78 of the whole number reported by th,e school census, while the St. Louis directory contains only 139,151 names, in- dicating a population of 412,000 on the basis of the Chicago percentage. Doubtless this is a larger population than Boston can show, but it is not enough to advance St. Louis above the fifth place, nor are there any other collateral statistics that can be depended on which indicate that the Chicago figures are too high or the St. Louis too low. The relative number of pupils enrolled in the public schools of the two cities may seem to in- dicate a small difference in population, when it is found that the enrollment reported in Chicago in June, 1880, was 59,562, or 11.84 per cent, of its reported population, while the St. Louis enrollment was 51,241, which, on the basis of the Chicago per- centage, would indicate a population of 431,934 for St. Louis. I warn you that only the most short-lived joy is to be got of such a calculation, however, for in June, 1882, Chicago had 68,266, or 12.21 per cent, of the population reported by the school census, while St. Louis had only 53,050, indicating only 437,820 population on the Chicago basis. It is so absurd to say that St. Louis has only increased 5886 in the past two years that you must see there are reasons why the school statistics are unavailable as an index to population. I was told at the office of the superintendent of schools that there is really no class of statistics more inaccurate, because of the manifest care- lessness of the principals in their preparation, while, aside from that fact, the adequacy of the school accommodation influences the school enrollment even more than the increase of population, which cannot swell the school attendance if the school? are already filled to their full capacity. It is of no avail, therefore, to appeal to the school statistics to impeach the census, and we must let the figures of 1880 stand."' In spite, however, of the fact that St. Louis falls one hundred and filly-three thousand below Chicago in population, and still more in manufac- tures and some branches of trade, as pork-packing and grain shipments, St. Louis shows more wealth, by nearly ninety millions of dollars, than the rival SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1013 city. This may be, and is in great part, from lower assessments, but that lower assessment simply means that people in St. Louis own their property while Chicago is owned by money-lenders in New York, Bos- ton, and elsewhere in the East, who have mortgages upon all the land and improvements, railroads, mills, stocks, and bonds in Chicago, and get their percentage out of every man's earnings and income. St. Louis, moreover, is a larger produce market than Chicago, as the following table shows : MONEY VALUE OF PRODUCE RECEIPTS, 1881. Chicago. Flour $4,780,285 Wheat 13,669,903 Corn 30,732,449 Oats 5,780,597 Rye 837,779 Barley 4,244,893 Cotton Tobacco Hay 1,000,000 Potatoes 1,900,000 St. Louis. $9,412,800 15,230,106 10,629,655 2,527,020 469,769 2,411,723 20,000,000 3,000,000 1,600,000 1,100,000 Total $62,945,886 $66,381,073 It is the largest wheat market in the country, and the largest flour market in the world. It is, more- over, as already shown, the largest interior cotton market in the country. These are consolations for the less accelerated growth of population ; but, the fraud of 1870 eliminated, Mr. Knapp believes St. Louis to have grown more rapidly during the past decade than ever before. Thus, while St. Louis in 1800 had 957 people, in 1820 only 4598, in 1830 5852, the range with Chicago from that time forward was as follows : 1840. 1850. 1860. 1870. 1880. St. Louis 16,469 77,860 160,773 213,301 350,522 Chicago 4,479 29,963 109,260 298,977 503,053 (The population in 1S70 is reduced 100,000 below census figures.) On this basis the relative percentages of growth were as fol- lows: Chicago. St. Louis. Difference, 18411 to 1850 569.00 373.00 196.00 1850 to I860 261.00 106.00 155.00 1860 to 1870 173.0U 32.67 140.33 1870 to 1880 68.61 66.82 1.79 1880 to 1882 11.85 18.81 6.96 In other words, it took the population of St. Louis ten years to recover from the effects of the civil war, during all which period Chicago was expanding and developing with acceleration. Nevertheless, St. Louis has entirely recovered from that period of bouleverse- ment as respects population, and in another decade will have completely recovered as respects industrial growth and development of transportation facilities. Mr. Knapp, however, who is as frank and candid in his statements as he is keen and searching in his analyses, warns his fellow-citizens that there are still some hindrances to progress, which must be removed if they desire to see the city of their hopes grow and expand vigorously and equably. Prices are too high, he says. " It is the same unvarying story, from the bootblacks and newsboys up to the merchant princes nnd millionaire bankers. We are overloaded with high taxes, high money, high freights, and high labor. Rents are higher, food is higher, clothing is higher, and even fuel is higher than in either Chicago or Cin- cinnati, and so handicapped we cannot make a fair race. I know your eyes are tired of figures, but pardon me just onoe more, for I think in the following table there is the suggestion of one of the first of the dead weights we must strive to remove. "Tax rate on $100 of assessed valuation, all taxes aggregated. New York $2.47* Philadelphia 1.90 St. Louis... .. 2.58" Boston $1.51 Brooklyn 2.57$ Chicago 6.48 Cincinnati 2.22 Interest rates are too high also, he says, higher than in any other city of the first class ; and where interest is high, either the security is not good or money is not plenty. " High freights we must also make war against, and the rail- ways be forced to remove the onerous and unjust bridge arbi- trary charge, which, ranging from two to five cents per one hundred pounds, adds fifty-five to one hundred and twenty- nine miles to the actual mileage distance of St. Louis from eastern points. It may be we shall get relief from this only when a new bridge is built, but that may come at no distant day, for the Indiana, Bloomington and Western Railway, which is now locating an extension line to St. Louis, has under con- templation the construction of a bridge at Chain of Rocks, with a view to making its terminus on this side of the river, and billing freight to and from St. Louis, instead of East St. Louis, as all the other roads do. There is equally as .much need for competition on the river , the barge rates especially having been maintained during the pnst summer at a mark which made the river route steadily more expensive than the lake and canal route from Chicago. "I must stop here," says Mr. Knapp, in conclusion, "for, though I have named but a few of the forces operating to retard and limit the city's growth, these are fair examples. Such hindering obstructions as we may not hope to remove are, after all, of the kind that all other cities find in their way ; and we must remember that the struggle for commercial su- premacy is always a hot contest, in which victory belongs where energy and enterprise are most vigorously developed, so we need not despond because we cannot find an exclusive and easy path to metropolitan greatness devoted to our sole use. All progress is a battle with adverse influences, and we have the encouragement of past successes to persevere, bearing con- stantly in mind that the struggle will cease only when progress ends. Let, therefore, no faint-hearted yearnings for peace and quiet tempt us from the strife, but let us build up a sensible self-respect, encourage reasonable and intelligent confidence in our future, and stimulate a bold and aggressive policy, forcing competition at every point, with a fearless determination to grasp all that is possible. Remember that we have one great advantage in that there is no rival market as near to St. Louis as there is to every other leading city, Milwaukee sitting almost in the doorway of Chicago, and Louisville in the back yard of Cincinnati, while New York, Philadelphia, Brooklyn, and Bal- timore crowd under each other's noses. Chance having thus kindly seconded the favors of nature in our geographical situa- tion, we have a better opportunity to combat the opposing 1014 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. forces than most other cities, and it is only for us to make the most of it, to keep a sleepless watch ahead, and attack with united earnestness every impediment rising in the city's path." The Growth and Population of St. Louis. This history of St. Louis has been written in vain if the readers do not rise from its perusal firm in the conviction that the population of the city is stronger in character, energy, and social and civic virtues of every sort than it is in numbers. This point has been clearly and beautifully illustrated by Col. George E. 1 Leighton, in his recent annual address as president of the Missouri Historical Society, the address being a plea for more earnest support for the society and greater attention to and veneration for the memories and records of the men who founded St. Louis. A philosophical history of the place, he said, was needed : "It is a work yet to do, to analyze the operating causes of our development. How the French trading post became the village ; why the settlement of Laclede at St. Louis was more prosperous than that of Blanchette Chasseur at St. Charles, of , Beaurosier Dunegant at Florissant, or that of Delor de Tregette at Carondelet, or that of George Morgan at New Madrid; how the village was socially and politically affected by the succes- sive dominion of France, Spain, and the United States, or by the personal influence of the successive Governors of Upper Louisiana; how the first couriers from the Eastern States, like ' Easton and Bent and Clark, weak in numbers but strong in in- dividuality, sowed the seeds of American manners and methods, and awakened the spirit of commercial life: how the succeed- ; ing emigration from the States, of which Benton, Hempstead, , Barton, Riddick, Bates, and Charless were the representatives, impressed its social and political character ; haw the later eini- gration from New England, with its exalted appreciation of the value of educational and associated benevolent work, affected its development; how the German emigration, following the revolutionary movement of 1848, full of grand ideas of politi- cal and religious freedom, impressed its influence upon it; how this city aflFected and was affected by the civil war; the history of the development of our public works ; the effect of the in- ; stitution of slavery on the growth and development of the city, ! and many others which might be stated, are questions for ex- ! haustive study, not to be solved by the mere compilation of commercial and manufacturing statistics or the mere narrative of concrete events. " The colonists were represented by such names as the Chou- ; teaus, Gratiots, Soulards, Valle"s, Sarpy, Chenies; later, the Morrisons, who came from the French settlements; still later . Irish enterprise was represented by the Mullanphys, Runkens, Dillon, the Campbells, the Walshes, Whittaker; Scotch thrift by McKenzie and Nicholson; German intelligence and mercan- tile sagacity by Palm, Kayser, Barth, Kirn, Steitz, Angelrodt, Anheuser, Lemp ; the Southern States by Benton, Gamble, i Geyer, Polk, Charless, the Blows, Kennetts, and Blairs, Harri- i son, Lucas. Beverly, Allen, Hunt, McPherson, the Carrs, Von i Phuls, Chambers, Paschal, Farrar; the Northern States by Bent, Easton, Carr Lane, Filley, Smith, Cavender, Rhodes, Blood, Field, Spaulding, Collier, Bridge, Dickson, Gale, Davis, the Lindells, Ames, Thomas Allen. " Other names will readily occur to you, and if it were proper , to allude to living men, the list could be indefinitely extended. Some men count for nothing in human progress; some men count for one, some for ten, some for one hundred. There will . be no dissent when I say that each of those I have named, and many others that could be named, counted for more than one in the forces which mark the progress and development of our commercial, industrial, and intellectual interests. Is it to be said of us that we will allow the record made by these men to pass into oblivion as those who knew them pass away? An hundred men fill their places to-day, themselves to pass, by the same neglect, into the same oblivion. Is it of no impor- tance to us that some permanent record should be made of their place in our local history ? It is no record of such men that they lived and died. Municipal history, or State history, or national history is in its last analysis but the record of the men who have conceived and executed projects that lift the city, or State, or nation over the years and push it forward in the march of civilization." All this is profoundly true, and it is the sort of truth which we should welcome, for it bears fruit when we act upon it as a guiding principle. Men are the authors of institutions, and these again reflect men. Growth, decay, birth, death, prosperity, and decline of cities, all are summed up in the character and qualities of the men who inhabit countries and the institutions they construct. St. Louis, Chicago, New York, San Francisco, all were inhabited by other races before the white man came to occupy them. But scarcely a trace remains of that former inhabit- ancy. Nature and natural forces were the same, cli- mate and advantages of site were the same, man only was different. We must not forget this when we hasten to ascribe all things to nature, and are willing to leave all things with nature. The population of St. Louis, as has been shown elsewhere, has always been curiously mixed. In 1800, French was the predominant, Spanish the offi- cial language, and French was still the common speech in 1818. In 1883, German is taught in all the schools alongside English, and in some quarters of the city it is the most familiar tongue and the one heard most often. The following are the first American censuses of St. Louis: 1810. Third United States Census, Missouri Territory. Dis- trict of St. Charles, 3505; St. Louis, 5667; Ste. Genevieve, 4620; Cape Girardeau, 3888; New Madrid, 2103; Hope and St. Francis, 188; Arkansas, 874; total in Territory, 20,845. 1815. December 9th, by John W. Thompson, Sheriff. Town of St. Louis, 2000 ; whole county, 7395 ; gain in two years, 1200. 1820. August 1st, United States Census. Town, about 4000; whole county, 9732. White male population in Missouri as reported to the Governor under the acts of Assembly of Jan. 18, 1814, and Feb. 1, 1817; also showing number of votes taken for members of the State Convention from the counties from which returns were received in May, 1820: SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1015 COUNTIES. Number of Free White Mules in 1814. J3 3 1 -^ ~ 2 m a | 1 .1 +-QO - PH I K Number of Votes for Members of Conven- tion in May, 18^0. Boone 7,890 Ste. Genevieve 1,705 Washington 6236 Wayne 3,009 Cole .2 478 Cape Girardeau 6,507 Gallaway. . 4 517 Jackson 2,029 Ray 1 843 Pike 4,763 St. Louis 11,980 Soott 1,610 Lincoln 2,826 Rails 2,450 Gasconade 2,199 Lafayette 2 203 New Madrid 1,893 Clay 4376 Perry 2,743 Chariton 3,263 New Madrid 1548 2062 1701 1010 3149 1696 669 2593 2205 1245 4725 2866 3386 No return. No return. No return. No return. 314 837 453 In the city of St. Louis, 2,179 Cape Girardeau Ste. Genevieve 1 589 Slaves, free persons of colo In St. Louis township, out of t r, etc 1,232 5 000 St. Charles 1664 3862 2688 1090 772 1229 628 1735 796 359 248 492 265 ic city, 1,009 Howard Cooper 839 Slaves, free persons of colo In Bonhomme township, r etc 359 .... - 2,207 Pike 976 Franklin 1227 674 906 Slaves, persons of color, et( In St. Ferdinand township, , 352 . 2,231 1529 1,024 827 919 Of the character of the immigration about this period, the Missouri Gazette remarks under date of Oct. 26, 1816, Slaves, persons of color, et Total 3 496 o 439 11,880 i / ii a. j " Missouri and Illinois exhibit an interesting spectacle at this time. A stranger to witness the scene would imagine that Vir- ginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, and the Carolinas had made an agreement to introduce us as soon as possible to the bosom of the American family. Every ferry on the river is daily occu- pied in passing families, carriages, wagons, negroes, carts, etc. Respectable people, apparently able to purchase large tracts of land, come on. We have millions of acres to occupy, provisions are cheap and in abundance." In 1819 the Irish were strong enough in St. Louis to meet in October of that year, organize a Hibernian or Erin Benevolent Society, and make arrangements for celebrating the next St. Patrick's day. The or- ganization of that society was as follows : Jeremiah Connor, president ; Thomas Hanly, vice-president ; Hugh Rankin, treasurer; Lawrence Ryan, secretary; Robert H. Catherwood, Thomas English, Hugh O'Neal, Joseph Charless, Sr., and Thomas Porsythe, standing committee. In 1828 there was another State census, with the results stated below, as given in a contemporary ac- count : " According to the returns made to the secretary's office by the sheriffs of the different counties, the whole number of inhabi- tants in the State on the 1st of November amounted to one hundred and twelve thousand four hundred and nine. Under the next general census, even should the ratio of representation be increased to sixty thousand, the State will then be entitled to two representatives in Congress. AVe give below the aggre- gate number in each county of the State : Jefferson 2,367 Franklin 2,852 Madison 2,276 Marion 2,409 Saline 1,659 St. Francois 2,030 St. Charles 3,514 Howard 9,730 rate of growth exhibited by the above figures, said, "After the cession of Louisiana to the United States, that part of the ceded territory north of the Missouri River was designated and known as the St. Charles district. This appella- tion it retained for several years, the body of country now the most flourishing part of the State forming but one county. Among the papers of the sheriff of 1805 is found a census of the inhabitants of the county, taken in that year, from which it appears that the total number then in that district was fifteen hundred and sixty-four whites, fourteen slaves, and seven free blacks. We have had the curiosity to contrast this census with that taken in 1828, and find that the same district of country now embraces seventeen counties, and is inhabited by a popula- tion of near seventy thousand persons." In 1836 the sheriff took a county census, and the population returned was, St. Louis City and ] Maramec township 692 suburbs 10,486 j Carondelet township 1,854 Bonhomme township.... 2,271 St. Louis township 1,127 St. Ferdinand township 3,139 ! The preliminary report upon the census of 1840 was the following : " GRAVOIS, ST. LODIS Co., Oct. 30, 1840. "A. B. CHAMBERS, ESQ.: " Dear Sir, Agreeable to request, I herewith furnish you with a copy of schedule of mines, agriculture, commerce, manu- factures, etc., exhibiting a full view of the pursuits, industry, and resources of the county of St. Louis, excluding the city and township of St. Louis, taken by me for the United States, as deputy, under the marshal of the Missouri district. I found but little difficulty in exacting answers to the many inquiries enjoined upon me by law to propound during the course of my avocations. You may, therefore, depend upon this state- ment being as near correct as was in my power to arrive at. 1016 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " The population of the county, excluding the city of St. Louis and township, is 11,380. Value of the products of the dairy $12,283 " " " " orchard 18,465 ' home-made or family goods 13,495 produce of market gardeners 20,331 " " " nurseries and florists 2,025 LIVE-STOCK. Number of horses and mules 3,740 " " neat cattle 13,193 " "sheep 8,478 " "swine 22,649 Estimated value of other property of all kinds $11,233 GRAIN. Number of bushel." of wheat 58,677 ' barley 1,865 ' oats 91,956 rye 5,638 ' buckwheat 1,908 ' Indian corn 451,144 VARIOUS CROPS. Pounds of wool 8,651 " "hops 435 " "wax 1,758 Bushels of potatoes 81,310 Tons of hay 4,147 " ' hemp and flax 9,905 Pounds of tobacco gathered. 197,045 The number of bushels of bituminous coal raised is 233,000, capital invested $11,600 There are four tanneries, capital invested 2,500 Thirteen grist- and seven saw-mills, capital 12,050 Three distilleries. " Respectfully, " Your obedient servant, " JOHN C. DENT." These figures caused some dissatisfaction, and led to the following in a contemporary journal : "There are many causes that retard the growth and pros- perity of towns and cities which might be removed by the ju- dicious management of its citizens. One great barrier to the rapid growth of St. Louis and many other towns is the fact that many fine squares and lots of ground lie unimproved and unproductive. By reason of this much of the real capital of our citizens lies dead, and contributes nothing to the general prosperity of the community. Within the corporate limits of St. Louis there are unimproved lots and squares worth several millions of dollars, and which would sell for that money. This is so much dead capital, so far as the business of the com- munity is concerned." In 1845 another census was taken by the assessors of the wards. From this census it appears that the total number of inhabitants fell a fraction short of thirty-six thousand, divided among the several wards as follows : First Ward 6,900 i Fifth Ward 6,260 Second Ward 6,566 Sixth AVard 6,200 Third Ward 4,683 Fourth Ward 5,321 ; 35,930 It was about this time that James Gordon Bennett, in the flippant vein which he so much affected, and which he seems to have mistaken for wit, wrote the following sketch of his visit to St. Louis : "ST. Louis, Nov. 20, 1846. " St. Louis, regarded as a business place, may present in- ducements almost unparalleled to business men. Its advantages and its situation render it so. Planted on a rocky foundation, the Mississippi passes by it quietly, while above and below this strange stream cuts a channel where it pleases. It is a city destined to command an influential place in the mercantile and manufacturing interest, while its growing morality will give it a high rank in the religious world. But of what a mixture is its population composed ! And to what growth do mushrooms attain ! I have spent much time in Gotham, in Philadelphia, and in Washington, where this vegetable is to be found of a pretty good quality, but I must confess, with all my Eastern predilections, that I am forced to give this Western city the credit of producing it in perfection. There are forty thousand people living here, and about four-fifths of them are descend- ants of the best families, and can trace their ancestry back to Adam ! "Korponay is here, endeavoring to impress the public mind with the importance of the polka, bolero, mazourka, and other fancy dances. And he takes wonderfully, for I am told he had a juvenile pupil the other vening, learning the first prin- ciples of the former, and she was only turned five-and-iorty. Her agility was regarded as something extraordinary, even here. " The taste for literature is increasing vastly. The first of a series of lectures before the Mercantile Library Association was to be delivered a few evenings since. Present, twenty-five per- sons. It was postponed. Two squares below some sable min- strels were giving a concert to an audience of several hundreds of the elite. Serenades are popular, and in Fourth Street so- journers are greeted nightly with heavenly strains from violins and flutes. " On the score of economy the fathers of the city cannot be excelled. Such a thing as lighting the streets at night, except by the moon, is considered a work of supererogation. And then it helps trade, for each citizen is provided with a lantern to thread the streets when the ' moon's in her shroud.' There was a man killed a night or two ago by falling into a quarry in the upper end of the city. That's nothing, however: he was a stranger, and might have made inquiry. The city authorities are old residents, what need have they for light? Street crossings are too much of a novelty, and none but old persons and crippled ones get more than ankle-deep in mud when that commodity abounds, as it does always after a little rain. " The summer season, as elsewhere, is the best time, fh the surrounding country, to see and appreciate the beauties of nature. Naturalists have a great field for research. Mos- quitoes, ranging in size from a pin's head to a large pea, can be taken in coveys without difficulty. Their music at night is a most excellent imitation of the sounds produced by pumping an accordeon without touching the keys, and if one is unpro- vided with a bar an article of bed-furniture indigenous to the West there is little work left for ' cuppers, leechers, and bleeders' in the morning. Another of the 'beauties' is that pendulum of nature, vibrating between heat and cold, the ague. But, as in other cases, its familiarity has bred con- tempt, and it is considered beneath the notice of the people. In my travels, a short time ago, I stopped to refresh at a public- house. The landlord was sitting over the fire with a blanket over his shoulders. ' How are you?' ' Very well, sir.' ' Is it sickly about here ?' 'Oh, no, nothing of the kind.' 'What ails you ?' ' I have a touch of the ague.' ' How long have you had it?' 'Thirteen months.' 'Can I get something to eat?' 'Not now, stranger; this is shake day, and the whole family is taking turns.' I mounted my horse and departed." SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1017 The corporation census of 1847 was a very grati- fying one, First Ward 9,970 Second Ward 7,645 Third Ward 5,744 Fourth Ward 6,354 Fifth Ward 6,667 Sixth Ward 11,453 47,833 Increase from 1845 11,903 This was a visible growth. It could be felt as well as seen, and a journal of the day said, "In a city like St. Louis, where the community is composed of the most heterogeneous materials, gathered literally from the four quarters of the globe, it takes some little time for people to find out ' who's who' and ' what's what.' The man born in St. Louis, perhaps when it was a small town of a few hundred inhabitants, now finds himself in the midst of a great city, surrounded by thousands of strangers, and knows not whence they came, what their character may be, or whither they are going. And the people from other countries, other States, and other cities, who now mostly compose this vast community, are alike strangers to each other. It follows, therefore, as a neces- sary consequence, that society here is somewhat mixed, that it is in a sort of chrysalis state, that an elevated standard of morals and customs is yet to be formed." This shows that the great immediate increase of population was apparent to the people themselves, and that the ancient ease and familiar acquaintanceship were disturbed by the great and sudden influx of strangers and aliens. The Republican of Nov. 30, 1848, says of the enumeration of the people made that year that, "according to the census recently taken by the sheriff of the county, the total number of free white males it contains is 37,045 ; free white females, 31,222; number of free; white persons who have been taught to read and write, 42,469; deaf and dumb persons, 23; blind, 18; free persons of color, males, 382; fe- males, 486 ; slaves, males, 1981 ; females, 2346 ; and the grand total is 73,364. " The city of St. Louis contains a population of 55,952, of whom 28,779 are free white males, and 24,490 free white females; there are 10,435 male children under eighteen years of age, and 10,434 females under the same age; of free negroes there are 367 males and 472 females, and of slaves, 698 males and 1146 females. " Carondelet contains a population of 523, Bridgeton 405, and Florissant 423 souls. " The State census was taken in 1844 by the sheriff, and the county then contained a population of 47,668 souls. Of this number the city of St. Louis had 34,140, leaving for the re- mainder of the county 13,^28 souls, the balance of the increase in the four years being all in the city of St. Louis. The total increase in the four years is 25,696, of which 21,812 is the in- crease in the city of St. Louis. "We observe, on a comparison of the census of 1844 with that of 1848, that the number of free negroes has increased, while that of the slaves has diminished. In 1844 there were 673 free negroes, while the census now completed makes the number 868. In 1844 the number of slaves was 4512, now there are 4327, a decrease in the slave population of nearly 200. " There is a slight increase of population in the several incorporated towns outside of St. Louis. In 1844 Carondelet contained 468 souls; now it has 529." In this year of 1848 the great German immigra- tion began to flow into St. Louis. The revolution begun in Paris with the dethronement of Louis Philippe, and continued in Italy by Garibaldi, in Ger- many by all the forces of society except the nobles, the army, and the bureaucracy, and broken in Hun- gary by the active interposition of Russian armies, had failed also in Germany, but not until it had shaken the thrones of the Hapsburgs and the Hohen- zollerns. The revolutionists were forced to fly and expatriate themselves ; Illinois was enriched with men like Gustav Koerner, and St. Louis reinforced by a Schurz and a Sigel. The German immigration to the State began sooner than that to the city. Flint mentions a German col- ony to which he preached in the interior of Missouri between 1812 and 1820. Indeed, there was a very large plantation of Germans on the Red River, in Arkansas, in the first half of the eighteenth century, under the auspices of the Regent Duke of Orleans, and the descendants of some of these must have pene- trated into Upper Louisiana. The first vineyards at Hermann, in Gasconade County, according to Michael Poeschal, were begun in 1841. In 1845, fifty thou- sand vines were planted ; in 1849 there were over seven hundred thousand. In St. Louis there were many intelligent and en- terprising Germans prior to the great influx which began in 1848. The greater part of these were in trade, though many prosecuted intellectual pursuits with characteristic vigor and success. Charles Mu- egge's oil-cloth factory was started in 1841 ; Thomas J. Meier's cotton -factory a pioneer enterprise of great value and importance in 1839. But 1848 is the year in which the tide set in. The soil and cli- mate of Missouri suited the Germans, always inhabi- tants of the interior ; they found themselves heartily welcome, protected and befriended, and abundant labor waiting for them. They did not fear the com- petition of slavery, and the "peculiar institution" never interfered with them, reduced the value of their work, or traversed their opinions. The arrivals of Germans at the port of St. Louis were : March 18, 1848, to same day 1849 9,000 " " 1849, " " 1850 14,403 " " 1850, " " 1851 10,815 Total in three years 34,218 Of these about two-thirds found employment in St. Louis. In 1851 this city was counted as the prin- cipal port for the debarkation of Germans to the val- ley of the Mississippi, great numbers coming by way of New Orleans. It was at this time that the well- known and most useful German Society of St. Louis 1018 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. was incorporated, its objects being to protect and de- fend the immigrants from Germany, provide them employment when needed, and care for the sick and destitute. Nobly has it done its work, burying the dead, finding homes for the orphan, and securing medical attendance, medicine, and hospital room for indigent invalids. The trustees named in the orig- inal act of incorporation of this society were John Wolff, Adolph Abeles, Thomas J. Meier, Edward Eggers, Henry W. Gempp, Andrew Krug, Charles Muegge, Louis Speck, and John C. Meyer ; J. Reich- ard, secretary and agent. The Germans in St. Louis to-day, forming a large proportion of the population, and including many of the best and most wealthy citi- zens, do not need an association of this sort to protect them. They constitute a potent and fully recognized industrial, mercantile, social, and intellectual force in the community. They are leaders in opinion and leaders of men. The German press of St. Louis is a power throughout the country. It has contributed state-. ~en, soldiers, and scholars to reinforce the national wealth. A German of St. Louis has been mayor of the city, another senator in Congress, am- bassador to foreign lands, member of the cabinet, moulder of parties, and leader of men. The St. Louis Journal of Speculative Science, the only periodical in the country devoted exclusively to the exploitation of metaphysics, is a direct product of German thought and German culture, and it is claimed that St. Louis is the only place on this continent where the philoso- phy and the comprehensive philosophical system of George Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel is read, understood, and appreciated. At the same time as this German immigration, St. Louis received an accession of population from the French West Indies, as is told in a paper read before the Missouri Historical Society in 1878 by Mr. Col- let, the author being Mr. Edward De Laureal. This paper is in substance as follows : " Guadeloupe had scarcely recovered from a terrible disaster which had covered the entire colony with ruins. "On Feb. 8, 1843, about ten o'clock in the morning, Pointe- a-Pitre, the capital of the colony, was destroyed by an earth- quake more violent than previously known. What the reeling earth spared the fire seized upon. The number of dead crushed beneath the ruins or calcined by the flames was so great that there were not sufficient persons to bury them, and as a matter of necessity the remains were transported to the open sea and entombed in the deep. " Their wounds scarcely healed, they began to breathe, when of a sudden they found themselves menaced with ruin from another cause. A political upheaving threatened to destroy in their hands the very instruments of all prosperity. "In the month of March, 1848, a sinister rumor spread like a pall over the country, and caused a thrill of terror through- out. A war-vessel appeared on the horizon. It came to an- nounce to the country momentous news. A revolution had broken out in France, the king, Louis Philippe, driven from his throne, and been obliged to take refuge in England. The people, sovereign by revolt, had proclained the republic, and constituted a republican government in the Hotel de Ville at Paris. The authorities of Guadeloupe, as well as those of all the other French colonies, were enjoined for the future to obey no other orders than such as emanated from the republic, one and indivisible. "These news, however we may look at them at a distance and after a lapse of twenty-nine years, when received in the colony were of a nature to trouble the country and to excite the population to deplorable excesses. "Many colonists yet living who had passed through the or- deal of the first French republic felt the presentiment of what was to be dreaded from another, the outcome of the barricades. If the colony were not as completely upturned during the short duration of the second essay at republicanism, it was not the fault of those who made it their business to persuade the blacks that the supreme object of liberty was not only enfranchise- ment from all labor, but to trample in the dust that which they had heretofore respected. "The new agents of power in the colony, doubtless to give proof of their zeal, casting aside every precaution so indispen- sable nevertheless in such grave circumstances, suddenly pro- claimed the abolition of slavery. This precipitation was most ruinous to the country. Of a sudden the master and the slave found themselves face to face in a position embarrassing to both parties, impossible yet to define distinctly, and which created a real social peril. "After the first moments of astonishment at their new re- spective situation there were compromises between the newly enfranchised and the proprietors, who had at heart the con- tinuation of work, compromises which, without satisfying the laborers, were initiative to the ruin of the proprietors. " In presence of this state of things, which could not last long, in presence of the alarming rumors which night and day kept the population on the alert, a common thought came at the same time to the heads of families, who, without exchanging views, felt the urgency to fly from a coming danger. "This unanimous thought had America for its olgect. By a singular chance St. Louis, in Missouri, was the converging point of all projects of emigration. Consequently, in the month of July, 1848, there were seen disembarking on the Levee of St. Louis the first families wandering in search of a security which their native country no longer offered them. " Soon these families were followed by a great number of other emigrants, so that in 1849 an agglomeration of French from Guadeloupe formed almost a little colony. They had just rea- son to congratulate themselves on their reception on American soil. "But almost immediately after their arrival the emigrants were doomed to undergo a rude trial. The cholera, which during the spring and the summer of 1849 desolated the city of St. Louis, did not spare them. Their numbers were sadly diminished. "But this time again courage was not wanting in the colo- nists from Guadeloupe. Then were these people, accustomed to the elegance of luxury, the comforts of an easy life, seen to make courageously the sacrifice of their past in burying the souvenir in the depths of their hearts, to begin a life of fatigues, of rude occupation to which they were far from having been accustomed. More than one mother of a family, thrown entirely upon her own efforts, by a prodigy of economy and courageous patience, was enabled to bring up her family and to place her SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1019 children in a position to contract alliances with honorable fami- lies of her adopted city. " To-day the fusion is complete, and the descendants of the French colonists coming from the West Indies, strangers to their maternal tongue, no longer make use of any other language than that of the country of which they are citizens, or are in any respect distinguishable from those around them." The numbers of this immigration have been left to conjecture or the imagination. The allusion to the cholera year of 1849, however, recalls a period of great suffering to St. Louis, and great afflictions, under which its people bore up as if conscious of their destiny. The pestilence was fol- lowed by the most destructive fire which ever raged in St. Louis, and the press of the period, in comment- ing upon it, said, " Emerging as we are from two calamities which have no parallel in this country, suffering alike in the destruction of property and the still greater destruction of life, having lost in a single night houses and goods enough to constitute a town of very considerable size and commerce, and in two months buried five or six thousand human beings, it may be pardoned those who have so far survived these calamities to look around and ahead at their condition." That condition was not pleasant to contemplate. Just before the outbreak of cholera a corporation census had been taken, yielding the following statistics of the population in February, 1849 : Ward 1 9,972 " 2 10,193 " 3 10,233 " 4 9,221 Ward 5 10,933 " 6 12,930 Total 63,482 In 1850 the regular government census showed a falling off of 6668, chiefly in consequence of the epidemic. The figures are, " White males in St. Louis County, Missouri : 30 40 11,413 40 50 4,573 50 60 1,804 60 70 624 70 80 160 80 90 32 90 100 6 100 and upward. 2 Aee unknown... 15 35,816 Females 20,987 Total 56,803 "Suppose the number of males between twenty and twenty- one to be equal to one-tenth of the number between twenty and thirty, and that number will be 1718, which taken from the whole male population over twenty-one will leave 34,088 over twenty-one. " Assuming that there were 34,088 over twenty-one years of age, calculate from census returns of 1850 the number under that age, so as to get a proportion upon which to proceed in the calculation at this time. "White females in St. Louis County, Mo., according to cen- sus (U. S.) 1850 : 20 years and under 30 10,189 30 ' 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 an Age u i it a a ii 14 40 5,917 50 2,785 60 1,346 70 572 80 142 90 27 ' 100 3 aknown..., 6 Total 20,987 "These figures include foreigners not naturalized, but as the census referred to is that of 1850, all not naturalized at that time have since taken out their papers." The excess of males over females revealed the re- cency of a large proportion of the city's population. In spite of losses by the cholera, however, the St. Louis press was not afraid to make comparisons, and this is the way it was done : Cities. 1830. Ratio for last 1840. 1850. ton years. Per cent. 102,193 119,461 17 46,338 115,436 149 16,469 77,860 373 21,210 43,196 104 21,115 46,601 130 New Orleans 49,826 Cincinnati 24,831 St. Louis 4,977 Louisville 10,341 Pittsburgh 12,568 "Alike ratio of increase between 1850 and 1860 as there was between 1840 and 1850 would produce the following re- sults in 1860 : Ratio of increase from Cities. 1840 to 1850. Results. New Orleans 17 per cent. 190,769 Cincinnati 149 per cent. . 287,433 St. Louis 373 per cent. 368,271 Louisville 104 per cent. 88,119 Pittsburgh 130 per cent. 107,182 " It is hardly right to suppose that the ratio of increase will continue as large as the cities grow in size, but it is altogether reasonable to believe that their relative ratio will be nearly preserved, which is sufficient to show that St. Louis is destined to be the largest city in the valley of the Mississippi in 1860, if she be not now, upon two years' increase. " It is to bo remembered that in the census of 1850, St. Louis lost souie eight or nine thousand population from the fact of her outgrowing her chartered limits. All north of Rocky Branch, including Bremen and Lowell additions, were left out, and on the west all beyond Eighteenth Street and Second Ca- rondelet Avenue, which, if included, would swell her popula- tion more than a tenth, and also her percentage of increase. " It is also well to remember that her census was taken the year immediately following the two greatest calamities that ever befell her, the cholera and the great fire of 1849, and before she had time to recover from their effects. "If her chartered limits embraced the whole city, she is now probably the largest city in the great valley. "This is no sudden or impulsive start in her growth, for she held nearly the same relative position towards her sister cities of the valley between 1830 and 1840, as the following will show : "New Orleans increased from 1830 to 1840, 105 per cent. Cincinnati " " " 86 per cent. St. Louis " " " " 231 per cent. Louisville " " " " 105 per cent. Pittsburgh " " " " 68 per cent." 1020 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The city census of 1851 is very interesting as show- ing the nationality of the inhabitants and the rapid accession of immigrants from foreign countries. " The population of the city proper is 77,716. We now give the divisions of that population as ascertained by the census. It will be seen by the following summary that more than one-half of the population is of foreign extraction : Other Free German. First Ward 8,792 Second Ward 3,124 Third Ward 2,147 Fourth Ward 1,528 Fifth Ward 3,858 Sixth Ward 4,385 Irish. English Nations. Negroes. 699 202 276 13 1,151 277 489 352 1,732 536 656 227 3,330 528 310 464 1,948 481 277 96 2,417 897 451 107 23,814 11,277 2,921 2,459 1,259 " The whole number of foreigners is 40,471 ; the number of free negroes, 1259. It appears from the records of the county courts that the whole number of free negroes licensed to remain in this county from September, 1841, to December, 1850, amounts to 575, leaving 684 in the city and county without license and in violation of law." To the 77,716 people in the city proper were to be added the residents of " Bremen" and other suburbs, 5028, making a total population for the city of 82,744, and yielding an aggregate for city and county of 104,- 834. Sheriff Wilmer's census, completed on Dec. 17, 1852, resulted in : Population of the city 94,819 " " county 29,034 Total population of the city and county 123,853 White males in the city 51,251 " females " 40,791 " males in the county 14,843 " females " 11,500 Free persons of color, male and female, in the city and county 1,341 Slaves, male and female, in the city and county... 4,069 Comparative tables showing the increase from the month of June, 1850, when the United States census was taken : In 1850. In 1852. Increase. Total city population 77,465 94,819 17,354 " county " 27,369 29,034 1,665 Decrease. Slaves in city and county. 5,914 4,069 1,845 At that time the California gold fever was raging and diverting population from all its ancient channels, but it did not long affect Missouri and St. Louis. In April, 1855, the newspapers of the day reported the subsidence of the wave and the beginning of a reac- tion. Said they, "The first effect of the gold discoveries in California seven years since was to attract a large emigration from the Western States. For some years previously we had lost many citizens, who thought they could see in the wilds of Oregon better oppor- tunities to improve their condition than they could find ou our own teeming soil. But the Oregon emigrants comprised among their numbers a good many whose exit from among us was not a very serious loss, thriftless men, who did well if they pro- duced as much as they consumed, and whose reluctant labor yielded but little for export. A large proportion of the emigra- tion to California was of a different character. Men of sub- stance, activity, industry, and energy, some of our best farmers, our best mechanics, our ablest merchants, sought the land of gold. This drain on the population of the West could not but be seriously felt in many localities, and though many went intending to return, and though many have since gotten home again, it is unquestionable that the population of Missouri did not increase so rapidly from 1848 to 1854 as it would have done had gold never been discovered in California. " We are happy to record, however, that this great exodus seems to be over almost if not entirely. We hear no more the notes of preparation for the great journey over the plains, of caravans of hundreds and thousands leaving homes and friends for new and untried scenes. On the contrary, we find that emi- grants to Western Missouri and Kansas and Nebraska are coming in, as they used to do in the days of the ' Platte Pur- chase,' fifteen years ago, and our western borders are now fast making up the losses incurred by the ' California fever.' " In 1860 the Federal census was as follows for St. Louis County : Townships. Bonhomme 3,131 Central 5,272 Carondelet 3,827 Marainec 2,060 St. Ferdinand 3,926 St. Louis, First Ward 21,750 Second Ward 13,686 Third Ward 10.185 Fourth Ward 14,616 Fifth Ward : 12,172 Sixth Ward 7,664 Seventh Ward 12,731 Eighth Ward 22,451 Ninth Ward 19,705 Tenth Ward 22,516 Eleventh Ward Twelfth Ward.... 1860. White. Colored. 498 576 166 408 863 95 110 337 837 517 394 374 312 115 206 Total 175,692 5808 The falsification of returns in 1870 makes that census worthless, except for classes of comparison and ratios. Its results are given herewith : TABLE SHOWING THE WHITE AND COLOBED POPULATION OF ST. LOUIS COUNTY. ST. Louis CotJNTY. 1 Colored. Indian. 1 1 1 1 9 6 304 858 47A4 1 458 6162 803 6 017 'KM5 8 923 297 3 009 1 778 5387 2 853 583 2 705 3436 St Ferdinand 952 -, v.jr. 7214 St Louis 8 395 805 a 5817 3386 9 203 St. Louis. First Ward 32,099 1,607 2 23,389 10,319 33,708 Second Ward 21,295 680 12,106 21,855 Third Ward 23 109 754 V, 13,341 10537 Fourth Ward 36 O'Vi 2 538 20 363 12 810 30 173 Fifth Ward 3 510 - 1 '.) 6-'4 10 loll JH 774 Sixth Ward 2n,4i is 1,104 16,118 (i,:i'JO 21,618 Seventh Ward 3 12,003 5,1 05 Eighth Ward 19,659 7,( 01 18,600 8,110 20,710 Ninth Ward 29 268 649 1 4 13368 9,574 Tenth Ward 19,430 1,173 12,288 8,325 20,623 Eleventh \\ard 31 885 687 V 19018 13 .102 Twelfth Ward 18 787 834 6,699 19,621 324,729 26,415 41 4 124,383351,189 SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1021 TABLE SHOWING THE CENSUS OF THE CITY OF ST. LOUIS ACCORDING TO NATIONALITY AND COLOR. BORN IN UNITED STATES. BOBN IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES. STATES. !S 5 I 4 \ "2 M COUNTRIES. | P 1 a s a t-t 0) 1 _C 5 Alabama - 426 246 123 625 231 56 340 6,720 2,439 1,424 278 3,706 1,882 712 1,502 2,542 746 145 554 121,931 58 1 343 955 9,250 190 6,880 2 5,878 150 150 1,439 129 578 2,235 45 660 251 559 274 1 6 11 28 205 174 32 26 9 2,010 611 "l74 27 66 8 911 12,281 1 1 3 8 38 243 362 "210 3 148 1,764 89 4 1,647 9 8 30 Africa 7 27 3 27 751 254 2 652 8 1 ... Arkansas 1 Delaware Austria Florida 7 British America : Canada New Brunswick 1,841 58 4 74 9 16 6 ... Indiana Kentucky Louisiana Total British America Central America 4 1 "i Cuba 17 178 5,366 1 ... 1 2 9 2 Denmark Missouri 94 2,788 8 France Germany : 5 881 New Hampshire New Jersey 6,430 269 310 New York Brunswick Ohio 8 858 Oregon 4 849 9 186 482 220 24,269 1,775 Tennessee Texas i 3 2 566 ... ... West Virginia Germany, not specified 2,933 District of Columbia 59,040 TERRITORIES. Alaska 5 2 643 126 32,239 985 25 76 1 292 14 86 1 1 1,202 5 2 ... 20 5 1 1 i 4 Italy 5 9 27 18 4 1 1 625 ""9 Norway Montana Poland Utah Portugal Washington Wyomin" At sea under United States flag Not stated 53 2 South America 15 45 237 2 ... 176,540 22,045 30 2,949 2 147 74 45 1 ... RECAPITULATION. Total Whites 28! ' Colored 2' i,737 ',088 38 1 198,615 112,249 Wales West Indies At sea Not stated 112,197 43 8 Grand total . .. 31 f ,864 310,864 65 1022 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The above exhibition of nationalities was thus commented upon and analyzed by an intelligent jour- nalist at the time the statistics were made public, " St. Louis is indeed a cosmopolitan city, if there is any on earth. There is still a preponderance of about 85,000 natives over those born in other countries, of whom, however, 22,000 are negroes; but if the children born in St. Louis of foreign parents and who still speak foreign idioms were counted among the foreigners, the two categories would stand in a much closer proportion. At the time the last census was taken there were 198,615 natives and 112,249 foreigners in this city, the census- takers having, with propriety, classed as foreigners only those who were born abroad. " Now, according to nativity, there are 176,570 whites and 22,045 colored Americans against 59,040 Germans, 32,239 Irish, and 6568 English and Scotch, the balance hailing from almost all countries on earth, even Australia, the Sandwich Islands, and China not excluded. A glance over the statistics of our school population proves the fallacy of these figures, so far as the ethno- logical character of the city is concerned. Of the 24,347 pupils enrolled in 1870 in our public schools, 10,600, or a little over two- fifths of the whole number, were children of German parents, while only 512, or one out of forty-eight, were born in Germany. Doubtless, therefore, the new arrivals are mostly adults ; but inasmuch as the 'first generation born of foreign parents in this country retain more of the peculiarities of their ancestors than they get from the people into which they will be fused in the end, the ethnological character of St. Louis at present is not exactly determined by the statics of the places of nativity. " Considering, therefore, the above-stated school statistics, and taking into account the fact that about twice as many of the children in the city of German parentage attend no school at all, or are enrolled in the various parochial schools, the German population, according to the standard of language and habits, amounts at least to 90,000. ' It is evidently more difficult to find the elements for a simi- lar calculation in regard to the immigrant Irish, English, and Scotch population, and those smaller numbers from various other countries. A large majority of these speak English, which enables them to amalgamate sooner with the American nationality. But even of these a sufficient number retain their native peculiarities in such a degree as to warrant the belief that, ethnologically speaking, the population of St. Louis is very nearly equally divided between natives and foreign- en. " No doubt this proportion will increase somewhat in favor of the foreign population during the next ten years, the amal- gamating power of the native inhabitants notwithstanding. Not only that the native population has no means to make up for the regular influx from abroad, even if, as it is supposed, it will be smaller than previously, but during the first generation the foreigners increased in a larger ratio by births than the natives. " The increase of our population, however, has its rational limit, and the moment the limit is approached, the ethno- logical character of St. Louis will become more stationary and uniform. "After the second generation people of every extraction ac- quire many of the physical and moral characteristics of the predominant race. The ratio of births gets to un equilibrium ; the large proportion of German children visiting the public schools gives predominance to the English language; the accu- mulation of wealth in tne hands of families of foreign extrac- tion makes them build larger houses and in a style which is more in harmony with the tastes and wants of the older in- habitants. " The increase of the colored population from about 5000, which it was previous to the war, to upwards of 22,000 went on without much disturbance in regard to the economical fea- tures of our population as a whole. The growth of the city has been so wonderful during the last ten years that this great influx of colored people, which otherwise might have been a source of annoyance, remained almost entirely unobserved. It is probable that if the statistics had not authoritatively given the number of negroes in St. Louis at 22,045, very few of our citizens wouM have believed that more than about one-half of that number were living among us. The cosmopolitan char- acter of St. Louis is evidently a source of much good to the country. It shows in a microcosmos the manner in which peo- ple, composed of every nationality, may profit from each other'a peculiarities, bear their idiosyncrasies, and bring them down to- a common level upon which ay may safely stand and mutually support themselves. People learn to respect the qualities and honest habits of others, and to emulate each other in energy and in their desire to promote the welfare of the whole. The natives learn how to embellish their family life by the introduction of fine arts, and the foreigners how to give up personal and na- tional whims for the public good and mutual good understand- ing." The census of 1880 yielded the figures given below : MINOR CIVIL DIVISIONS. 1880. 187U. Bonhomme township, including Eirkwood village 7 043 6 162 1,280 5,691 5 387 Central township *... 7 485 8 923 3,746 3 43ft St. Ferdinand township, including the fol- lowing villages: 7,923 7 214 197 817 350,518 310 864 Ward 1 17,434 " 2 13 997 " 3 14 494 " 4 24,502 " 5 19,445 " 6 9,949 " 7 13,143 " 8 6 657 " 9 10 812 " 10 26 904 " 11 5,584 " 12 28,536 " 13 8 773 ' 14 20,333 ' 15 13,562 < 16 11,699 ' 17 17,227 ' 18 24 673 ' 19 7,229 " 20 12,246 " 21 4 187 ' 22 3 294 ' 23 < 24 12,256 ' 25 1,015 ' 26.... 2,594 27 4 824 " 28 , 9.412 In 1876 formed as a separate municipality and increased by parts of Carondelet and Central and all of St. Louis townships, St. Louis Co. 1 In 1876 part to St. Louis City. SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1023 COUNTY. Total population 31,888 NATIVITY City. Native. Foreign. State Born in. White. Col'd. Country Born in. Alabama 451 440 Africa 16 Males 16,988 Females 14,900 Arkansas 447 238 ' Asia. N. S 4 White 28,008 California 210 10 Atlantic Island 5 Colored 3,880 CITY. Total population 350,518 Connecticut 639 6 Dakota 12 4 Austria, N. S 755 Baden 3,230 a Bavaria 2 848 a Delaware 129 1 Bohemia 2,456 Males 179,520 Dist. Columbia.. 291 45 Florida 64 18 British America, N. S. 76 Brunswick . 124 a Females ... . .. . 170,998 Native 245,505 Georgia 364 250 Belgium 217 Foreign born 105,013 Central America 7 White 328,191 Illinois 13 487 448 Canada.... . 1.935 ft Colored 22,256 Indiana 2,793 76 China 71 Indian Territory 14 9 Iowa 1,638 37 Cuba 33 Denmark 300 NATIVITY Native. State Born in. White. Col'd. Arkansas 30 13 Arizona 1 California 12 Kansas 478 29 England .. 6 212 c Kentucky 4,306 1,686 Europe, N. S 72 County. Foreign. Country Born in. Asia, N.S 2 Australia 2 Austria, N. S 19 Baden 321 a Louisiana 1,884 1,015 France 2,138 Maine 412 5 Great Britain, N. S.... 11 o Greece 8 Maryland 1,461 234 Massachusetts... 1,780 25 Mississippi 688 1,140 Michigan 549 21 Hamburg 170 a Hanover 3,928 a Hessen 1,958 a Holland ' 588 Colorado 2 Connecticut 50 Dakota 6 Delaware 13 1 Dist. Columbia.. 15 1 i.'i, ,,.;,;>, 13 1 Bavaria 236 a Bohemia 18 British America, N. S. 16 Belgium 27 Montana 13 3 Nebraska 103 8 Nevada 8 New Hampshire 335 New Jersey 1,046 8 New Mexico 25 3 New York 8,412 41 India 11 Italy 879 Luxemburg 60 Malta 6 Canada 111 b Georgia 19 20 Illinois 548 8 Cuba 1 Mexico 46 Indiana 167 4 Indian Territory 3 1 Iowa 78 England 265 c North Carolina.. 282 185 Ohio 7,152 279 Nassau 149 a New Brunswick 39 b France 278 Oregon 7 Newfoundland 126 Kansas 27 3 Kentucky 348 257 Hamburg 4 a Rhode Island... 205 3 South Carolina.. 182 171 Tennessee 2,008 1,607 Norway 109 Maine 33 Hessen 212 a Holland 49 Pacific Islands 18 Maryland 103 43 Massachusetts... 89 Hungary 8 India -3 Utah 44 Vermont 476 5 Prince Edward's Isl... 15 b Prussia 13,612 a Virginia 2,305 1,574 Poland 389 Washington Ter. 1 West Virginia... 160 34 Wisconsin 862 18 Russia 136 Missouri 18,110 2885 Mecklenburg 11 a Sandwich Islands 6 Saxony 909 a Nevada 1 Nassau 58 a Wyoming, 9 Scotland 1,309 c New Hampshire 13 New Jersey 48 2 New Mexico..!.... 4 New Brunswick 3 b At sea, U. S 1 When added, items marked a her born in German Empire. Those marked b make 2091 America. Those marked e make 36,31 Britain and Ireland, Native white Spain 58 Norway 2 Sweden 551 New York , 241 3 North Carolina.. 24 32 Ohio 313 5 Switzerland 2,385 Turkey 7 Poland 6 Wales 241 c Pennsylvania... 325 6 Rhode Island.... 8 1 South Carolina.. 13 22 Tennessee 151 111 Texas 14 4 Russia 2 Saxony 107 a Weimar 7 a West Indies 71 Scotland 59 c Sweden 28 Switzerland 181 Germany, N. S 26,643 a Vermont 38 2 Virginia 289 260 Wales 9c Weimar 3 a Ireland 28,536 c make 54,901, which is the num- , the number born in British 9, the number born in Great 223.305 West Virginia .. 11 2 Wisconsin 38 2 West Indies 1 At sea, foreign 1 Germany, N. S 1305 a Ireland... 992 c When added, items marked a make 4382, which is the num- ber born in German Empire. Those marked b make 116, the number born in British America. Those marked c make 1325, the number born in Great Britain and Ireland. Native white ... 21423 Native colored 22,200 Foreign - 1 0S. 01 3 Total population 350.518 Increase in the Value of Real Estate. The history of the rapid increase of values of real estate in St. Louis is worth writing, for two reasons. In the first place, it is almost as full of wonders as the tale of Native colored 3,876 Foreign 6.589 Total population. . , 31,888 1024 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the building of Aladdin's palace, in respect to the sudden and almost miraculously rapid advances in values. In the second place, it helps to prove the point we have been contending for throughout this entire chapter, that the people of St. Louis have from the beginning almost been conscious of the city's great destinies. Mrs. Hunt, the daughter of Judge J. B. C. Lucas, was fond of telling how her father used to point to a piece of real estate at Pittsburgh which he could have bought for a song, and which sold for over a million. The incident simply illus- trates that confident belief entertained by Judge Lucas in the future of St. Louis which kept him a poor man all his life, and reduced him, while the owner of millions in land, to an income of less than two thousand dollars a year even at the day of his death. Henry W. Williams, who knows as much, probably, about real estate as any single person in St. Louis, prepared a very curious paper in 1860 for Mr. Edwards' " Great West" about " the advance of real estate in St. Louis," an article from which we borrow largely. Mr. Williams says, " The rise of real estate in St. Louis has been so fabulous that it has become a theme of wonder and interest. We could not make this history complete did we not give some account of the progressions, and to make the relation more varied, more extensive, more authentic and interesting, we have solicited the aid of those gentlemen that are known to the com- munity as most conversant with all of its features, and, without comment or alteration, we give to our readers the communications which have been addressed to us relative to our inquiries." And here is one of his examples, "Sr. Louis, March 24, 1860. " DEAR SIR, In compliance with your request, I have tried to bring to mind as far as I could the value of real estate in this city during the past forty-two years. I have not been a specu- lator in lands, but have bought for my own use. In the year 1822 I purchased a lot on Third Street, between Plum and Cedar Streets, 75 feet front by 150 in depth, for the sum of $225 the lot. In the year 1846 I sold the same lot for $3000, and it is now held at a bid of $17,000. In 1834 I bought a lot on Main Street, between Spruce and Myrtle Streets, 40 feet front, run- ning to the river-bank, for $350, and in 1852 I sold it, with a two-story house on it, for $10,000. The same property is now worth $35,000. In 1845 I bought a lot on Second Street, be- tween Lombard and Hazel Streets, 150 feet front, running to the river, for $800, and in 1855 I sold one-third of it for $42,- 000, and held the balance at $100,000. In 1849 I bought a house and lot on Walnut Street, between Sixth and Seventh Streets, for $6000. In 1856 I was offered $15,000 for it. I have known similar sales. "Yours truly, W. RISLEY." Here follows another, "Sr. Louis GAS-LIGHT COMPANY, "ST. Louis, Feb. 9, 1860. "DEAR SIR, At your request I refresh my memory to give you, as far as I can in my opinion, the value of property in St. Louis for some twenty-five to thirty-five years back. The first sale which I can recollect was made by grandmother Dubruil, of a lot on the corner of Second and Pine Streets, 70 feet front by 150 deep, to M. Papin, for 700. This was, I think, in 1822 or 1823. My mother bought, in 1822 or 1823, a lot 70 feet front by 150 in depth, corner of Second and Olive Streets, southwest corner, with good stone house, log kitchen, barn, and good fences, all for $1500. The above are now worth from $1500 to $2000 per foot. " In 1826 my grandmother's property on Second Street, block 61, I believe between Chestnut and Pine Streets, was sold by the administrator, 50 feet, corner Second and Chestnut, by 150, for $10 per foot. The remainder, about 18 feet, with a first- rate stone house and kitchen, was bought in by my mother for benefit of estate for $3000, and sold by her to Mr. Gay in 1830 or 1831 for the same price, so that property had not risen in that locality from 1826 to 1831. Property even in the business parts of the city had but a nominal value till about 1832 to 1833. It may have commenced rising a little in 1831, but so slightly that it was not noticeable, and did not really seem to rise till 1835. From this period it went up in the business parts of the town pretty rapidly till 1838 or 1839, the commencement of bank disasters. From that period to 1842-43, though there may have been no fall, there was no demand, and, to my knowl- edge, no sales. "In 1836 or 1837 I heard Mr. Lucas offer land about Lucas Place for two hundred dollars an acre. He sold lots to Benoist, Bogy, and others on Eighth Street, between Pine and Locust Streets, for ten dollars per foot. "After the crash of the banks, from 1837 to 1841, property had but a nominal value; it commenced rising about 1842 or 1843, and went up gradually till 1845, from which time it im- proved more rapidly till the great fire in 1849. From the latter date it rose very fast to the present time, and still continues rising, notwithstanding the cry of croakers to the contrary, and, in my humble judgment, will continue onward till the great valley of the Mississippi is filled up and densely popu- lated. Country property rose but little until the building of plank and macadamized roads, but went up magically after the commencement of our railroads. "To resume, in my opinion there was but an imperceptible, if any, rise in property in the city till 1834 or 1835, when it continued to rise slowly till the great crash in 1838 or 1839. It went up again about 1842 or 1843, slowly till 1849, and from that period to date very rapidly. "Hoping the above may add a little light to your valuable researches, I remain, dear sir, yours truly and respectfully, "Louis A. LABAUMK." "ST. Locis, March 9, 1860. " DEAR SIR, I will try to comply with your request in rela- tion to the relative value of property in St. Louis during the last few years. "I will give you the facts' of a few prominent points, by which you will be able to judge of intermediate points. " Early in 1840 property on the corner of Fifth and Market Streets sold for $100 per foot; the same will now readily sell for $1000 per foot. "In 1340 I bought lots on Olive Street, between Seventh and Eighth Streets, at $40 per foot, which would now sell for $350 per foot. About this time I could have bought of Judge J. B. C. Lucas property on Olive Street, between Eleventh and SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1025 Twelfth Streets, for $10 per foot, which is now worth $300 per foot. And on the same street, between Fifteenth and Sixteenth Streets, $5 per foot is now worth $200 per foot. "In 1842-43 property sold in Christy's addition, west of the St. Louis University, between Twelfth and Sixteenth Streets and Christy Avenue, at from $4 to $10 per foot. The same would sell to-day for from $125 to $200 per foot. " In 1843-44, on Franklin Avenue, and south of it, in Mills' addition, property sold about Twenty -third Street at from 3 to $5 per foot is now worth from $50 to $75 per foot. " In the neighborhood of the market on Seventh Street prop- erty could have been bought in 1844 at from $10 to $20 per foot. The same will now sell for from $250 to $300 per foot. Looking southwardly, property sold about this time at a very low figure, but has rapidly risen to figures quite as high as in any other direction. " From 1840 to 1850 the tendency was north. About 1850 a very rapid advance took place to the south and southwest. From about 1854 to 1860 a great rush took place to the northwest, in the direction of fair grounds. " North St. Louis, about Bremen, toward 1850 began to make rapid strides. " In 1849 Lowell was first offered. It had been bought only one year before for about $200 per acre. In May, 1849, it sold for from $5 to $10 per foot on Bellefontaine road. It is now selling at from $20 to $30 per foot, or about $4000 to $5000 per acre. " Thus if you take a stand-point about the court-house you will find the progress resulting about the same, though some- thing in favor of the northward. Westwardly you will find quite an equal advance. "In Stoddard's addition, which is only about ten years old, property sold at from $5 to $20 per foot. It will now sell at from $50 to $125 per foot. " As you will observe, the wave of progress has fluctuated in every direction, first in one and then in another, but finally it gains an equilibrium, as things have become established. " Thus you will see that those who invest money in St. Louis have only to wait a little and a short time brings about vast results. And the only way to judge .of the future is to look at the past; according to this rule, the destiny of St. Louis is bound to be the great central city of the United States. "Truly yours, "W. HALL." " Many other instances might be cited," Mr. Wil- liams adds, " showing an increase in the value of the real estate of the city of from thirty to fifty per cent, per annum ; but I have already wearied your patience, and close, regretting that the pressure of business has prevented my giving you a more connected and coherent statement of my recollections." The history of real estate movements and opera- tions, in the early periods of the city especially, has been given pretty fully in preceding chapters, and there is no occasion to do more than supplement these facts in the present chapter with illustrative cases. The system of bringing land into market under advan- tageous and attractive bids, matured by Chouteau and Lucas, was speedily copied by their enterprising rivals in business. The following is from an advertisement of Louis Labaume's in 1812, 15th of June : " L. Labaume, Real Estate Agent. To the Public: The sub- scriber has laid off in town lots part of the plantation on which he resides, situated on the banks of the Mississippi, about a mile north of St. Louis; each square is three hundred and sixty feet in front by three hundred feet back, being sub-divided into six lots, each of one hundred and twenty in front by one hun- dred and fifty in back. The streets running parallel with tho Mississippi are sixty feet wide, and the cross streets forty-five. One square is reserved for public use, and another for schools, etc. He will dispose of the rest on the most reasonable terms for cash and property, and will give some credit on giving good security. The beauty and conveniences of the place is inferior to none in the country. Those inclined to purchase will please apply to L. LABATJMK.'' This is cleverly done, and proves that Mr. Labaume was an apt pupil in the methods for disposing of real estate at good figures. His heirs, however, will scarcely forgive him for selling when he did. A corner lot of that estate will now sell for three times as much as Mr. Labaume was offered for the entire property. Auguste Chouteau, unlike Judge Lucas, was always ready to sell his lots in St. Louis at an advance, and when he saw the chance to buy others. He liked to turn over property frequently, " to realize on it" now and then, as the phrase goes, showing that he was a person of less faith than John B. C. Lucas, but per- haps a more useful man to have about a growing and ambitious town ; for, much as such places need buy- ers, they need sellers still more, people who are willing to let their real property change hands at reasonable current figures, and without nursing it for their grand- children. Chouteau built, traded, developed indus- tries, turned his money over and over again, and waa not afraid of taxes. For years he was the largest tax- payer in St. Louis. Lucas, on the contrary, was always on the lookout for cheap lots, bought to hold, and did not improve. Cheap lots could be got without much trouble. The Missouri Gazette, of Oct. 9, 1819, " At the March sale of public lands in this district, one hun- dred and seven thousand acres were disposed of at the average price of two dollars and ninety-one cents per acre." At this time the values of land everywhere in Mis- souri, and not excepting St. Louis, were greatly unset- tled by frauds and fraudulent claims and the long and costly processes of litigation. The liberal land grants under the Spanish regime in its last year had opened the way to this, and the trouble was aggravated by speculators who were seeking to locate New Madrid lots (land granted by the United States in cases where property was injured by the earthquakes of 1811-13) even upon the very boundaries of St. Louis. The landshark of that day, rapacious monster, stopped at nothing to insure his claim. Theft, perjury, forgery, murder, all the crimes in the statute-book were com- 1026 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. mitted to get property for nothing, and to dispossess rightful owners ot their estates and improvements. The simple French habit ans, the land commissioners, and the courts were no match for these confederated thieves, with their wholesale forgeries and their gangs of hirelings ready to swear to anything. Bryan and Rose, in their interesting " Pioneer Families of Mis- souri," have preserved the affidavit of one of these suborned perjurers, given at Kaskaskia in August, 1807: " I, Simon Toiton, being in my sober senses, having taken no drink, and after mature deliberation, having been apprised that I had given a great number of depositions relating to land titles, as well those derived from donations as from improve- ments ; that by means of these depositions great quantities of land have been confirmed to different persons in whose favor I have given these depositions, I do consequently declare, as I have already declared to several persons, that I am ignorant of the number I may have given, since I was drunk when I gave them, a failing to which I am unfortunately addicted ; and that when I am in that state any one, by complying with my demands, may do what they please with me. If this work had been proposed to me when in my senses [hiatus in manutcripi]. I declare that I recollect that on the last day of November, 1806, I was sent for. Before setting out I drank a quart of liquor; and that there might be no want of it, I took it again on my arrival ; before beginning the certificates I took another quart, and this continued until midnight nearly. I recollect at that time to have given twenty-two or twenty-three depositions ; that is to say, I copied them from models, to which I made them conform, observing to these persons that what I did could have no validity. They told me not to -mind that, that it would be of service to those for whom I made them, and that I ought not to fear anything or make myself uneasy. I declare solemnly that all these last depositions are false, as well as those I had given previously to that time, no matter in whose favor I may have given them; because, to my knowledge, I have never given any except when I was in liquor, and not in my sober .senses. I furthermore declare that I am not acquainted with any improvements in this country." It was by this sort of fraud and villany that land titles were confused in Missouri, and many honest and deserving proprietors swindled out of their property. Here is an instance in point : " In the year 178ft the government of Spain granted to An- gelica Chauvin a concession of forty by forty arpens of land near the then post of St. Louis, bounded by land granted to one Louis Robert on one side, and the king's domain lengthwise the river Des Peres. The concession was sold by the grantee to Jean F. Perry, a meritorious citizen. "The government of the United States came, under treaty obligations to the Spanish government, to respect all concessions of land similar to the one to Madame Chauvin, and to fully and faithfully discharge that obligation Congress in 1805 created a board of commissioners charged with that duty. This board of commissioners was com- posed of eminent men of the highest integrity, but they were by law restricted to the consideration only of concessions accom- panied by specific and authentic plats showing the corners and locations of grants presented for confirmation. "In the year 1811 the board met and confirmed to Jean F. Perry, assignee of Angelica Chauvin, forly by forty arpens of land, the concession being first presented and then the plat, and ordered the same surveyed according to possession (the pos- session of the grantee). In the year 1812, being one year after the confirmation of the claim, Perry died, leaving four orphan children, all girls ; and in the language of Mr. Griswold, ' here the monster slept !' Yes, slept for twenty years, until the chil- dren grew up to be women and were married. During this lapse of time the cormorants were busy with their New Madrid ' floats,' and before the children grew to be women had succeeded in spreading them all over their land, although that land never belonged to the United States." This piece of property was so long in dispute that immense values and interests became involved in its settlement ; the interposition of Congress was sought, and finally the claimants were thrown out in favor of the possessors. This instance is not adduced by way of pointing an injustice or a grievance, we have nothing to do with the merits of any particular claim, but to show how delays and litigation affected the titles and values of property. No one buys a lawsuit if he can help it, and when he does buy one he always insists upon its cost being counted in the bill. It is beyond a doubt that disputed and defective titles had a very depressing effect on the values of real estate in St. Louis for many years, and interfered materially with the extent and rapidity of transfers. 1 1 It is only proper to give the other side of this Chauvin claim, the side of the occupants whom it was sought to oust. The following statement of the case was published in 1853 : "A grant was made to Madame Chauvin in May, 1784, of sixteen hundred arpens of land, about six miles west of St. Louis, on both sides of the River des Peres, or, in the words of the grant, 'said river running through it from north to south, to be improved within a year and a day.' In June, 1785, her grant was canceled for non user, and the land specifically granted to one Tayon. Tayon went to St. Charles, and Gov- ernor Trudeau granted to Madame Papin three thousand two hundred arpens, including the above sixteen hundred arpens. Tayon came back, told the Governor his grant had been invaded, but as he did not wish to disturb the occupant, would be satis- fied with a floating right for the sixteen hundred arpens; he got this, and sold it to Mr. Chouteau, the brother of Mrs. Papin, and this float was afterwards located. " J. F. Perry bought of Mrs. Chauvin, in Illinois, her right, and presented it to the old board of commissioners for confirma- tion. They rejected the claim. Subsequently it was presented again and confirmed, ' to be surveyed conformably to possession, and at the expense of the claimant.' This was in 1811; the survey was made and approved in 1832, and the very place of Madame Chauvin's possession pointed out to the surveyor and marked on the plat, and this survey took the eastern half of the Papin tract, showing that Tayon knew what he stated when he got his float. But the Papin survey was before this, confirmed earlier, and hence the Chauvin survey could not hold, although Gen. Ashley, then in Congress, tried to get it patented. " It has slept since, sometimes in the hands of Elliott Lee, Jesse G. Lindell, Daniel D. Page, and others, until it turns up to belong to Joshua R. Stanford, of Illinois, who appointed A. II. Evans his agent to locate the claim. " This ingenious man fixes his corner for the sixteen hundred arpens of land on the River des Peres, and there turns the claim upon it- 1854 41.104,921 1855 42,456,757 1856 60,689,625 1857 73,662.043 1858 82,160,449 1859 92,340,870 ^Ye do not, however, by any means wish to imply that the real estate interest was stagnant previous to this. On the contrary, there had been, as has already been shown, a steady and rapid rise in values all along. It has been satisfactory as regards St. Louis ; it would be enormous in respect to any other commu- nity, Chicago excepted. A few salient facts culled from various sources will illustrate this. Augustin Langlois conveyed to Albert Tison, Nov. 29, 1804, in the Carondelet portion of St. Louis, two SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1029 hundred arpens, "just as it is from top to bottom," for fifty-five dollars. The first recorded conveyance of a lot within the limits of the old French village of St. Louis under the jurisdiction of the United States government was on Jan. 15, 1805, when Francis Liberge, Jr., sold to Dominick Huge a lot two hundred and forty feet front on Second Street, between Market and Chestnut Streets, and one hundred and fifty feet deep westward. The price for this piece was stated in the deed to be four hundred dollars. A tract of fifteen or sixteen acres a little northwest of the old City Hotel, corner of Third and Vine Streets, was bought at an early day by a Mr. Earl, of Baltimore, for one hundred and fifty dollars. He did not consider it worth the taxes, and let it go. In 1805, Joseph Lacroix sold to Louis Lemonde, for forty dollars, forty arpens, or nearly thirty-five acres, situated in the vicinity of the present Lindell and Laclede Hotels. The first acquirement of the well-known Lucas estate was recorded on Dec. 14, 1807. The deed shows that Pre. Duchouquette sold " to John B. C. Lucas, first judge of the Territory of Louisiana, resid- ing in this town of St. Louis, a house built of logs stuck into ground, a barn built of cedar wood, the house being underwalled and covered with shingles, the whole lying and being situated on two sites of the ordinary size and dimensions in this town." The deed further recites the location, which was on the north side of Chestnut Street, from Second to Third Street. The sale was " in consideration of six hun- dred dollars' worth of peltry, that is to say, two pounds and a half of shaved deerskin and marketable per dol- lar." Judge Lucas paid one-third of the six hundred dollars in cash, and gave a note for the balance. Judge Lucas died in 1843, owning, according to inventory in the Probate Court, $5*7,688 of personal estate, five lots in the old town of St. Louis, all that portion of the then city from Fourth to Eighth Street, between Walnut and Market, fifty acres from Eleventh to Seventeenth Street, between Market and St. Charles Streets, and four hundred and eighty-eight acres in other parts of St. Louis County. The assessed value of the entire real estate in 1842 was $136,890 for city and $150,000 for country property. The first assessment of property for taxation in the town of St. Louis of which there is any record was in 1811. The total assessed value of real and per- sonal property was $134,516; the rate of taxation was one-half of one per cent., and the amount of taxes paid was $672.58. The heaviest tax-payer within the town was Auguste Chouteau, and his property was valued at $15,664. This Chouteau also owned about $61,000 worth of property in the county outside of the then town, but which in latter years became a part of the present city. Other large prop- i erty-owners of that time, whose estates were not then in the city, but subsequently added, were Judge J. B. C. Lucas, valued at $10,555 ; John O'Fallon, $2450 ; William Clark, $19,930; William Christy, $16,000; and Henry Von Phul, $8175. In 1816 a lot sixty-five feet front on Main Street, between Locust and Vine, and running through to Second Street, was bought for $1200. In December, 1850, a little more than one-third of the same lot sold for $56,000. Prior to this time it had yielded an im- mense rent for many years. In other parts of the town of St. Louis at that time (1816) property was sold at merely a nominal figure, by the arpent or lot. There was scarcely any en- hancement in the value of property from that time until the years 1829 and 1830. In the year 1829 we find that a lot on the corner of Morgan and Fifth was sold for three dollars and fifty cents per foot. In the year 1832 property on the corner of Fifth and Cerre Streets was sold for two dollars and fifty cents per foot. In the same year ninety-five feet on the northeast corner of Seventh and Spruce Streets was sold for one dollar and eighty cents per foot. It was worth from three hundred to four hundred dollars per foot in 1859. In the same year (1832) property on the corner of Fifth and Gra- tiot Streets was sold for two dollars per foot. In the year 1835 property on the corner of Wash and Sixth Streets was sold for the sum of seven dol- lars and fifty cents per foot. In the same year a lot at the corner of Hickory and Seventh Streets was sold for one dollar per foot, and the whole of block 157 was sold for the sum of three hundred dollars. In the same year the lot on Broadway opposite Franklin Avenue, upon which Wimer's new building is now situated, was sold for ten dollars per foot. In the year 1836 property on Seventh Street, be- tween Wash and Carr, was sold for six dollars per foot. In the same year, property on Green Street, be- tween Tenth and Eleventh, sold for three dollars per foot; on Eleventh, between Green and Morgan Streets, for three dollars per foot ; on Austin Street, between Twelfth and Fourteenth, for about sixty cents average per foot ; on Market Street, between Third and Fourth Streets, at twenty dollars per foot; and on the corner of Clark Avenue and Seventh Street, for six dollars per foot. In 1837 property on Twelfth Street, between 1030 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Brooklyn and Howard Streets, was sold for five dol- lars per foot. In 1841, at the northwest corner of Broadway and Jefferson Streets, at eight dollars per foot. In the same year, on the corner of Chambers and Ninth Streets, for five dollars per foot. Property on Olive Street, in the vicinity of Twelfth and Thirteenth Streets, sold as late as 1844 for from twelve to thirteen dollars per foot. Take Stoddard's addition, for instance, which was sold in the fall of 1851. Property on the corner of Locust and Beaumont Streets was then sold for fifteen dollars per foot; on the corner of Washington Av- enue and Garrison Avenue for five dollars and sev- enty-four cents per foot ; on the corner of Franklin Avenue and Ewing Avenue for fifteen dollars per foot ; on the corner of Lucas Avenue and Ewing Avenue for ten dollars ; on the corner of Lucas and Leffing- well Avenues for the same price, and at the same ratio throughout the whole addition. Eight years later this property was held at sixty to one hundred dollars per foot. On Chouteau Av- enue land worth twenty dollars in 1851 was held at above one hundred and fifty dollars in 1859. It was noted this latter year that there was a regular and systematic ratio of property value enhancement, and the reason assigned for this undoubtedly the true reason, too was that, unlike many cities, St. Louis had not grown to her proud position in a day or a year. Nor will she, like many of them, cease to en- large and prosper at the option of speculators. Man- ufactories and business of every kind and character have steadily increased and kept pace with this im- mense enhancement in the value of property. Build- ings have been constantly going up, yet not fast enough to accommodate the immense emigration con- stantly swelling the population. In fact, the city has never been so prosperous, and the future is even more promising than the past has been satisfactory. There is to-day more foreign capital in the city and State seeking investment in real estate, business, and manu- factories than there has ever been in any previous three years together. There is a larger margin for speculation in real property in St. Louis than there has ever been. Real estate is enhancing in value more and more rapidly every year, and it must continue to do so until the vast territory stretching as far west as the Rocky Mountains shall be densely populated and pours its immense harvests annually into our markets. It is true that it requires more money to invest largely than it did a few years ago, but the profits are greater in proportion to the investment than they ever were. There is not a single city in the Union where rents yield such a percentage on the value of the property, and yet any number of houses in any locality could readily be rented, if they were finished, at the same profits. Continuing these illustrations, we find it noted that " when Mr. Cozens made the survey, property on Lin- dell Avenue, west of Grand, could have been bought at from three to five dollars per front foot ; it is now worth in many places one hundred and fifty dollars. He has seen property on Fifth Street sell for two dol- lars and fifty cents and three dollars per foot, two hundred and two hundred and fifty dollars a lot were high prices ; now the same property is valued at over fifteen hundred dollars per front foot. In the early '40's Henry Chouteau sold at auction two hundred feet front on Seventh Street, corner of Spruce, at fifty cents per front foot. In Stoddard's addition, along in the middle '50's, property sold at six and twelve dol- lars per front foot ; to-day the same property is worth from one hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars. Mr. Cozens laid out in 1861-62 the Camp Jackson tract, which took in from Garrison Avenue, or Thir- tieth Street to King's Highway, south of Olive, through which Pine and Chestnut Streets were pro- jected. At the first sale, about 1863, property in that tract brought from ten to fifteen dollars per front foot ; to-day it is worth from one hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars. " In 1841, with Mr. Brown, Mr. Cozens laid out William Christy's western addition, from Fourteenth Street west to Jefferson Avenue, and between St. Charles Street and Cass Avenue ; John Mullanphy's estate, north of Cass Avenue, from Broadway west to Jefferson Avenue ; a sub-division for L. A. Benoist, W. G. and G. W. Ewing, on the south side of Cass and east of Jefferson Avenue, property in which sold for from one to five dollars per front foot." Here follow some newspaper clippings : 1843. "The value of the real and personal property ju the city of St. Louis reported by the late assessment is $11,721,- 425.91. The reports from the treasurer say it will be necessary to levy a tax of one per cent, on the assessment to meet the de- mands of the current year." 1844. "The total value of the taxable property of this city as assessed during the present year, and just approved by the board of aldermen, is $14,843,700. Last year the assessed value was about $1 1,000,000. ' It will be seen by an advertisement in this paper that Mr. Lucas designs to offer at public sale a large number of his lots, situated in the rear of the Planters' House, and in what must be the most fashionable and agreeable part of the city. The location is between Market and Olive Streets, and extending from Thirteenth to Sixteenth Streets." 1845. " Add the three districts together, and the total num- ber of houses erected in 1844 in the corporate limits of St. Louis SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1031 may be set down at eleven hundred and forty-six. Of these many were churches, public edifices, and costly private resi- dences. But great as the improvement was in 1844, unless some very unexpected reverse comes upon us, the amount to be expended in building in 1845 will quite equal it. "Mr. Lucas intends, we understand, this season to make an improvement which will add greatly to the value of the prop- erty in that quarter, and increase the population west of the proposed improvement. "We understand that he will open Twelfth Street, one hun- dred and forty or sixty feet wide, from Market to St. Charles Street, the breadth of five blocks. Fifty feet or so in the centre of the street will be reserved for a market-house which he will erect this season at his own cost, leaving a wide street on each Bide of the market." 1849. '' The assessment of the real estate in the city of St. Louis for the year 1849, as appears from the assessor's books, is as follows : Old Limits. Total. First Ward Second Ward Third Ward Fourth Ward.... Fifth Ward Sixth Ward ... New Limits. $404,024.61 $2,651,677.96 $3,065,702.57 j 2,729,208.92 660,539.47 3,389,948.39 2,063,716.70 1,516,578.44 2,075,483.15 6,995,988.62 4,726,991.43 4,035,483.83 1,192.470.69 323,388.66 6,790,708.13 5,552,062.27 3,267,953.84 7,319,377.28 $13,421,568.14 $15,963,984.34 $29,385,552.48 lN r >0. "We have said that we reckon the buildings erected this year by the thousand. By reference to the published tables it will be seen that their number reaches two thousand four hundred and fifty. The money expended on their construction amounts to the sum of 7,173,155." 1851. "Large Sale of Land. The large sale of land which' has been going on for two days past in the ' Union Addition' to St. Louis, or ' Capitol Hill,' was closed yesterday. One hundred and sixty lots were sold, and the aggregate of the sales is $88,063.44. This addition is situated near the new reservoir of the city water-works, in the most elevated part of the city, and full two miles from the court-house. "The Stoddard sale, conducted by Leffingwell & Elliott, was closed yesterday, the gross amount being $701,676. The whole tract is now disposed of, and we learn that many persons who had gone to the ground to bid failed to secure any lots. So great an amount of property has never been offered or sold in this city at one time, and the aggregate returns of purchasers evince the confidence of strangers as well as our own citizens in the stability and prospects of our city." 1855. "The sale of the Centre Market property, owned by the city, took place yesterda}*, and was attended by a great number of persons. The whole property produced over $174,000." It was about this period that the citizens of St. Louis began to turn their attention to suburban prop- erties and the construction of suburban villas and cottages. The country in the vicinity of the city has long been noted for its beauty and its adaptedness to the elegant ease of country-seats owned by the wealthy and the luxurious. The whole territory environing St. Louis is very elevated, undulating gently and gracefully, in such manner that there is no road leading from the city which docs not for many miles reveal an innumerable succession of beautiful building eminences. The valleys which intervene, the vigorous and stately oak groves decking the hill-tops occasionally or lining the margin of chance brooks, the rich rolling meadows, the extensive and trim gardens, atoning by their careful cultivation and their freshness for the disorder of the gardener's hut attached to them, with here and there at rare intervals the elegant cottage and finely-embellished grounds of some wealthy merchant from the city, all combine to make a picturesque and attractive landscape. An afternoon ride over the Bellefontaine road, the Caron- deletroad, the Manchester road, or over Grand Avenue sustains the assumption that there is no city of the West, at any rate, whose suburbs reveal greater nat- ural beauties than those of St. Louis. But until the periods referred to, these beauties had been lost upon the wealthy, since they had developed no fondness for suburban or country life. Now, however, this began, and elegant mansions and villas began to spring up about Compton Hill, Cote Brilliante, and the Carondelet road, and later along the railroads leading into the city. About this time, also, the people began to take note of the pace at which real estate values were being accelerated, and to look upon holdings of city lots as about as rapid a means of getting rich as any one need employ. They recalled, for example, that "in the year 1840, St. Louis, although a place of importance, evinced nothing foreshadowing her present prosperity. Manu- factories of all kinds were few, her mercantile operations limited, and real estate was held at merely a nominal figure. She was, in fact, dependent entirely upon other places for almost every article for home consumption. In 1836, only four years pre- vious to the time of which we speak, property was offered on the corner of Eighth and Pine Streets for ten dollars per foot, and could not be sold from the fact that every one regarded the price as enormously fictitious. The whole western part of the city, say from Eighth Street westwardly, was then a common, and few imagined that it would ever be used for anything else. In 1839 the eastern half of the block where the Planters' House is now was sold for the sum of one hundred and fifty dollars per foot. Every one regarded the purchaser as 'done for' in that speculation. The property would to-day (the year 1859) sell for fifteen hundred dollars per foot. The best property on Main Street would not sell for more than three hundred dollars prior to the great fire of 1849. "In the years 1839 and 1840 property on Lucas Place could not have been sold for three dollars per foot, and a sale was ef- fected by Messrs. Belt A Priest a few days since at the round sum of two hundred and fifty-one dollars per foot. But we are asked the question, How do you account for this rapid enhance- ment in the value of real estate ? Is it permanent, and will not this state of things terminate in total bankruptcy if it continues ? They who propound such questions know little of the illimit- able and inexhaustible resources of our great city. St. Louis, although in its infancy, possesses the power of a giant. The history of the world fails to present a single example of a city growing to such greatness when fostered by its commercial posi- tion alone. It cannot be claimed that the country back of St. 1032 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Louis has aided her much, for by far the greatest portion of it is an unbroken wilderness. "The maximum value of real estate in St. Louis has not been attained. There is to-day a larger margin for speculation and an inevitable certainty of a more rapid increase than there was ten or twenty years ago. We are gratified that Eastern capi- talists have become awake to this fact, and are investing largely in real estate in our city. We invite more capital ; there is room for immense amounts to be lucratively invested. We invite emi- gration ; we invite labor. Come one, come all, there is bread and work for us all." And all this is just as true of 1883 as it was of 1859. The maximum value of real estate in St. Louis is still to be attained, and the increase to-day is more rapid than it was twenty-five years ago. The civil war set things back a whole lustrum, but did not destroy nor even injure the roots of progress and development. These, indeed, seemed to strengthen and pierce deeper and take firmer grip of the soil during the period when they were prevented from sending shoots upwards. By 1870 all activities had been resumed, as the following record of building in that year shows : Brick. Frame. Stone. Iron. Total. January ... February- March April $170,700 495,900 565,000 604,775 46,496 401,175 727,330 346,434 408,250 521,400 217,625 130,000 $1,200 5,500 2,700 10,600 13,500 "2,250 100 850 1,200 625 $171,900 501,400 657,700 665,375 59,996 456,175 729,580 346,534 417,100 523,600 228,350 130,000 $90,000 $50,000 June 55,000 July August September. October November. December.. 8,000 1,000 10,000 Total $4,636,085 $38,525 $133,000 $90,000 $4,887,710 The total number of building permits granted during the year was 1228. From this amount there should be deducted 200 for small additions not properly classed as buildings. This leases 1028 buildings. To this add 500 buildings erected aside from permits granted, and also including cases where permits cover more than one building, and there is an approximate number of buildings erected during the year of 1528. The total estimated building outlay was equivalent to $5,687,710, expended in buildings during the year. Operations so extensive and so costly as this re- quired, of course, great economy in the regulation of expenditures and the selection of materials. Fortu- nately, St. Louis is very rich in cheap and handsome building materials of every sort. Nowhere can better lime, sand, and bricks be found, taken right out of the soil on which the city is built. As early as 1839, Samuel Head began to quarry and manufacture marble from a quarry under the city, as is recounted in the following letter from Mr. Garesche : "On my arrival in this city, I was struck with the marble appearance of the stone, but was unable to procure a person who understoq^ polishing it; in the mean time, Mr. Samuel Head, a young man lately come to this place, whose business it was, worked this stone, and demonstrated to the inhabitants of St. Louis how useless it was to send to the eastward for mantel- pieces or other marble monuments when they were treading over a soil so rich in that species of mineral. This marble vies with the most beautiful for the fineness of its polish, nor are its variegated accidents or color inferior to any. It contains abun- dance of calcareous spar, and some, probably, oxide of iron, which shows itself in scarlet spots of the most gaudy hue. This ledge, about four feet in thickness, stands between two strata of lime- stone. The undermost has been used to this day as a fine build- ing material. It is that of which our curbstones are made and our streets are macadamized. It receives also a very fine polish ; it is then of a cream color, with light gray veins. Under this stratum is one of silex. Mr. Head has also discovered in the same quarry another kind of marble of a nankeen hue, with black veins running through, pretty much in imitation of scales of a fish. The last specimen has, however, been found in but small detached pieces. There is scarcely any doubt when the subject is further investigated but what some new discoveries will be made. The banks of the river for some considerable distance appear to be of the same nature, and must contain the same or some other mineral wealth, which may become a source of profitable exportation to the community at large.'' St. Louis possesses the advantage of being built in a location and upon ground where the best of bricks are easily attainable at low prices. It is worthy of note that the appearance presented by the walls of the many thousands of fine residences and business houses attracts the attention of every visitor to the city. To build up a city like St. Louis, almost entirely of brick, requires a large supply of suitable clay for their man- ufacture, but, as great as the draft has been, the supply is as yet comparatively untouched, and as demands are made and investigations prosecuted, the quality in- creases in value and importance, and foreign markets, that but a few years ago furnished clay for crucibles used in smelting furnaces, fire-brick, etc., now use that of St. Louis for their supplies, thereby acknowl- edging the superiority of the clay found in St. Louis over that of other sections. So important is this branch of trade becoming, that several firms make this traffic an especial business, and are almost daily filling orders for Cincinnati, Louisville, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and other large man- ufacturing cities in our own country, while orders have also come from Stourbridge, England, from whence clay used to be shipped to different cities of this country. The manufacture of brick enters very largely into the active use of capital, and, like every other branch of industrial manufacture, has undergone many changes and has been attended with many improve- ments within the period of time that has passed since the St. Louis trading-post began to give way be- SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1033 fore the march of progress, and the manufacturers of the rude pieces of tempered earthen mortar they called brick some of which may still be seen in some of the pioneer brick houses of St. Louis would look with wonder upon the almost scientific nicety and difference in shape of the brick now made as com- pared with those they fashioned, if it were possible for them to be raised from their sleep of death and shown through some of the St. Louis brick-yards. But, notwithstanding the many different kinds of brick-making machines that have been invented, the old hand process seems to be regarded with a very great degree of partiality, as affording a better and more perfect brick for building purposes than any machine ever yet introduced, although some of the machines turn out an excellent quality. With ma- chinery, brick can be made much faster than by hand, but it is maintained by many builders and owners of houses that the rapidity with which they are made renders it impossible for them to be made perfect and solid in every respect, and particularly so with those made from dry clay. A smooth, even surface and solid formation are the qualities requisite to a good brick, and in many localities clay from which such bricks can be made is scarcely attainable. Its absence ac- counts for the rough, cracked, and almost shale-like appearance of many of the walls of brick houses to be seen in many sections of the country. In some places it is impossible to find a clay that will not crack either in sun-drying or burning, how- ever well-tempered the mortar may have been, and instances have been known where kilns, in which a hundred thousand had been set, would not turn out more than twenty-five to fifty thousand merchantable brick. In such cases heavy pecuniary loss was un- avoidable, and hence the importance to brick-moulders of finding clay that would withstand the action of the sun when turned out in the yard to dry, or of the fire while kiln-burning. In the earlier times slop brick that is, brick made by rolling the mortar in water and casting it in wet moulds were more generally made than any other kind, but the difficulty of obtaining a smooth surface, a very desirable consideration, was a great objection to that style of brick, and it gradually gave way to other methods, as did also the old way of preparing the mortar by tramping it with horses, oxen, or even, in some instances, by men and horses. But these methods of brick-making gave way to sand brick. These are made by rolling the mortar in sand on the moulding-table and casting it into moulds, which are also well sanded by being dipped in a box of sand by the off-bearers after every turn- ing out on the yard. It is very justly maintained that this process secures more smoothly-surfaced, nicely- cornered, and more solid brick than those moulded in slop or water, and that it also secures a brighter, better color in burning. This process of brick-mould- ing is universally followed by the different hand brick- yards of St. Louis. White Brick. A great part of this brick formerly used was brought from other sections, Milwau- kee, Wis., being the most noted place of the man- ufacture of that variety. Within the last twenty years, however, it has been satisfactorily settled that in St. Louis there is even a better quality of clay for their manufacture than that used at Milwaukee, and their manufacture has begun on a large scale. The bed of clay from which they are made is supposed to be inexhaustible. This clay burns to a beautiful white, producing a brick every way equal to, and in certain respects su- perior to, those made at Milwaukee. Their color when properly made is lighter and more uniform, while the shrinkage is uniform, far more so than in the Milwaukee brick. From tests made by the engi- neers of the water-works and others, their tenacity is shown to be equal to any in government reports, sustaining flatways two thousand pounds on supports six inches apart with a fulcrum in the centre. Their manufacture was attempted before the late war, and about one hundred thousand made and burnt, but on account of the war the enterprise was abandoned until 1867. Pressed white brick, it is said, are much less expensive than stone fronts and look nearly as well, and it is therefore a source of con- gratulation that they are manufactured in St. Louis instead of imported from Milwaukee. Fire-Clay. The increase in the establishment of furnaces requiring the use of fire-brick, crucibles, retorts, etc., has necessarily increased the demand for these articles. In the earlier periods of the manufacturing interests of our country, clay for the manufacture of crucibles, retorts, etc., as well as some of the manufactured articles, were brought from Stourbridge, England, and Germany. The cost of either the clay or the manufactured article was a matter of no little moment, and hence the discovery of fire-clay in this country became a matter of con- gratulation to manufacturers, and as investigations and discoveries have been extended, beds of the purest and best of this material have been found, and now, instead of importing it either from Ger- many or England, it is exported* from America to all the manufacturing points of Europe; but while it is found in many sections of our country, none rank higher among manufacturers than that found at 1034 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Cheltenham and vicinity, four miles from St. Louis. The properties of the best pot- and fire-clay consists of the following percentage of component parts : Silica 64.05 Alumina 23.15 Oxide of iron 1.85 Carbonate of magnesia 95 Water... .. 10.00 100.00 An analysis of the Stourbridge clay (for a long period of years regarded as the most nearly perfect of any offered to the trade), made by Willis (see Watt's Diet. Chem., Eng. Ed., vol. ii. p. 653), showed the following proportion of ingredients : Silica 67.34 Alumina 21.01 Oxide of iron 2.03 Alkalies 1.38 Water 8.24 100.00 An analysis of the Cheltenham clay, by Profes- | sor A. Litton, shows that it is much nearer a perfect article, taking the analysis of the best pot-clay, as submitted by Richardson, as authority, than that I known as Homer's best pot-clay from Stourbridge, j England. The analysis of both the crude and washed clay is as follows : Crude Clay. Silica 61.02 Alumina 25.64 Oxide of iron 1.70 Lime 70 Magnesia .08 Potassa .48 Soda 25 Sulphur 45 Water 9.68 100.00 W linked Clay. Silica 59.60 Alumina 26.41 Oxide of iron 1.61 1.00 07 29 16 , 38 Water 10.48 Lime Magnesia Potassa... Soda Sulphur 100.00 Of the exact date of the finding of the clay at Chel- tenham we are not fully advised, but Paul M. Gratiot engaged in the manufacture of fire-brick in a small way as early as 1837-38. His works were situated on what is now known as the Glassby heirs' farm, on j King's Highway, and near the residence of Hon. John \ S. McClure. Since then, however, the discovery of j immense beds of the^clay have been made, and several large fire-brick manufactories erected, employing a large capital and several hundred mechanics, laborers, etc. No substance has ever been found anywhere that approaches the Cheltenham clay. This clay on being first brought to the surface and exposed to the light has an appearance similar to that of stone, but after being exposed to the weather for a few days it disin- tegrates and falls to pieces. One-third of the mate- rial thus unearthed is preserved from exposure to the weather, and this portion of it is burned or calcined, this process being necessary to the proper working up of the material. After being burned it is passed through a process of grinding or reduction from its large lumps to a certain degree of pulverization neces- sary to the manufacture of fire-brick or whatever else may be intended, and from the Iron Age we extract the following description of the process to which the clay is submitted. This description relates to other works, but embraces the same principles and ma- chinery as that used in St. Louis. It says, " Much care has to be exerdised in the selection of the clay and its combinations in proper proportions. The brick are to resist the intense heat of the puddling furnace, the iron cupola, the locomotive and boiler grate, as well as the continuous heat in other places where the action of fire is to be resisted. The brick made directly from the clay is found to be too solid and too liable to fracture from the heat. To remedy this and secure a porous article the pure and best fire-clays are calcined, then it is taken and crushed by means of large iron rollers. By this process it is reduced to a mass of small particles ready for mix- ing with the pure clays. When the proper ingredients are thus combined, the mixture is put into a large box or vat and let soak about a day. Then it goes through the pug-mill, by which it is ground fine. It is then ready to be modeled into any of the required shapes, and they are legion. After this has been done the bricks are placed on the drying floor, where they remain from six to ten hours. They are then pressed, to give them their regular shape. After pressing they are again placed upon a drying floor, where they remain until dry enough to be set in the kilns for burning. The brick from the modelers will have to be handled five times before they are ready for use. The two defects that have heretofore existed in pressing blocks flatwise and by hand are said to be, 1st, the blocks were not pressed hard enough; 2d, they came out of the mould of an un- even thickness. To remedy these evils machinery has been in- vented within a few years for pressing the blocks edgewise, so that they come out fully pressed and with a perfect uniform thickness. This make of blocks, therefore, has the advantngo that they require no chipping or dressing in laying them up. This saves a great amount of labor in lining or relining furnaces. It also makes a much better job than when laid with uneven blocks. "Next comes the baking process. Here the round kilns are used, which is the form preferred by the English and other foreign makers. These improved, circular, high-coned kilns are fired with anthracite coal, and have a large number of fire- chambers around, and the heat is drawn to the centre of the kiln. This arrangement makes the heat equal throughout the whole kiln, burning top and bottom brick alike. Between the fire-chambers and the bricks, after they are set in the kiln, are protection-walls that prevent the heat from striking them, carry it up to the top of the kiln, and then down through its centre, enabling it to escape through a flue or pipe leading SAINT LOUIS AS A CENTRE OF TRADE. 1035 from the bottom underground to the smokestack of the manu- facturing machinery. It makes heat fast and very intense, burning all the brick thoroughly and equally. Thirty-six hours of full heat are generally required to burn the brick, and about twenty-four hours are required to attain this heat. The time required for cooling, of course, varies with the season. " A large number of the fire-bricks manufactured here are sent to the manufacturing establishments of the Lake Superior regions, while a great many are shipped to the South, and almost all other points where manufactories requiring intense heating apparatuses are established; and so superior are the manufac- tures of the St. Louis and Cheltenham works that wherever they have been introduced they have been awarded the pre- mium, both as to the quality of the clay and superiority of manufacture. The clay is becoming an article of commerce in itself, and is sought after from the various manufacturing cities of our own country, while some orders have come from Europe. One or two firms exist in this city that engage exclusively in its traffic. It is usually put up in barrels, and is worth in this market sixteen dollars per ton. Fire-bricks made at the Chel- tenham and Oak Hill Works have been submitted to the severest tests known to the business, and pronounced by experienced men to be of the very best quality. For retorts and crucibles, and everything else designed to be exposed to the action of a great heat, the fire-clay found in St. Louis County is unsur- passed, and is a source of wealth little dreamed of by the pio- neer settlers of this part of the Mississippi valley. As yet it is not fully developed or worked to any extent by other than the establishments already named ; but it is not saying too much to predict that the time is not far in the future when the estab- lishments to be built up here to shape and convert into articles of usefulness will be equal to those of any part of the Old World, to which America looked for many years for her supply of clay for crucibles, retorts, etc., and thus add millions of money to our home capital, and increase our population by thousands." According to the tax assessor's report for 1882, the valuation of the real estate in the city of St. Louis is us follows : In the old limits, or within the limits before 1877, there are 63,652 lots, valued at $143,- 585,820, and 1417 acres, valued at $3,440,270 ; total, $147,026,090. In the area between the old and present limits there are 18,367 lots, valued at $7,233,- 670, and 19,056 acres, valued at $7,917,850 ; total, $15,151,520. The grand total for the entire city for the 82,019 lots and 20,473 acres is $162,177,610. St. Louis now has about one-third of its area cov- ered with building and park improvements. There are about three hundred and thirty miles of improved streets, two hundred and fifteen miles of public and district sewers, two hundred and thirty miles of water- pipe, eighteen street railroads, having nearly one hun- dred and thirty miles of route through the city, and sixteen steam railroads centering at Union Depot. - The United States government now owns property in real estate and buildings in St. Louis to the value of $5,787,800, and the St. Louis school board owns property valued at $2,382,342. The valuation of property owned by private schools and convents is $1,418,465, and by church corporations, $3,610,586. The total amount of real estate exempt from taxation in the city is about $35,000,000. The increase in the assessed value of real estate in St. Louis in 1882 was about fifteen per cent, as to the entire city. In the central part of the city twenty and twenty-five per cent, increase was made, while in the suburban sections five to ten per cent, additional value was placed on real estate. But few owners made petitions appealing from these additional valuations. Below are given samples of the assessments on Washington Avenue and Olive Street for the past two years, from which some idea may be obtained of the increased values. Washington Avenue. Between Fourth and Fifth Streets: Ames' estate, 90 feet front, valued at $187,500 in 1881, and $190,000 in 1882. William G. Clark, owner, 112 feet front; increased from $155,750 to $174,500. Mercantile Block, 18 feet front; increased from $17,720 to $26,520. Between Fifth and Sixth Streets : Mary F. Barrett, 71 feet front ; increased from $82,140 to $94,860. John H. Beach, 23 feet front; from $20,570 to $23,180. Alford Bradford, 70 feet ; increased from $94,800 to $105,- 800. Charles Bradford, 30 feet; from $43,200 to $48,200. State Savings Association, 27 feet ; from $19,280 to $21,000. Between Sixth and Seventh Streets: Ames' estate, 90 feet; from $87,200 to $100,000. New Lindell Hotel Company, 182 feet; from $474,150 to $587,000. Between Seventh and Eighth Streets : Gerard B. Allen, 235 feet; from $94,580 to $138,080. George W. Bull, 22 feet; from $17,930 to $22,240. Between Eighth and Ninth Streets : First Methodist Church, 94 feet; from $35,880 to $38,000. Between Ninth and Tenth Streets: Esther Collins, 24 feet; from $32,330 to $37,500. Olive Street. Between Fourth and Fifth Streets : Third National Bank, 37 feet; from $97,000 to $103,750. Between Sixth and Seventh Streets : Provident Savings-Bank, 25 feet; from $39,500 to $44,500. John B. Sarpy, 50 feet; from $46,330 to $52,900. Between Sixth and Seventh Streets : Alice Bacon, 25 feet; from $13,870 to $15,200. Between Seventh and Eighth Streets : T. Benoist, 44 feet; from $33,040 to $40,000. Between Eighth and Ninth Streets: Laura A. Blossom, 25 feet ; from $12,290 to $15,450. Odd-Fellows' Hall Association, 127 fet; from $54,000 to $60,000. Between Ninth and Tenth Streets : Gerard B. Allen, 100 feet; from $70,500 to $92,500. Pelagie Berthold, 50 feet; from $23,500 to $26,500. Between Tenth and Eleventh Streets: Mary A. Calhoun, 24 feet; from $8250 to $12,250. 1036 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Between Eleventh and Twelfth Streets : Daniel Catlin, 24 feet ; from $8720 to $9720. Nathan Cole, 29 feet; from $11,410 to $12,800. John Byrne, Jr., the pioneer, perhaps, in what has grown to be the colossal real estate business of St. Louis, was born in New York City, Aug. 3, 1805. His parents were John Byrne and Margaret O'Don- nell, both natives of County Donegal, Ireland. Little is recorded of his boyhood, except that he was edu- cated at Georgetown, D. C., leaving school in 1819 and removing with his parents to Mobile, Ala., where, although a mere boy, he was immediately associated with his father in mercantile pursuits, for which he early exhibited a special aptitude. On the 5th of March, 1832, he was married to Sarah M. Fitzimmons, a native of Asheville, N. C., and of Irish parentage. This union has proved a long and happy one, and on the 5th of March, 1882, the cou- ple had the pleasure of celebrating their golden wed- ding, amid the congratulations of a large company of their friends in St. Louis. The ruin wrought by the panic of 1837 compelled Mr. Byrne to seek a new location. Accordingly he removed to St. Louis, where he established a modest dry goods house on Market Street. Few of those then engaged in business in St. Louis are now living, but one of the few is Eugene Kelly, who kept a store within a few doors of his, and who is now a wealthy banker of New York. In 1840, Mr. Byrne opened a real estate office in a little building on Chestnut Street, near Fourth. Although the honor has been claimed for others, he was perhaps the pioneer in this business, and H. W. Leffingwell appears to have been the next person to engage in this as yet untried field. Mr. Byrne's industry and fidelity to the interests of his patrons were speedily recognized, and he soon had the satisfaction of seeing his business established on a substantial basis. Its increase has been singularly uniform, a result due perhaps to his conservatism, which prevented his engaging in the wild speculations that proved so ruinous to others in the real estate trade. This caution begot confidence in him and gained him custom, and some of the largest estates in St. Louis have passed through his hands. It is now forty-two years since the business was inaugurated, and the generous competence which Mr. Byrne is now enjoying in the evening of his days is the fitting reward for years of watchful and incessant indus- try. Although not a politician, Mr. Byrne has not de- clined to serve the public when called upon. At one time he was a member of the Board of Education, serving with Chancellor Eliot, and proved himself a progressive friend of the public school system. He is a devoted member of the Catholic Church, and was one of the founders of the St. Vincent de Paul Association. When he arrived in St. Louis he says the population was only eighteen thousand. The court-house was the only public building, and that was unfinished. The only Catholic Churches were the cathedral and the chapel of the St. Louis Uni- versity, and the only two Catholic institutions were the St. Louis University, under Father Ellet, and the Convent of the Sacred Heart. Mr. Byrne was a director in the Central Savings- Bank, and when it failed he lost his investments and the deposits of his house. He is now a director in the Safe Deposit Company. Mr. Byrne has had two children. Mary Elizabeth was born in New York in 1833, and in 1856 was married in St. Louis to Dr. F. L. Haydel, of St. James Parish, La. Dr. Haydel has been associated with his father-in-law for many years as superintend- ent of his business. The fate of James Fitzsimmons Byrne was a tragic one. He was born in St. Louis, May 27, 1842 ; at- tended school at Antwerp, Belgium, for four years, and on June 8, 1864, was drowned in the Rhine at Bonn, Prussia. He was a young man of exceptional promise, and his sudden death fell with crushing weight upon his parents. Although now considerably beyond the Scriptural limit of " threescore years and ten," Mr. Byrne has not until lately exhibited any marked decay of body or mind. He appears occasionally at his business, and attends to many details, and still manifests con- siderable interest in affairs. Of a retiring nature, he has always shunned publicity, and would prefer, if judged at all, to be judged by his deeds. According to such a standard, there are few of the business men of St. Louis who have accomplished more, not merely in winning success in business, but in demonstrating the fact that enduring success is the natural result of patient, painstaking, and unostentatious labor. Marcus A. Wolff, another prominent real estate i agent, was born in Louisville, Ky., May 14, 1831. 1 His father was born in London, England, of Polish ' parents, and came to this country when only nineteen years old. He was a mechanic in moderate circum- stances. Eventually he married Miss Susan Frank- lin, of Kentucky. The elder Wolff was a man of sound common sense, and, so far as he was able, gave his son a good common-school education. When the boy was only ten years of age, however, necessity compelled him to leave school, in order to contribute THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1037 to his own support and to that of the other and younger members of the family. Hoping to better his condition, his father removed to St. Louis, and Marcus found employment as a newsboy and in various capacities in the newspaper offices. The papers of the city then were the Mis- souri Republican, the Evening Gazette, the Missou- rian, and the Reveille. For several years he was a carrier on the Evening Gazette and the Reveille, and in 1847 he went on the Republican, working at the press and carrying papers. The chief incidents of the latter engagement were the fire that destroyed the office of the paper and the cholera epidemic of 1849. While the malady was raging young Wolff gave a signal display of energy : three of the carriers of the paper were stricken down, and he insisted upon deliv- ering the papers on their routes in addition to his own, and for some time did the work of four men, beginning at one o'clock A.M. and walking continu- ously until noon. Such service won the gratitude and respect of his employers and the admiration of his acquaintances. In this eminently practical school Mr. Wolff completed his business education. In December, 1852, he married Miss Eliza J. Curtis, of St. Louis, and about the same time obtained a po- sition as teller and clerk in a private banking-house, in which position he soon acquired the reputation of being the best judge of bank-notes in the city, a dis- tinction to be proud of, for in those days there were about twelve hundred banks throughout the country issuing notes of differing denomination. By judicious investment of his savings he was enabled in 1859 to establish himself in business as junior member of the real estate firm of Porter & Wolff. The house soon became known as one of the most successful in St. Louis. In 1868, Mr. Porter retired, and Mr. Wolff \ continued the business, having purchased his partner's interest. In 1872 the firm of M. A. Wolff & Co. was established. Under Mr. Wolff's energetic man- agement the business grew rapidly, and has long been perhaps the largest and most prosperous of its kind in St. Louis. Pre-eminently a business man, Mr. Wolff has never held office, although a stanch Democrat, and often solicited to allow his name to be used. But recogniz- ing the fact that his own prosperity depended on that of the city, he has always taken a deep interest in whatever promised to advance her progress. He was one of the original stockholders in the Boatmen's Savings Institution, and holds or has held an interest (mostly as director) in the following institutions: Second National Bank, East St. Louis Elevator Com- pany, Hope Mutual Insurance Company, St. Louis 66 Distillery Company, Rapid Transit Company, South St. Louis Street Railroad Company, and Real Estate Exchange. Generally, it may be said that no legiti- mate enterprise promising the advancement of the city and State has yet been inaugurated in which he has not manifested a deep interes't. Mr. Wolff is of a social nature, and is a Mason, Knight Templar, Knight of St. Patrick, and a mem- ber of the St. Louis Legion of Honor and other so- cieties. Throughout his life he has been industrious, prudent, and saving, and as a consequence has amassed a handsome competency. His residence at Cote Bril- liante is one of the most attractive in the city. Still in the prime of life, Mr. Wolff has lost none of the spirit and dash that characterized his early career, and appears good for many years to come. CHAPTER XXVI. THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. As the commercial metropolis of the Mississippi valley, St. Louis lays under contribution not only the great Mississippi River, but. all the numerous streams which swell this mighty current. Situated twenty miles below the mouth of the Missouri and one hun- dred and seventy-four miles above the mouth of the Ohio, St. Louis holds, as has been frequently pointed out in this work, the key to the industrial develop- ment of that vast and fertile region which is drained by the Mississippi, the Missouri, the Ohio, and the numerous smaller rivers, and her commercial existence is indissolubly linked to that of the great valley. " Many years ago the late Governor Clark and my- self," says Hon. Thomas H. Benton, 1 " undertook to calculate the extent of beatable water in the valley of the Mississippi ; we made it about fifty thousand miles ! of which thirty thousand were computed to unite above St. Louis, and twenty thousand below. Of course, we counted all the infant streams on which a flat, a keel, or a bateau could be floated, and justly ; for every tributary of the humblest beatable character helps to swell not only the volume of the central waters, but the commerce upon them. Of this im- mense extent of river navigation, all combined in one system of waters, St. Louis is the centre and the entrepot, presenting even now, in its infancy, an astonishing and almost incredible amount of com- merce, destined to increase forever." The Missis- 1 Letter to the St. Louis delegation to the Chicago Convention, dated June 20, 1847. 1038 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. sippi, the conduit of them all to the ocean, must ever remain the central figure in the group. Rising in Lake Itasca, about three thousand two hundred miles from the Gulf of Mexico, near the " divide" which turns the water-fall of that country into the Red River of the North, it flows for over one thou- sand miles through a rich and abundant land, until its waters are broken by the Falls of St. Anthony, near which the thriving cities of Minneapolis and St. Paul are located. The river at these falls is eighteen hundred feet wide, and its waters are precipitated over a ledge of limestone rock seventeen feet in height, forming a dam, the water of which supplies power to many manufacturing establishments in Minneapolis, the chief of which is that of flour. For continuing the improvement of these falls, twenty-five thousand dollars was appropriated by the River and Harbor Act of 1882. St. Paul, near these falls, is seven hun- dred and ninety-eight miles from St. Louis, and is the head of steamboat communication with St. Louis, though the river is navigable far above the falls. Not the least of the remarkable features of the Mississippi River are the physical characteristics which it has stamped upon the delta which it has created and through which it flows. The scientists who have made a study of this river regard the delta of the Mississippi as beginning near the village of Commerce, about twenty-eight miles above the mouth of the Ohio, where the rock in situ is first en- countered on both sides of its channel, and supposed to underlie its bed. If that be assumed as a fact, it involves the further assumption that at some remote period there existed a cataract or rapids of far greater descent than that at Niagara somewhere above the mouth of the Ohio River. The elevation of the low- water surface of the Mississippi about Cape Girardeau is two hundred and eighty five feet above the level of the ocean, and if ever the level of the sea extended up to that point, the Mississippi must then and there have precipitated its waters over a ledge two hundred and eighty-five feet high. If we imagine a great plane, extending from the mouth of the Ohio, six hundred miles in length and thirty to forty in width, with its northern extremity elevated two hundred and eighty-five feet, we shall have some idea of the delta which the river has created in the progress of time. This plane, containing forty thousand square miles, has been formed in the course of ages from the ma- terial washed down from the uplands by the river and its tributaries. The river has therefore raised above the sea the soil which constitutes its own bed, and flows down this plane of its own creation in a serpentine course, frequently crowding the hills and bluffs. The actual distance from the mouth of the Ohio to the gulf is in round numbers five hundred miles, the length of the Mississippi from the same point to the gulf is eleven hundred and seventy- eight miles, and the average descent at high water is three and a quarter inches per mile. The course of the river is therefore lengthened out nearly seven hun- dred miles, or more than doubled by the remarkable flexures of its channel, and the rate of descent is re- duced by these flexures to less than one-half the in- clination of the plane down which it flows. The Mississippi bears along at all times, but es- pecially in the periods of the floods, a vast amount of earthy matter suspended in its waters, which the cur- rent is able to carry forward so long as the water is confined to the channel. But when the water over- flows the banks its velocity is checked, and it imme- diately deposits the heaviest particles which it trans- ports and leaves them upon its borders, and as the water continues to spread farther from its banks, it continues to let down more and more of this sus- pended material, the heaviest particles being deposited on the banks, and the finest clay conveyed to positions more remote. The consequence is that the borders of the river which received the first and heaviest particles are raised higher above the general level of the plane than the soil which is more remote, and that while the plane of the delta dips towards the sea at the rate of eight inches per mile, the soil ad- jacent to the banks slopes off at right angles to the course of the river into the interior for five or six miles at the rate of three or four feet to the mile. The lands immediately on the borders of the river are extremely fertile, and often highly cultivated, but as they are all subject to inundation during the high floods of the river, they are guarded by artificial em- bankments. The water pressing upon these embank- ments often produces breaches or crevasses through them, and rushes in a deep column into the low grounds, and sweeps over every improvement. The width, depth, and area of cross section of the Mis- sissippi below St. Louis will be found in the following table, from the memoir of Charles Ellet, Jr. : Points on the River. ^r dt . h> t eeu At Cape Girardeau, 1% miles above 2500 66.5 77.5 71.3 102.5 72.8 81.5 81.0 103.6 79.1 87.6 102.1 120.0 84.0 96.3 91.3 Area of Cross Section, Square Feet. 105,544 ... 4031 235,333 143,212 161,221 171,190 196,300 170,160 187,170 178,220 108,130 1 fid, 164 207,800 187.220 256.292 ... 2830 At Horse-Shoe Cut-Off Above Arkansas River, -^ mile Below " " % ni '' e At American Bend, upper side .. 2940 .. 2*U ... 3730 . 3365 .. 3285 .. 3440 ... 3540 .. 3513 Below " 3 " .. 4400 .. 4048 Below " " .. .. 5613 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1039 Points on the River. Above Grand Gulf, 4 miles Below " " 3 " Above Red River, 1^ mile Below " " 1 " In Racourci Cut-Off. At Tunica Bend Baton Kougc Above Plaquemine, 1J^ miles Below " " " Above Donaldsonville, 1 mile Bonnet Carr6 Bend, above Crevasse.. " " " below " .. SauvS's plantation ........................... McMaster's plantation ..................... Feet. 3644 5900 2545 3665 1761 3323 2500 2170 2790 2483 3553 2925 2983 2375 2425 Feet. 105.5 76.5 118.0 128.0 107.0 87.7 ...... 123,5 128.0 117.5 lo:?.2 107.9 76.4 135.3 100.0 Area of Cross Section, Square Feet. 175,773 264,797 194,530 268,646 148,790 233,892 212,500 181,500 199,280 200,250 114,580 198,734 152,443 182,031 166,172 The average area of high-water section of the whole from the mouth of the Ohio to New Orleans is two hundred thousand square feet. The estimate for the discharge of high water by the Mississippi at the top of the flood of 1854 was one million two hundred and eighty thousand cubic feet per second. At the time of the Revolution there were able men who conceived that the Atlantic States, hemmed in by the sea and by a chain of mountains, embraced too great a diversity of surface and products, and were too widely scattered not to present discordant elements and jarring interests, which could only be reconciled and held in check by a powerful centralized govern- ment. They could not imagine that the barriers of the mountains would be overleaped, and that other States would spring up in the remote West; that their descendants would intermingle on the Pacific coast with the people of Asia, and claim the Sand- wich Islands for their neighbors ; that Mexico would present but a feeble barrier to their interminable progress, or that States would flourish in the Missis- sippi valley, in which one of the States, Missouri, unexplored at the period of the Revolution, has a population, resources, and wealth greater than all the original thirteen when their independence was achieved, and a city, St. Louis, is more populous, wealthy, and enterprising than all the cities of the Atlantic coast at the same epoch. The distances from St. Louis to points on the upper Mississippi are as follows : Miles. To mouth of Missouri 20 Alton 5 Grafton 18 Cap auGris 27 Worthington 10 Hamburg 10 Clarksville 15 Louisiana Cincinnati, 111 15 Saverton Hannibal 7 Marion 10 Quincy 10 La Grange 10 Canton Tully 2 Warsaw 20 Keokuk 5 Montrose 12 Total. 20 25 43 70 80 90 105 117 132 140 147 157 167 177 185 187 207 212 224 Miles. Total. Fort Madison 12 236 Pontoosac 6 242 Dallas 2 244 Burlington 15 259 Oquawka 15 274 Keithbury 12 286 New Boston g 294 Port Louisa 12 306 Muscatine ]g 324 Hock Island 30 354 Hampton 12 366 Le Clair 6 372 Camanche 18 390 Albany 2 392 Fulton 10 402 Sabula ig 420 Savanna 2 422 Galena 30 452 Dubuque 25 477 Will's Landing 12 489 Waupaton 8 497 Buena Vista 6 503 Cassville 4 507 Guttenberg 10 517 McGregor 22 539 Prairie du Chien 3 542 Red House Landing 3 545 Johnson's Landing 1 546 Columbus 29 579 Lansing 2 677 Winneshiek 8 585 Victory 5 590 Warner's Landing 11 601 Wild Cats' Bluffs 12 613 La Crosse 16 629 Black River 12 641 Fortune's Landing 6 647 Montoville 4 651 Winona 7 658 Wabashaw Prairie 4 662 Honie's Landing 10 672 Hall's Landing 10 682 Wabasha 25 707 Nelson's Landing 2 709 Reed's Landing 2 711 LakePepin 1 712 Wells' Lauding 14 726 Bullard's Landing 8 734 Red Wing 8 742 Point Prescott 22 764 Point Douglas 1 765 Hastings 25 790 Crow Village 3 793 St. Paul 5 798 Falls of St. Anthony 8 806 Mendota 6 812 FortSnelling 1 813 Itasca 37 850 Sauk Rapids 49 899 Fort Ripley 46 945 The distances from St. Louis to points on the Mis- sissippi to Cairo are as follows : Miles. Total. To Cahokia 4 4 Carondelet 1 5 Jefferson Barracks 5 10 Sneck's Landing 10 20 Widow Waters' Landing 1 21 Sulphur Springs 2 23 Rattlesnake Springs 2 25 Harlow's 5 30 Platin Rock 2 32 Selina 3 Rushtower 6 40 John Brickley's 5 45 Fort Chartres 5 50 Ste. Genevieve 10 St. Mary's 10 70 Pratt's 2 72 Kaskaskia 3 75 Chester 5 80 1040 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Miles. Total. Maynard 1 Fort Perry 1 Liberty Underbill's. Herring's .. Baily's Wilkinson.. Linhoop. Sellers , Grand Tower. Birmingham.. Hines Preston's Bennet's Neelev's 5 1 4 5 1 Wittenburg 14 1 '".'".'.'.'.".! 6 1 1 1 1 V a null's 1 Willard's 2 Bainbridge 1 Clear Creek 9 Cape Girardeau 5 Thebes 10 Commerce . 3 Thornton's 5 Price's 2 Lane's 3 Hunt's 1 Rodney's 15 Cairo 5 Mouth of Ohio 5 Ohio City 5 81 82 90 95 96 100 105 106 120 121 122 128 129 130 131 132 133 135 136 145 150 160 163 168 170 173 174 189 194 194 194 The river system of the Mississippi valley, of which St. Louis is the centre, the entrepot, may be summarized as follows : Miles. Mississippi from St. Anthony's Falls to the Gulf of Mexico Red River to head of navigation Arkansas to Neosho River White River to Batesville St. Francis River Missouri River Osage River 300 Kansas 300 Other tributaries '.... 600 Des Moines St. Peter's Yazoo Ohio Its tributaries Tennessee 600 Cumberland ., 300 Wabash 300 Green, Kentucky, and Muskingum.. 500 Allegheny 400 The Illinois Rock River, Galena, Wisconsin, and St. Croix 2,200 1,100 600 400 100 2,000 1,200 300 300 100 1,000 2,100 300 500 Making the total river navigation.. 12,200 At Fort Snelling the St. Peter's, or Minnesota River empties into the Mississippi, eight hundred and thirteen miles above St. Louis, and is navigable for sixty miles. By the River and Harbor Act of 1882 the Secretary of War is directed to cause examina- tions and surveys to be made of " the source of this river, near the foot of Big Stone Lake, with a view to its being added to the reservoir system of the Mississippi and its tributaries." The St. Croix River, with its large lumber trade, is about two hundred miles in length, and enters the Mississippi at a point seven hundred and sixty-five miles above St. Louis ; the chief river points on the St. Croix are Hudson, Stillwater, Osceola, and St. Croix Falls. 1 The Chippewa River empties into the Mississippi six hundred and eighty-six miles above St. Louis, near the end of Lake Pepin, upon which a harbor of refuge at Lake City is to be constructed under the River and Harbor Act of 1882. This river is naviga- ble for steamboats about seventy miles, and upon its surface large quantities of timber are annually rafted to St. Louis ; its length is three hundred miles, and its chief tributaries are the Clearwater and Red Cedar Rivers. For the improvement of the Chip- pewa River thirty-five thousand dollars was appro- priated by the River and Harbor Act of 1882. The Wisconsin River empties into the Mississippi four miles below Prairie du Chien, and five hundred and thirty-eight miles above St. Louis. This river is navigable for steamboats as far as Portage, where the canal connects it with the Fox River, which flows into Green Bay, and connects the Mississippi system with the lake system of navigation. The length of the Wisconsin is six hundred miles, and it receives the waters of many tributaries, some of them streams of considerable volume. The Fevre River, upon which Galena is situated, enters the Mississippi a few miles below Duluth, and is navigable a part of the year to Galena. The Wapsipinicon River, at a point seven miles below Camanche, and three hundred and eighty-three miles above St. Louis, empties into the Mississippi. Its length is two hundred miles, but it is not navigable. The Rock River, rising in Fon du Lac County, Wis., near Lake Winnebago, flows south- westerly, and enters the Mississippi River two miles below Rock Island, at a point three hundred and fifty-two miles above St. Louis. Its navigation is dependent upon high water, and extends two hundred and twenty-five miles. The distances on Rock River from Watertown to the Mississippi are : Miles. From Watertown to Jefferson 16 To Fort Atkinson S Janesville 34 Beloit 18 Roscoe 8 Rockford 12 Byron Oregon 10 Dixon 20 Sterling : Lyndon 16 Prophetstown 2 Camden 45 Mississippi River 1 The Iowa River takes its rise in Hancock County, Iowa, and is navigable for small steamboats in the Total. 16 24 58 76 84 96 108 118 138 150 166 168 213 214 1 Thirty thousand dollars was appropriated by the River and Harbor Act of 1882 for improving this river. THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1041 high-water season for eighty miles from its mouth, on the Mississippi River, two hundred and ninety-four miles above St. Louis, near New Boston. Its length is about three hundred miles, and its course south- easterly. The Des Moines River, rising in the southern part of Minnesota, flows through an exceedingly fertile and productive country for four hundred miles, of which two hundred are navigable. It enters the Mississippi near Alexandria, Mo., about two hundred and seven miles above St. Louis. The distances upon this river are : Miles. Total. From Fort Des Moines to Dudley 14 14 To Lafayette 5 19 Bennington 10 29 Red Rock 16 45 Amsterdam 12 57 Bellefontaine 12 69 Auburn 12 81 Des Moines City 8 89 Eddyville 2 91 Chillicothe 8 99 Ottuinwa 12 111 New Market 20 131 Portland 6 137 Philadelphia 8 145 Pittsburgh 7 152 Pleasant Hill 5 157 Vernon 8 165 Bonaparte 5 170 Fnrmington 8 178 Black Hawk 3 181 Croton 3 184 , Athens 5 189 Belfast 6 195 St. Francisville 10 205 Mississippi River 15 220 Quincy, 111., one hundred and sixty-seven miles above St. Louis, on the Mississippi, is situated in one of the finest agricultural sections of the country. Hannibal, Mo., one hundred and forty-seven miles above St. Louis, is an important point for the ship- ment of pork, hemp, tobacco, and other produce. Both of these thriving cities are important centres of the trade and commerce of St. Louis. The Illinois River empties into the Mississippi at Grafton, 111., forty-three miles above St. Louis. The Kankakee and Des Plaines Rivers uniting at Dresden form the Illinois, which, receiving the waters of Ver- milion River, then becomes navigable for steamboats during a part of the year. The productiveness of the country through which the Illinois flows makes the commerce of that river very valuable. The dis- tances from St. Louis to trading-points on the Illinois River are as follows : Miles. Total. To Mason's Landing 42 42 Hurdin 25 67 Columbians 10 77 Apple Creek 4 Bridgeport. Miles. Total. Meredosia , 6 119 10 129 4 143 Browning 6 149 6 155 Bath 12 167 12 179 10 189 Copperas 12 201 Lancaster 8 209 Kingston 2 211 Pekin 10 221 Wesley City 6 227 Peoria 3 230 Spring Bay 14 244 Rome 6 250 Chillicothe 2 252 20 272 30 302 La Salle 1 303 SI 83 Monte/ uina 14 Florence 6 103 Griggsville 6 109 Naples 4 113 The Missouri River unites with the Mississippi twenty miles above St. Louis. The springs in the Rocky Mountains from which its head-waters flow are not more than a mile from those which supply the Columbia River, which empties into the Pacific Ocean. The Jefferson, Gallatin, and Madison, three small streams, unite to form the Missouri. The " Gates of the Rocky Mountains," which, rising perpendicularly from the water's edge to the height of twelve hundred feet, compress the river into a breadth of four hundred and fifty feet, are four hundred and forty-one miles from the extreme point of navigation of the branches. The " Great Falls," a series of rapids, having a fall of three hundred and fifty-one feet in sixteen miles, are one hundred and ten miles below the " Gates." These falls are broken into four leaps, of which the first in the descent of the river is twenty-six feet ; the second, forty-seven feet ; the third, nineteen feet ; and the fourth, ninety- eight feet. Below the falls navigation is unobstructed by any permanent barrier, and only impeded by low waters after the July flood has passed down. The great number of islands and sand-bars that have formed in the river render the channel intricate and difficult for navigation, which, with the numerous "snags," make steamboating extremely hazardous. The first important tributary, the Yellowstone, is as yet not of any material importance from a commercial point of view. It is navigable for a considerable dis- tance by the steamboats of the upper Missouri, and when the country through which it flows shall have been settled and cultivated, the trade of the Yellow- stone will doubtless become very valuable. The Platte, or Nebraska River enters the Missouri seven hundred and forty miles from St. Louis. Formed by its North and South Forks, which rise in the Rocky Mountains, the Platte flows easterly for two thousand miles, but is shallow, and, except in the great freshets of the spring, is not navigable. 1042 HISTORY OP SAINT LOUIS. Sixteen miles above Kansas City and four hundred and seventy-three from St. Louis, the Little Platte from Iowa enters the Missouri. It is two hundred miles in length, shallow, and not of much importance commercially. One of the largest tributaries of the Missouri is the Kansas, which enters that river near Kansas City, four hundred and fifty-nine miles from St. Louis. Rising in the Rocky Mountains, and flowing east- ward through the rich State of Kansas, its length is twelve hundred miles, nine hundred of which, with some improvement, might be made navigable. It is one thousand feet wide at its mouth, and has many tributaries, of which Solomon's Fork, seven hundred miles long, and Smoky Hill Fork, eight hundred miles long, are the largest. Grand River enters the Missouri three hundred and one miles from St. Louis. It is two hundred and forty miles in length, and navigable one hundred miles between the Missouri and Madison, Iowa. Five miles below Cambridge, Iowa, and two hun- dred and sixty-nine above St. Louis, the Chariton River from Iowa enters the Missouri. It is navigable for thirty miles, and its length is one hundred miles. Eight miles below Arrow Rock and two hundred and forty miles from St. Louis, the La Mine River enters the Missouri. It is navigable for about thirty miles. The Osage River is about five hundred miles in length, and runs through a very fertile and productive country, and enters the Missouri one hundred and sixty-nine miles from St. Louis. It is navigable for about two hundred miles. The Gasconade, rising in Wright County, Mo., runs nearly two hundred miles, and empties into the Missouri one hundred and twenty-nine miles from St. Louis. It is important only as supplying water-power, and is not navigable. The distances from St. Louis to points on the Mis- souri River are as follows : Miles. Total. To inouth of Missouri River. Bellefontaine Bend. Jamestown Charbonier St. Charles Howard Bend Bonhorame Island.. Howell's Ferry Dozier Port Royal Tavern Rock Mount Albans Augusta Jones Point Houth Point Basonia Washington Tuque Point. 20 5 2 II) 12 1 4 5 1 1 1 6 2 4 1 1 1 St. John's Landing 2 20 25 27 35 45 57 58 62 67 68 69 70 76 78 82 83 M 85 87 Miles. Total. Newport Landing 2 89 Miller's Landing 9 98 Hermann 23 121 Gasconade 8 129 Portland 12 141 St.Aubert's 10 151 Shipley's 4 155 Bonnot's Mills 7 162 Osage 2 164 Moreau 5 169 Jefferson City 5 174 Claysville 7 181 Marion 10 191 Martin's Landing 7 198 Nashville 7 205 Mount Vernon 7 212 Rocheport 8 220 Boonville ... 12 232 La Mine 8 240 Arrow Rock 8 248 Glasgow 17 265 Cambridge 9 274 Brunswick 26 300 Miami 15 315 Waverly 31 346 Dover Landing 13 359 Lexington 12 371 Wellington 8 379 Camden 10 389 Napoleon 8 397 Richfield 24 421 Liberty 15 436 Kansas City 21 457 Kansas River 2 459 Leavenworth 13 472 Little Platte 1 473 Weston 33 506 Atchison 15 521 Doniphan 7 528 Maysville 28 556 Palermo 24 580 St. Joseph 11 591 Nodaway 25 616 Iowa Point 30 646 Brownsville 40 686 NebraskaCity 30 716 Plattsmouth 21 737 Platte River 3 740 St. Mary's 2 742 Council Bluffs 15 757 Florence 10 767 Fort Calhoun 10 777 DeRoto 15 792 Tekama 30 822 Sioux City 60 882 Yellowstone River 1075 1957 Great Falls 675 2632 Rocky Mountain Gates 110 2742 The Ohio, which enters the Mississippi at Cairo, one hundred and seventy-four miles below St. Louis, is formed at Pittsburgh, one thousand and nineteen miles from Cairo, by the junction of the Allegheny and Youghiogheny. The Allegheny, which is the proper continuation of the Ohio, rises on the borders of Lake Erie, where its tributaries terminate in Lake Chautauqua, one thousand three hundred feet above the level of the sea, and seven hundred feet above the level of Lake Erie. A boat may start from these sources, within seven miles of Lake Erie, in sight sometimes of the sails which whiten the ap- proach to the harbor of Buffalo, and float securely down the Conewango or Cassadaga to the Allegheny, down that river to the Ohio, and thence uninterrupt- THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1043 edly to the Gulf of Mexico. In all this distance of two thousand four hundred miles the descent is so uniform and gentle, so little accelerated by rapids, that when there is sufficient water to float the vessel, and sufficient power to govern it, the downward voy- age may be performed without difficulty or danger in the channels as they were formed by nature. Steam- boats have ascended the Allegheny to Olean Point, two thousand three hundred miles from the mouth of the Mississippi, and two hundred and fifty miles above Pittsburgh. From the junction of the two prin- cipal tributaries of the Ohio at Pittsburgh, to Point Pleasant, where the Great Kanawha River from West Virginia enters the Ohio, there are only small and un- important streams entering the Ohio. Point Pleasant is distant from St. Louis nine hundred and forty-two miles. The Great Kanawha is navigable for small boats, and the products of salt, coal, and iron which in great quantities are sent down that river find at St. Louis a market. The salt manufactures along the Great Kanawha amount to eight million bushels annually. Improvement of the Mississippi and Tribu- taries. Prior to the construction of the New York and Canadian canals, and the opening of railways be- tween the Western and Eastern States, the Missis- sippi River and its navigable tributaries were the only highways of commerce between the vast territory embracing the Western States and the other States of the Union. The closing of the mouth of the Missis- sippi during the civil war, the general paralysis of Southern industry and trade incident to that war, and the increase in the size of ocean vessels turned the current of commerce from the southern to the eastern route, and from the bosom of the Mississippi to the canals and railways that led to Northern Atlantic cities. This deflection of the commerce of the Western States from the southern to the northern routes dim- inished, without destroying, the value of the Missis- sippi River as a great commercial highway. The relative economy of water over rail transportation for heavy freights, and the failure of the railways to sup- ply sufficient cheap transportation to meet the demands of a rapidly increasing commerce between the great central basin of this continent and the markets of the world, created that public sentiment, to which Congress has within a few years past responded, for the improvement of the navigation of the Mississippi and its tributaries. Previous to the public recogni- tion of the vast importance of this national under- taking, the prevention of " inundations of the delta of the Mississippi" had attracted attention, together with the practicability and cost of improving the navigation of Western rivers, as incidental rather than primary reasons for those improvements. The memoir of Charles Ellet, Jr., 1 was prepared under the authority of an act of Congress directing the Secretary of War to institute such surveys and in- vestigations as were necessary to the preparation of adequate plans for protecting the delta from inunda- tions, and increasing the depth of water on the bars at the mouth of the Mississippi. Mr. Ellet, though j not an officer of the government or in the employ of the War Department, was called to this important duty, and authorized to make such investigations as would enable him to devise and report suitable plans for the protection of the delta from inunda- tions by overflows. As- early as 1841 the attention of Congress was called to the condition of the Mississippi above the mouth of the Ohio. From 1836 to 1841 it was said that more property had been destroyed from the mouth of the Ohio to St. Louis by snags than on all the other parts of the river and its tributaries. 2 Not- withstanding the general government had provided ; snag-boats for the lower river, the manifest neglect of the Western rivers was entailing an annual loss of millions of dollars upon the commerce of the West, owing to the dangerous and destructive condition of the then only commercial highway for that great sec- tion of the country. A theory of constitutional con- struction intervened to obstruct the work of improve- ment, which became so obviously absurd that to avoid its inconveniences Mr. Calhoun designated the Missis- sippi River as an " inland sea," to the improvement of which the powers of the general government might be applied. Notwithstanding the vast extent and wonderful fertility of the country which those rivers drain, the nature, variety, and location of the products seeking transportation, and the almost incal- culable commerce which demanded the facilities of easy and safe movement, their navigation was left un- improved until the competition of the railroads gave weight and influence to the demands of an injured public. In 1870, Congress, in addition to the usual appro- priation for river improvements and surveys, made an 1 " The Mississippi and Ohio Rivers : containing plans for the protection of the delta from inundations; and investigations of the practicability and cost of improving the navigation of the Ohio and other rivers by means of reservoirs, with appendix on the bars at the mouth of the Mississippi, by Charles Ellet, Jr., Civil Engineer." 2 John A. Scudder, before the Senate Committee on Transpor- tation Routes to the Seaboard, in 1 873, said, " I suppose there are five thousand wrecks between this (St. Louis) and Cairo alone. I speak now of all the boats that are sunk." P. 615. 1044 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. allowance of funds for the survey and examination of various small streams tributary to the Mississippi and its great branches. Among the streams to be exam- ined were the Cuivre River in Missouri, the Current River in Missouri, Black River, Missouri and Ark- ansas, White River, flowing through the same States, the Fourche la Faire in Arkansas, and Bayou Bar- tholomew in Louisiana. The surveys of these rivers were made by Brevet Maj. Charles J. Allen, Engi- neer Corps, who in that year reported to Gen. William T. Reynolds, U. S. Engineer Corps, in charge of Western rivers at St. Louis. In addition to the ex- amination of these rivers, the same Congress which authorized this work ordered a complete survey of the Ouachita River from Trinity, La., to Camden, Ark., a distance of three hundred miles. This survey was made in order to ascertain the practicability of im- proving navigation on that stream by the construction of locks and dams. The opening up of the Little Missouri River for the navigation of light-draught steamboats, a work of immense value to all that section of country adjacent to its waters, as well as to the general interests of Western commerce, was accomplished that year. The country through which it flows is a very productive region, but the fact that it was in a measure cut off from markets prevented its development. Cotton, the chief product of this rich region, had to be hauled on wagons a distance of one hundred miles, which placed an embargo on its production. The work, however, accomplished by Maj. Allen, in which St. Louis is most deeply interested, was his thorough and complete survey of that portion of the Mississippi River extending from the mouth of the Missouri to the mouth of the Maramec, which in- cludes the harbor of St. Louis. A careful examina- tion of the bars, chutes, and bank abrasions was made, and the particular force of the current in certain localities was ascertained. During the season of 1871, 1 Gen. Reynolds re- 1 The snag-boat fleet in 1871 under the command of Gen. Reynolds was composed of the "Thayer," the "Octavia," the "S. H. Long," the " R. E. DeRussey," and the " J. J. Abert." The " Thayer" operated in the Missouri, between St. Joseph and Omaha, from the time the river opened until the close of September, when she was sent to the upper White, Black, and Little Red Rivers. The " R. E. DeRussey" operated in the Missouri, between Kansas City and St. Joseph, from early in the season until the 1st of September. After her arrival at St. Louis she was loaned to the city au- thorities to remove obstructions in the harbor, the city paying all her expenses. This was a benefit to the city and no loss to the general commerce, for the reason that the appropriation was not enough to keep the boats at work until the 1st of July. moved over four thousand snags, roots and all, from the streams, as well as " rack heaps" destroyed and wrecks removed, and thousands of trees cut to pre- vent their becoming snags, and aid given to vessels aground or in distress, which was always rendered when possible and never charged for. In the upper Ouachita and Little Missouri, where snag-boats could not go, flat-boats drawing not over ten inches of water were set at work " cutting" snags which their light power could not pull out. The work was done under the superintendence of experi- enced pilots of those streams, and at a low stage of water. This was the only cutting that was done, ex- cepting in the case of chutes, in two or three cases, when they were so low that the yawl only could go through. This method was adopted to render the chute available when a rise should come. Under the law of Congress 2 allowing the employ- ment of civil engineers for the purpose of executing the surveys and improvements of Western and North- western rivers, much work has been done on the nav- igable waters of the Mississippi valley. In 1845 the Memphis Convention, for the purpose of bringing the condition of navigation on Western rivers to the attention of Congress, was held. John The " Long" operated in the Missouri, from Kansas City to- Hermann, until about the 1st of September, when she was with- drawn. After she reached the Mississippi she worked a few days in the St. Louis harbor, and on the 1st of November was ordered below, between Memphis and the mouth of the Ar- kansas. The " J. J. Abert" worked in the Missouri, below St. Aubert, until the middle of August, when she came into the Mississippi, and worked between the mouth of the Missouri and Memphis. The "Octavia" was employed the entire season between Keokuk and Cairo, endeavoring to keep a good depth of water between these points, until it was necessary to send her into the Missouri to help the "DeRussey" and "Abert" out of that river. The work of the " Octavia" was of great service between St. Louis and Keokuk, but owing to the nature of the river from St. Louis to Cairo the benefit was not so great. Channels across the worst bars were cut several times during the season, but they soon filled up. The amount available for running and operating the dredge and snag-boats after using enough for repairs was only one hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars. With this they were run about nine months each, which, as there were five boats in all, was an average cost of about three thousand four hundred dollars per month, or less than one hundred and twenty dollars per day. The Missouri from Omaha to the mouth, the Mississippi from Keokuk to Vicksburg, the Arkansas from its mouth probably to Little Rock, the Ouachita from its mouth to (.'anxlen, the White from its mouth to Jacksonport, the Little Red, Black, ami St. Francis Rivers from their mouths as far up as the boats can go well, were all passed over by the snag-boats at least twice, and the greater part of the distance four or more times during that season. March 29, 1867: Rev. Stat., Sec. 5253. THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1045 C. Calhoun presided, and was made chairman of the committee to memorialize Congress. In that memo- rial Mr. Calhoun took the broadest ground in favor of the improvements being made by the Federal gov- ernment without regard to their cost. A convention was held in Chicago July 4, 1847, to consider the subject of the improvement of the Mississippi River and its principal tributaries, to which delegates from St. Louis were appointed. These delegates prepared an able report upon the subject, which was published in pamphlet form, 1 from which it appears that there were 1190 steamboats and 4000 keel- and flat-boats engaged in the commerce of Western rivers, employing 61,650 persons, the cost of which is set at $16,188,561, and the running ex- penses at $32,725,000. The cost of river transporta- tion was summed up as follows : Cost of running 1190 steamboats $32,725,000 Insurance, at 12 percent 1,942,627 Interest,at 6 percent 971,313 Wear and tear, at 24 per cent 3,885,254 Tolls on Louisville and Portland Canal 250,000 Cost of flat-boats (included because sacrificed at New Orleans) 1,380,000 Total cost of transportation $41,154,194 This vast sum was an annual " tax upon the surplus produce, enterprise, industry, and trade of the coun- try." The aggregate annual tonnage transported was set at 10,126,160 tons; and the "grand aggregate value of commerce afloat upon the navigable waters of the valley of the Mississippi" was estimated by this com- mittee at $432,621,240, "being nearly double the amount of the whole foreign commerce of the United States." Taking into consideration the loss of steam- boats and cargoes, the committee regarded it as not " too high an estimate to put down the actual losses at two millions of dollars per annum. This is anni- hilated, so much destroyed of the wealth of the country, amounting every ten years to a sum equal to the purchase-money paid by the government for all Louisiana." This was the era in Federal politics when the au- thority of the general government to undertake works of internal improvement was denied by a powerful and often successful party. It was also a time when the discipline of party was stronger and more binding than the interests of States and sections. That theory as well as discipline may be said to have departed 1 " The Commerce and Navigation of the Valley of the Missis- sippi, and also that appertaining to the city of St. Louis, con- sidered with reference to the improvement by the general gov- ernment of the Mississippi and its principal tributaries, being a report prepared by authority of the delegates from the city of St. Louis for the use of the Chicago Convention of July 5, 1847." forever from the politics of the country, since the River and Harbor bill of 1882 appropriated nearly $20,000,000 for the improvement of the rivers and harbors of the country, of which $4,123,000 was for the Mississippi River. Up to 1873 the United States government had expended for the improvement of rivers and harbors on The Atlanticcoast $9,587,173 The Gulf coast 579,706 The Pacific coast 638,003 The Northern lakes 10,437,158 The Western rivers 11,438,300 Total $32,680,340 Above the Falls of St. Anthony to Leech Lake, a distance of six hundred and seventy-five miles, the Mississippi may be navigated in certain conditions of the rainfall. A reconnoissance of this part of the river was made in 1869 by Francis Cook, civil engi- neer, under the direction of Gen. G. K. Warren, of the United States Engineer Corps. In his report of Jan. 22, 1870, 2 Mr. Cook presents much valuable informa- tion in regard to the improvement of the upper Mis- sissippi, and revives the " reservoir" plan of Mr. Ellet for supplying the river both above and below the Falls of St. Anthony during dry seasons. A lockage at Sauk Rapids of eighteen feet will connect the reaches of the river and extend the navigation to Little Falls, where a lockage of fourteen feet will form a connec- tion with another navigable reach extending to the mouth of Pine River, where the removal of bowlders and the opening of cut-ofis will extend navigation to Pokegama Falls. At that point a lockage of thirty feet will open the navigable waters above to Lake Leech and Winnebagoshish Lake. Thus continuous naviga- tion will be had for six hundred and seventy-five miles above the Falls of St. Anthony. The natural reser- voirs that would supply the Mississippi River, both above and below the Falls of St. Anthony, during the seasons of low water are to be formed by con- structing a dam at Pokegama Falls, by which a supply of 37,057,638,400 cubic feet of water could be ob- tained, and a dam raising Lake Mille Lacs two feet would increase that amount 10,036,224,000 cubic feet. The estimated cost of these reservoirs was one hun- dred and fourteen thousand dollars, and they would supply to the upper Mississippi a permanent depth of from four and a half to five feet during the entire season. In a report to the War Department, Dec. 22, 1873, 3 Maj. F. W. Farquhar, of the United States Engineer Corps, recommended that a complete survey be made of the navigable portions of the Mississippi * K.\. Doc. 285, Forty-first Congress, Second Session. 3 Ex. Doc. 145, Forty-third Congress, First Session. 1046 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. River above the Falls of St. Anthony, and urged the further improvement of the river between St. Anthony and St. Cloud. These improvements have all been undertaken by the general government, and for con- tinuing operations on the reservoirs at the head-waters of the Mississippi, Congress appropriated, Aug. 2, i 1882, 1 three hundred thousand dollars. By the same act twenty-five thousand dollars was appropriated for the removal of snags, ten thousand dollars for contin- uing the improvement of the Mississippi River above the Falls of St. Anthony, and twenty-five thousand dollars for improving the falls. Upon the Mississippi between St. Paul and St. Louis two dredge-boats have been employed since 1867, operating chiefly upon sand-bars, removing snags and overhanging trees. The Rock Island Rapids 2 have been improved by excavating a chan- nel so as to give a width of two hundred feet and a navigable depth of four feet at extreme low water, | and a canal 6.7 miles in length was constructed at Keokuk Rapids. This canal is from two hundred and fifty to three hundred feet in width, with a minimum depth of five feet. The act of Aug. 2, 1882, 8 appro- priated two hundred and fifty thousand dollars for con- tinuing the improvement of the Mississippi River from St. Paul to Des Moines Rapids, and thirty thousand dollars for the construction of a dry-dock at the Des Moines Rapids Canal, and thirty thousand dollars for improving Des Moines Rapids Canal. " The widening of the channel at Rock Island," 4 said a committee of St. Louis business men in a letter to a committee of Congress, " the completion of the canal at Des Moines, the construction of the wing-dams before alluded to, the removal of wrecks and snags, and the construction of the Fort St. Philip Canal would, we believe, result in the utilizing of this great waterway from St. Paul to New Orleans, and reduce the cost of transportation to a uniform cost not exceeding the lowest average as shown by the tables of freight accompanying this report. In the opinion of this committee, the removal of wrecks and snags between St. Louis and New Or- 1 River and Harbor Bill. 1 In .1836, Lieut. R. E. Lee was in charge of the improve- ments, and continued work thereon until 1839. No appropria- tion was made from 1839 to 1852, when, under an appropriation by Congress, the work was intrusted to Lieut. Warren, of the topographical engineers. In 1856, Maj. Floyd was put in charge of the work, and since then it has been prosecuted under the supervision of engineers of the United States. s River and Harbor Bill. * Letter signed E. 0. Stanard, chairman, Erastus Wells, W. H. Stone, Lewis V. Bogy, R. P. Tausey, Webster M. Samuel, George Bain, H. C. Haarstick, Isaac M. Mason. Myron Coloney, George H. Morgan, in report of Transportation Committee, page 598. leans is of vital importance to the commerce of the river. Wrecks between St. Louis and Cairo, sunken many years ago and forgotten, are so numerous that, from the extra hazard they present, our rate of insur- ance is not only increased upon boat hulls and cargoes, but steamers with thin hulls and light draught are re- fused insurance at any rate. It is necessary, there- fore, to construct much stronger and more expensive hulls, and necessarily of deeper draught, than would be acceptable to underwriters were these wrecks and snags removed." The opinions of these leading com- mercial men, as well as the reports of engineers, at length created so strong a public sentiment in regard to the improvement of the Mississippi River that Con- gress, by the act of June 18, 1879, created the Mis- sissippi River Commission, to examine and report such plans, specifications, and estimates as would ren- der the river, when the work was completed, fully equal to the demands of commerce. For the commence- ment of this great work there was appropriated by the act of August, 1882, the sum of $4,123,000 for the improvement of the Mississippi River " from the head of the Passes to Cairo," and $600,000 for improving the river " from Cairo to the Des Moines Rapids." The estimates of the cost of the various im- provements of the Mississippi and its tributaries, made by the Merchants' Exchange of St. Louis, amounted to $16,010,000, and are supposed to cover the entire cost of the radical improvements of these rivers, with the exception of the Ohio. The improvement of the latter river so as to secure a uniform depth of six feet at low water from Pitts- burgh to Cairo has long been recognized as being demanded by the vast interests that line the banks of that mighty stream. The length of the river between those points is nine hundred and twenty-seven miles. Six States border upon it, viz. : Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, and the territory drained by it embraces 214,000 square miles. W. Milnor Roberts, in 1868, estimated the value of the commerce of the cities and towns on the river at $1,623,000,000. The coal and other mineral interests are of immense value and importance. The coal area embraces a territory of 122,000 square miles, and the shipments of coal by the river in 1873 amounted to 60,000,000 bushels, or 2,300,000 tons. Almost all the coal consumed in the cities, towns, and country bordering on the Mississippi River and its navigable tributaries below St. Louis, consumed by steamers on the Mississippi River, and to a great extent by ocean-steamers from New Orleans, is shipped on the Ohio River. During a single rise in that river forty-six fleets, composed of three hundred and sixty- THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1047 nine barges, and carrying 4,156,000 bushels of coal, started from Pittsburgh within three days. A board of commissioners for the improvement of the Ohio River was created in 1872 by the joint action of the States of Pennsylvania, Ohio, West Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Indiana, and Illinois, which presented a memorial to Congress Dec. 16, 1872, asking the general government to undertake the work, which was stated to be " not one of en- gineering but of finance." The difficulty which em- ' barrasses the navigation of the Ohio arises from a descent of four hundred and twenty-six feet between Pittsburgh and Cairo, in consequence of which the current varies from one and a half to three and a half miles per hour. In 1870, W. Milnor Roberts, United States engineer, suggested a plan of improvement, the estimated cost of which was twenty-three million seven hundred and seventy-seven thousand six hun- dred and sixty-two dollars, and Gen. G. Weitzel, major of engineers, and W. E. Merrill, major of engineers, as a board of commissioners, appointed by the War Department April 16, 1872, reported a plan of im- provement Jan. 31, 1874. 1 With the exception of the purchase of the Louisville and Portland Canal around the falls of the Ohio and making the same free, very little of any importance and nothing of any permanent value has been done towards the improve- ment of the Ohio River by the Federal government. The improvement of the Illinois River was begun as early as 1836 with the construction of the Illinois and Michigan Canal, which was to extend from Chicago to the Illinois River at La Salle, a distance of about one hundred miles, but in the general financial crash of 1837 the work was suspended. The bonds issued for the construction of the canal were owned principally in j England. In 1844 a proposition was made to the Eng- lish bondholders that if they would advance sixteen hundred thousand dollars for the completion of the i canal it should pass into their hands, and its revenue i go, with what lands 2 the State owned, the avails of the bonds being paid into the canal funds to reimburse the State, to pay the bonds, interest and principal. In accordance with this suggestion the English bond- holders appointed two trustees and the State one, under whose control the work remained until May 1, 1872. The original plan of building the canal was to give it an incline from the Chicago River to the Des Plaines River at Lockport, and then supply a portion of the water by pumping-works at Bridge- port, at the commencement of the canal. The city of 1 Ex. Doc. No. 127, Forty-third Congress, First Session. * Lands donated in 1S31 by United States along the canal. Chicago, under authority from the State, removed the "bench," or summit level, thus securing a constant flow of water from the Chicago River to Lockport. A distance of twenty-seven miles was thus deepened to eight feet, at a cost of about three millions of dollars. The original design of this canal was to connect the navigable waters of the Illinois River with Lake Michigan. The tolls and revenues of the canal were never sufficient to pay even the interest on the bonds, owing to the fact that the Illinois River of late years has had less water in it than when the canal was projected. Though the improvement of the Illinois River had been urged upon Congress tor many years, it was not until about 1865 that an appropriation of eighty-five thousand dollars was made for that work, but very little was done under that appropriation, the money being diverted by the Secretary of War to the improvement of the Rock Island Rapids. In 1869 the Legislature of Illinois appropriated four hundred and fifty thousand dollars for the work, and in the same year Congress appropriated two millions for Western rivers, of which sum eighty-five thousand dollars was ex- pended on this river. In 1870, Congress appropriated one hundred thousand dollars for the work. In 1873 the estimated cost of its completion was two million two hundred thousand dollars, and by the River and Harbor bill of 1882 there was appropriated one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars for continuing the work, which is now being carried on by the general govern- ment. In addition, the further improvement of the navigation of the Illinois River is contemplated by the construction of the Hennepin Canal from Henne- pin to Rock Island. The estimated cost of this work is four million five hundred thousand dollars, 3 for which the River and Harbor bill of 1882 appropri- ated the sum of thirty thousand dollars, with, how- ever, the proviso " that nothing herein shall be con- strued to commit the government to proceed with the construction of the said improvement." The im- provements of this river now completed and in con- templation will form with the Hennepin Canal a con- tinuous line of canal and slack-water navigation from Chicago to the Mississippi River, as follows : Illinois and Michigan Canal, Chicago to La Salle... 96 miles. Slack water, Illinois River, La Salle to Hennepin... 19 ' Hennepin Canal, Illinois to Mississippi River 65 ' Total 180 The improvements of the upper Mississippi now in progress will, when completed, afford seven hundred and sixty-one miles of continuous navigation between s Mr. Utley, of the Board of Canal Commissioners of Illinois : Transportation Report, p. L':>J. 1048 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. St. Louis and St. Paul for barges, which can pass through the Hennepin and the Illinois and Michigan Canals to the city of Chicago, thus affording compe- tition with ail railroad lines which cross the Missis- sippi River between St. Paul and St. Louis. Beyond the removal of the snags by the govern- ment snag-boats, nothing has been done for the im- provement of the navigation of the Missouri River. The Missouri River Improvement Association in 1881 addressed a memorial to Congress upon the sub- ject, but it is conspicuous by its absence from the bulky volume of the River and Harbor bill of 1882. The Fox and Wisconsin Rivers have formed an important highway for two hundred years. It was by pursuing this route that Marquette in 1673 dis- covered the upper Mississippi, and along these rivers the French missionaries and traders made the earliest settlements in the West. _ In the ordinance for the government of the Northwestern Territory, adopted July 14, 1787, it was provided that the navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and the St. Law- rence, and the carrying places between the same, should be common highways and forever free. The same provision is embodied, in substance, in the act of Congress of Aug. 7, 1789, after the adoption of the Constitution ; in the act of Congress establishing a j Territorial government for Wisconsin, approved April 20, 1836 ; in the act admitting Wisconsin as a State, | Aug. 6, 1846, and in the Constitution of the State of Wisconsin. A preliminary survey of the cost of the improvement of these rivers was made by Capt. Cram, of the United States Topographical Engineers, in 1839. By the act of Congress Aug. 8, 1846, a grant of land was made to the State of Wisconsin for the purpose of improving the navigation of these rivers, and for constructing a canal through the di- vide, or " portage," to unite them, in which the j declaration was reasserted that this channel should be free to the commerce of the United States. The State of Wisconsin, by its Board of Public Works, and afterwards by corporations duly authorized, under- took the improvement of these rivers, in the prosecu- tion of which over two millions of dollars, including the proceeds of the sale of the lands granted by Con- gress, were expended. The Fox River was improved so as to pass at low water boats of four feet draught from Green Bay to Lake Winnebago, and boats of two and a half feet draught from Lake Winnebago to the Wisconsin River. Little or no work was done on the latter river. The improvement utterly failed to meet the re- quirements of commerce, because it did not admit of the passage of boats from the Mississippi up the Wisconsin River. On the Fox River the improve- ment aided in the development of that portion of the State, a development which is traceable not only to the utilization of the water-power, but probably in a greater degree to the competition, although neces- sarily small, existing between water and rail. In 1870, Congress directed the Secretary of War to adopt such a plan for the improvement of the Wis- consin as should be approved by the chief of engi- neers, and authorized him to appoint arbitrators to ascertain the sum which ought to be paid for the transfer of all rights in the works of improvement then held by the corporation created under the laws of Wisconsin. The sum fixed upon was one hundred and forty-five thousand dollars. By the act of July 7, 1870, 1 Congress further directed that all tolls and revenues derived from the improvement, after pro- viding for current expenses, should be paid into the treasury until the United States was reimbursed for all sums advanced for the same with interest thereon, after which the tolls were to be reduced to the least sum which, with any other revenue derived from the improvement, would be sufficient to operate and keep the improvement in repair. In 1871, Con- gress made the appropriation of one hundred and forty-five thousand dollars, and the deed of transfer was executed and delivered to the United States. Subsequently appropriations amounting to four hun- dred thousand dollars were made. The report of Col. Houston, then engineer in charge, 2 in 1873, says, " The work now in the hands of the government is different from any other work of this character, and the appropriation that was made last year (1872) is too small an appropriation to carry on the work to advantage." In the River and Harbor bill for 1882 the sum of two hundred thousand dollars was appro- priated for continuing the improvement. The efforts to improve navigation at the mouths of the Mississippi have a history running through more than a century and a half, a history made up in large part of controversy and discussion among engineers, wherein almost every fact advanced by one was con- troverted by another, and every theory advocated was subsequently assailed or exploded. The vexed ques- tion has at last been definitely settled, and it is only necessary now to present in chronological order the historical facts in connection with this vast enterprise. In 1722 the present South Pass was examined by M. Pauger, an engineer in the employ of the West- ern Company, and described as being " straighter 1 Rev. Stat., Sec. 5249. 2 Evidence before Committee on Transportation, pp. 229-32. THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1049 than the ancient pass, but narrower." It was added that " at the outlet of this Pass there is a bar upon which there is but nine to ten feet water, and which is about one hundred toises wide." According to this engineer, there was an average draught on the bar of the South Pass, one hundred and sixty years ago, of about , ten English feet. From the year 1764 to 1771, we ; learn from Gault's map, made from the Admiralty j surveys, that the depth on the bar at the Pass was ! from eight to nine feet English. From that time to 1838 there are no data as to the depth of water. In that year (1838) a survey was made, under the direc- tion of the special board of United States engineers, by George G. Meade, who ascertained that " eight feet could be carried over the west and principal channel." After the Meade survey a spit of sand formed directly in the mouth of the Pass, which en- tirely closed up the entrance, so far as commercial purposes were concerned. The Northeast Pass, or a branch thereof called the Southeast Pass, was in the early period of the navi- gation of the river the principal avenue of its com- merce. But this preference was probably due rather to its position, favoring vessels from the east, than to the actual depth of water at its mouth. The earliest notices of the bars speak of the entrance to the river as if there were but one that was used by the ship- ping, and Mr. Ellet says " it cannot be doubted that the Southeast Pass, or the Northeast Pass (which were in fact at that day, as they were fifty years later, but two distinct channels through the shoal water at the outlet of the Northeast Pass), is the channel to which these early notices apply." * The following allusion to this outlet is from a dispatch from Bienville, then Governor of the province, to the French minister in 1722 : " I have had the honor to inform the Council by my last letters concerning the entrance to the river, and to assure them that vessels drawing not over thirteen feet (French) could then enter at full sail without touching, and that it would not be difficult to render the Pass practicable for vessels of the largest size, the bottom being nothing but a soft and movable mud." Mr. Ellet adds that " Bienville would have undertaken to deepen the water on the bar if the engineers who were specially charged with such works had con- curred with him in opinion upon the practicability of the enterprise." The difference of opinion among engineers which existed at that early day has con- tinued for a century and a half, and postponed the 1 Appendix to " Memoir on Mississippi and Ohio Rivers," p. 329. work until Mr. Eads forced it through by assuming all risk, and undertaking its construction upon the terms of no pay without success. As early as 1722 the engineer, Pauger, expressed the opinion that the deposit from the river " could be broken and carried off by stopping up some of the Passes of the Mississippi, by means of old vessels sunk to the bottom, together with trees, of which a prodigious quantity descends during the two first months of the year," and he proposed a system of dikes and brushwood for establishing the current of the river. This plan of improvement by dikes and brushwood, suggested in 1722 by M. Pauger, was assailed as useless and impracticable by Charles Ellet, Jr., in his memoir on the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers : "If we increase the velocity of the fresh-water currents by contracting the channel, or by stopping up the secondary out- lets, we shall certainly increase the depth and velocity of the column of fresh water flowing into the gulf on top of the sea- water. But that will not sweep out the bar. No part of the fresh water comes within eight feet of the top of the bar which it is expected to remove. " The immediate effect of this increased force of fresh water will be to carry the upper portion of the salt water immediately below it farther out, and to transfer the place of deposit to some other point still on the bar, but nearer the sea, just as it is now transferred sometimes from above the head of the Passes, where it is occasionally found in extreme low water, to within half a mile of the edge of the gulf, to which point it recedes in com- mon high water. But this will not prevent an under current of salt water from flowing in and an upper current from flowing out, nor will it prevent deposits from taking place at the points where the direction changes, though with the same volume, of water it will change the position of that deposit." Mr. Ellet further contended that " while the effect of increasing the velocity of the current by contracting the embouchure of the river will not be felt in the removal of the bars, this increase of current will take place at the surface, and hence act with increased power upon the very works by which it is produced. These works must rest on foun- dations of loose mud, which has been deposited in the existing order of things. There is, therefore, reason to believe, at least to apprehend, that any material increase of littoral velocity would carry off this deposit, undermine the works, and conse- quently overthrow them." In this opposition to what is now known as the jetty system Maj. C. W. Howell, of the United States engineers, concurred in his letter to Capt. J. H. Ogles- by, president of the New Orleans Chamber of Com- merce, saying, "The theory is attractive from its apparent simplicity, and for the same reason is the first to claim the attention of dabblers in hydraulic engineering, who either do not know, or else lose sight of the condition essential to its successful application. The principles of these conditions are two: 1. That the character of the bed and banks of the river at the point of application be Buch that scouring will be effected in the bed in preference to 1050 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the banks; in other words, the banks must be firm enough to withstand the action of the current, and the bottom yielding enough to permit scour. " The second condition is thut there shall exist a current (lit- toral), passing the outer extremities of the jetties perpendicular to them, capable of sweeping to one side or the other all deposit made about the jetty-heads and tending to form a new bar out- side. " No such current has been discovered at the mouth of the Mississippi, although carefully sought. In default of it jetties would have to be built farther and farther out, not annually, but steadily every day each year, to keep pace with the advance of the river deposit into the gulf, provided they are attempted, and the attempt warranted by having the relative character of bed and bank favorable. " For the reasons that these two conditions are not to be found at the mouth of the Mississippi, careful engineers have time and again pronounced the application of jetties at either South- west Pass or Pass a 1'Outre not worthy of a trial at government expense. If enthusiastic jetty men wish to pass from theory to practice, they can always gain consent to spend their own money in building jetties at Southwest Pass, and if they succeed in doing good they will have a fair claim on government for recom- pense. . . . Jetties have been attempted there, and not only reported a failure by the inspecting officer, but abandoned by Messrs. Craig & Righter, who made the attempt. 1 " The full particulars of this may be found in Ex. Doc. No. 5 H. R., 36th Cong., 2d sess. The practical experience gained by that failure, I presume, will deter the government, though it will not deter adventurous jetty men, from sinking more money i in such attempts." The " adventurous jetty men" were Capt. James B. Eads and his associates, who, as is well known, have made the jetty system a grand success. It is not necessary to recapitulate here the controversy which, in the newspapers as well as in Congress, have agi- tated the whole Mississippi valley concerning this method of deepening the water at the mouth of the great river. The various modes which have been attempted of increasing the depth of the channel through the Passes have been the following : 1. Dredging. Under instructions of the War Department, Capt. Talcott attempted in 1839 to open the Southwest Pass with the ordinary bucket-drag. The gulf waves in a single storm swept in " twice as much mud" as he had taken out. 2. By rake and harrow. This method was once tried under the direction and at the expense of the government by a tow- boat association, but their efforts were equally fruitless. The channel was temporarily opened to a depth of eighteen feet, but again suddenly closed by a gulf storm. 3. In 1836 the government entered into a contract with Messrs. Craig & Righter to open a channel one thousand feet wide and eighteen feet deep, which was to be executed by closing all the Passes except those designated for navigation. The contract was abandoned. 4. In 1868-70 the government caused to be constructed a 1 Craig & Righter built but one jetty, and not jetties, as ap- pears from a foot-note to page 455, stating that "the contrac- tors (Messrs. Craig senator from Missouri, was i president of the company, and Capt. John Trendley, 1 after whom also one of the ferry-boats was named, served the company continuously from the 7th of May, 1825, for a period of more than half a century. In 1865 the average number of passengers carried daily by the ferry fleet to and from St. Louis was j from 1000 to 1500; bushels of coal, 10,000 to 15,000; transfer-wagons, 500 to 600 ; farmers' and market- wagons, 100 to 150 ; omnibuses, 30 to 40. The ag- gregate receipts for 1865 were very little less than $300,000, while in 1873 the aggregate receipts were largely over $500,000. At this time (1873) there were 10,000 shares, representing nominally a million of dollars, " but," remarked a newspaper writer, " if any one desires to know how much they are worth at a marketable or selling price over the par value of 8100, he can do so by wanting to purchase." In addition to the eight ferry-boats and three transfer- boats which the company then owned, the East St. Louis real estate and wharf franchises were very valuable. Much the largest amount of stock was held by the Christys, which had been sub-divided, and was then represented by perhaps twenty-five heirs. The sales of real estate subsequent to 1865 and up to 1873, none being sold prior to 1865, and all of it having been purchased by Capt. Samuel Wiggins at several years he was president of the Wiggins Ferry Company, I in which he was a large stockholder. He died on the 24th of j July, 1868. 1 A newspaper writer, describing the ferry at an early period, eays, "There was no levee at that time, and the boat was landed ! under the cliffs and rocks. A road led down from the village ; (St. Louis) to the ferry landing. Capt. Trendley used fre- quently to run in under the cliffs to get out of a shower. The ferry landing at that early time on the Illinois shore was at the old brick tavern then kept by Dr. Tiffin (which has since been swept away), and about two hundred yards west of the Illinois and Terre Haute round-house. The fare at that time was a ' long bit' for a footman, a market-wagon seventy-five cents, and for a two-horse wagon one dollar." the government price of one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre, amounted to almost one million dollars, and what was left was considered in 1873 to be worth more than the whole estimated value of 1865. In 1875 the officers of the company were N. Mul- liken, president ; F. M. Christy, vice-president ; S. C. Clubb, general superintendent ; Henry Sackman, assistant superintendent ; John Trendley, agent ; first grade directors, N. Mulliken, F. M. Christy, S. C. Clubb, J. H. Beach, Ernest Pegnet. In 1882, Samuel C. Clubb, president; F. L. Ridgely, vice- president ; Henry L. Clark, secretary and treasurer ; E. C. Newkirk, assistant secretary ; directors, Sam- uel C. Clubb, F. L. Ridgely, Charles Shaw, Ernest Pegnet, and Charles Wiggins, Jr. The St. Charles ferry was established by Marshall Brotherton 2 and John L. Ferguson. The South St. Louis and Cahokia ferry was estab- lished in 1870, and opened to travel on the 19th of June of that year. The following account of the inauguration of the ferry was printed in a St. Louis newspaper of the 20th : " The tow-boat ' Florence/ Henry Kuter, captain, left the foot of Anna Street yesterday afternoon for Cahokia with a large excursion party on board. The occasion was the celebra- tion of the opening of a ferry between South St. Louis and z Marshall Brotherton was born in Erie County, Pa., Jan. 6, 1811, and when an infant was brought out into the wilds of St. Louis County by his parents. The family located upon a piece of ground not far from St. Louis, and Mr. Brotherton, the elder, lived there as a thrifty farmer up to the time of his death. James Brotherton, a brother of Marshall, was elected sheriff of St. Louis County, and Marshall, then a young man, removed to St. Louis and worked in the office of his brother as deputy. When James died, Marshall, who had made a very efficient officer, was elected sheriff, and occupied that office for several terms. He then engaged in mercantile pursuits in St. Louis, his business being mainly that of a lumber dealer. He was also interested in other matters, notable among them being a partnership with John L. Ferguson in the ownership of the St. Charles ferry. At various periods he held the offices of sheriff, county judge, fund commissioner, and president of the board of managers of the House of Refuge. About 1854 or 1855 he was put forward as a candidate for the mayoralty, but was not elected. He was uniformly successful in business, owing to his sound judgment, active habits, and great popular- ity. At the time of his death, which occurred in the latter part of November, 1875, his ferry interest and the North Mis- souri Planing-Mill, situated on the river-bank, at the foot of Bremen Avenue, were the only active operations which he still controlled. He was, however, president of the Bremen Savings- Bank, which position he had held ever since that institution was organized. In early manhood Mr. Brotherton married Miss Ferguson, a sister of his partner, John L. Ferguson. His wife died a few years after they were married, and in 1840 or 1841 he married Miss Herndon, a daughter of Rev. John C. Herndon, by whom he had two daughters, afterwards Mrs. Oscar Reed and Mrs.. Stephen M. Yeaman. 1074 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Cahokia. The South St. Louis and Cahokia Ferry Company was established in March last, with a nominal capital of two hundred thousand dollars, divided into shares of fifty dol- lars; each share to receive the benefit of one lot twenty by one hundred and forty feet in what is denominated Southeast St. Louis, to wit : a sand-bar, a portion of Cahokia commons, and so much of the Mississippi River as may be recovered by a contemplated dike from the main shore to Cobb Island ' by accretion.' The lease of these lands has been obtained by the ferry company for ninety-nine years. About seven hundred acres of land is comprised in this lease, for which the company is to pay twenty-five dollars per acre per annum, and the present inhabitants of Cahokia to pass over free during their lives. This privilege does not extend to their offspring, and it accordingly behooves the beneficiaries to live on to a good old age. The lease was made also on condition that one thousand dollars be expended by the company for improvements within eight months, and that at least one ferry-boat be put in operation within fifteen months. " The officers of the company are Robert J. Rombauer, presi- dent; Henry Saenger, secretary and treasurer, with the follow- ing directors : George Bayha, E. W. Decker, George Rathwaite, Antoine Faller, John D. Abry, of East St. Louis; E. H. Illin- ski, of Cahokia ; Francis Mohrhardt. The bargain on the part of the Cahokians was signed by Francis Lavallee, supervisor, and George Labenhoffer and John Palmer, trustees." The officers of the Cahokia and St. Louis Ferry Company in 1882 were Julius Pitzman, president, and W. S. Hopkins, secretary. 1 In addition to the foregoing, the following ferry companies have offices in St. Louis : Madison County ferry, landing foot of North Market Street; boats ply between St. Louis and Venice, 111. ; president in 1882, John J. Mitchell. St. Louis and Illinois Railroad ferry, from foot of Chouteau Avenue to the coal dike, East St. Louis. 1 In 1864 Arsenal Island, containing about one hundred and twenty acres of ground, was allotted by the Secretary of the Interior and the commissioners of the general land office to the St. Louis public schools, and in 1866 the school board sold it to the city for thirty-three thousand dollars. It was occupied for hospital purposes by the city until 1869, when the hospitals were removed to Quarantine. In 1874, Benjamin Segar settled on the island, and put part of it in cultivation, and continued to live there under a lease granted him by the city. The island for a number of years had been moving down stream, and finally fronted on a parcel of ground in the Cahokia commons on the Illinois shore, owned by Judge Rombauer, as trustee for the Cahokia Ferry Company. When the island had reached a point in front of the ground mentioned, the ferry company claimed the right to extend their north and south lines across it to the water's edge on the western side thereof, and to take possession of so much of the island as was contained within those lines, and they entered on the island and built a wire fence on their north line. This fence was torn down as soon as its existence came to the knowledge of the city authorities, and sign -boards were erected warning all persons from trespassing there. Sub- sequently an action was instituted in the Circuit Court at Belle- ville by Judge Rombauer, as trustee, against M. Segar, the tenant of the city, to recover the possession of the fifty acres of ground embraced within the lines spoken of. The St. Louis and Illinois Coal Company and Ferry was originally chartered in 1841 under the style of the " St. Clair Railroad Company," and under that name continued until 1865, when the present company was organized, and became the pur- chasers of the franchises of the St. Clair Railroad Company. The incorporators were William C. An- derson and John D. Whitesides. The company does a general coal transportation and ferry business. Joseph W. Branch was elected president in 1865, and has ever since continued to hold that position. The present capital stock is one million five hundred thou- sand dollars. The board of directors consists of the following : Joseph W. Branch, Adolphus Meier, C. S. Greeley, W. A. Hargadine, N. Campbell, John D. Perry, George Knapp. The officers are Joseph W. Branch, president; Adolphus Meier, vice-presi- dent ; P. T. Burke, secretary and treasurer. Waterloo Turnpike Road and Ferry Company, W. H. Grapevine, superintendent ; ferry landing, foot of David Street ; transfer, foot of Franklin Street, Car- ondelet. The Great St. Louis Steel Bridge across the Mis- sissippi River. 2 The first proposition for the erection of a bridge across the Mississippi River at St. Louis was made by Charles Ellet, Jr., in 1839. 3 Mr. Ellet proposed a suspension bridge having a central span of twelve hundred feet, and two side spans of nine hun- dred feet each ; but the city fathers stood aghast at the enormous estimate of the cost, seven hundred and thirty-seven thousand six hundred dollars, for a high- way bridge alone. Mr. Ellet revived his project in September, 1848, but nothing was accomplished. In January, 1853, it was stated in one of the St. Louis newspapers * that u some years ago Mr. Charles Col- lins obtained the passage of a law authorizing the building of a suspension bridge across the Mississippi at St. Louis, and if he had lived there is every reason to believe that he would have accomplished it ; but with him died all the enterprise of the northern part of the city, and nothing has been heard of it since." 5 1 For the history of the construction of the great bridge, the author is mainly indebted to Professor C. M. Woodward, of Washington University. * The first bridge to span the Mississippi River was a wire suspension bridge at Minneapolis, Minn., built in 1854 by Thomas M. Griffith, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. < Republican, Jan. 13, 1853. 6 " Yesterday," said the same paper of March 17, 1854, "we examined the drawing and profile of a bridge for the Mississippi River, drawn by B. Andreas, engineer, corner of Second and Chestnut Streets, over Ellis & Hutton's. He has located it across the river at or near the shot-tower above Carondelet, and has (Ml THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1075 In 1855, 1 Josiah Dent organized a company, with Maj. J. W. Bissell as engineer, and a second plan for a suspension railway bridge was proposed. The cost was estimated at one million five hundred thou- sand dollars. For the want of financial support the scheme was soon abandoned. The incorporators of the company, which was known as the St. Louis and Illinois Bridge Company, were : St. Louis, John How, J. H. Lucas, John O'Fallon, Samuel Gaty, An- drew Christy, Josiah Dent, S. J. Smith, D. A. Janu- ary, William M. Morrison ; Illinois, J. A. Matter- son, Curtis Blakeman, J. D. Morrison, S. B. Chand- ler, William C. Kinney, Gustavus Koerner, William S. Wait, Vital Jarrot, William N. Wickliffe, John M. Palmer, John D. Arnold, Joseph Gillespie. In 1867 the time seemed to have arrived for com- mencing operations in earnest. Strangely enough, after nearly thirty years of inactivity, two rival com- panies appeared in the field ; one was regularly organ- ized (in April, 1867) under the laws of Missouri, and included among its managers several prominent citizens of St. Louis ; the other claimed an exclusive right under a charter granted by the State of Illinois, and was controlled by a well-known bridge-builder of Chicago. James B. Eads was the chief engineer of the St. Louis company (known as the St. Louis and Illinois Bridge Company) ; L. B. Boomer was mana- ger of the Illinois company, which was known as the Illinois and St. Louis Bridge Company. The Illinois company was incorporated Feb. 21, 1867, the incorporators being Joseph Gillespie, John M. Palmer, Jesse K. Dubois, William Shepard, John Williams, William R. Morrison, L. A. Parks, Levi Davis, T. B. Blackstone, H. C. Moore, Peter H. Wil- lard, R. P. Tansey, Gustavus A. Koerner, C. P. Hea- ton, L. B. Boomer, Fred. T. Krafft, L. B. Parsons, John Baker, and A. H. Lee. The officers were L. B. Boomer, president ; R. P. Tansey, secretary; directors, L. B. Boomer, R. P. made his drawings to correspond. AVe understand that his plan is made with strict regard to the measurement of the river at that point in width and the elevations on either side. He proposes to cross the river by five spans, each three hundred and fifty feet, the base of the carriage-way to be sixty feet above the high water of 1844, or one hundred and twenty feet above ordi- nary low water, the bridge to rest on piers of rock or cast iron. The superstructure is to be of lattice-work of wrought iron, well secured together, with two ways in breadth and two for use, one placed above the other, the low ways for railroad tracks and the upper for the ordinary travel of horses, carriages, wagons, etc." 1 " Last winter," said the Republican of July 11, 1855, "the legislatures of Missouri and Illinois, anticipating the necessity which might exist for bridging the Mississippi at this point be- fore the time for reassembling should again come round, passed the requisite legal provisions for such n purpose." Tansey, George Judd, William R. Morrison, and C. Beckwith. The location selected by the Missouri Company was at the foot of Washington Avenue, where the width of the river at ordinary stages is but little over fifteen hundred feet, and the plan consisted of three steel arches, supported by two masonry piers in the river and an abutment on each shore. All the foundations were to be sunk to the rock, which was known to be nearly ninety feet below low-water at the site of the east pier. The Illinois company, on the other hand, had selected a location about half a mile above, and proposed to build an iron truss-bridge, the longest spans of which should be three hundred and fifty feet, supported by piers formed of cast-iron col- umns, those nearest the Missouri shore to be sunk to the rock,, and those on the east side bedded in the sand fifty or sixty feet below low water. For a time the contest between these two companies was very sharp, though confined principally to the newspapers and the courts. In March, 1863, the controversy was terminated by the nominal consolidation of the two companies, and the actual absorption of the Illi- nois company by its rival, to which the former had sold out, the new corporation taking the name of the Illinois and St. Louis Bridge Company. The officers of the old St. Louis company retained their positions in the new organization, and Capt. James B. Eads continued as chief engineer and a principal stock- holder. From the first Capt. Eads was the leading spirit in the enterprise. As chief engineer during the entire period of seven years (from 1867 to 1874) occupied by the building of the bridge, he was responsible for every novelty, both of design and execution, and his personal genius impressed itself upon every detail of the structure. Col. Henry Flad* was Capt. Eads' first assistant 2 Henry Flad, one of the most distinguished engineers of the West, was a graduate of the University of Munich, and his first professional engagement was in connection with hydraulic works on the Rhine. He came to America at the time of the German revolution of 1848, and for a period of eleven years was connected with some of the most important railroads in the country. In 1854 he removed to Missouri, and was employed as resident engineer of the Iron Mountain road, a considerable portion of which was constructed by him. He also made sur- veys for several other roads in Missouri. In connection with Mr. Kirkwood, he made plans for the water-works of Compton Hill and Bissell's Point, and a large measure of the success of that great improvement is due to his skill. After the completion of this work he filled the office of commissioner of water-works for eight years. At the outbreak of the war he entered the army as a private, but his skill as an engineer soon brought him into prominence, and he rose rapidly to the rank of colonel of engineers. Col. Flad's name will always be associated with that of Capt. 1076 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. throughout, and brought to the work great practical experience, a ready power of analysis, and mechanical ingenuity of a high order. He was ably seconded by Walter Katte. The theory of the structure was the joint product of Charles Pfeifer and Professor William Chauvenet, of Washington University. The presidents of the bridge company in order were Charles K. Dickson, William M. McPherson, and Gerard B. Allen. J. C. Cabot was the first sec- retary, J. H. Britton the first treasurer. Dr. William Taussig held the position of chairman of the execu- tive committee through all the administrations. 1 All the great foundations of the bridge, two abut- ments and two river piers, stand on the solid rock which underlies the ordinary river-bed. The con- struction of these foundations was the most difficult part of the work. To interfere as little as possible with the navigation of the river, and to diminish the cost of the foundations, the arches were designed with long spans, and the two channel piers were given great stability. The contract for the whole of the masonry work on the bridge was awarded in August, 1867, to James Andrews, of Allegheny, Pa. The first stone in the western abutment pier was laid on the bed-rock Feb. 25, 1868 ; the first stone was laid on the caisson of the east channel pier Oct. 25. 1869, and the first stone on the caisson of the west channel pier was laid the 15th of January, 1870. During the first half of the year 1868 the minutest details of the work were critically examined by the board of engineers. The mathematical calculations and investigations were conducted by Col. Flad and Mr. Pfeifer, and then submitted to Capt. Bads, and by him referred to the analysis and examination of Professor W. Chauvenet, LL.D., chancellor of Washington University. In this way the most won- derful mathematical exactness was secured. By the middle of the year the drawings and all the de- tails of the bridge had been gone through with by the engineers, and the mighty structure was complete in the mind of the chief engineer and his assistants. Eads in connection with the St. Louis bridge and tunnel. He had charge of all the details of their construction, and it is a matter of history that on every occasion Capt. Eads insisted upon a division of the honors of their united success in this great undertaking. Among other works of Col. Flad may be mentioned the lowering of the track of the Missouri Pacific Rail- road through the city, and the concentration of tracks at the Union Depot. 1 A "History of the St. Louis Bridge, containing a full ac- count of every step in its construction and erection, and in- cluding the theory of the ribbed arch and the tests of mate- rials," written by Professor C. M. Woodward, was published in 1882, by G. I. Jones & Co., of St. Louis. The foundation of the west abutment was laid in a coffer-dam at a depth of fifty-five feet below extreme high water. The other great piers were "sunk " to much greater depths by the aid of compressed air. The west pier stands on the rock ninety-one feet below high water ; the foundation of the east pier is one hundred and twenty-seven feet below high-water mark, and the east abutment extends one hundred and thirty-five feet below the surface of extreme high water. The sinking of these piers was a great feat of engineering and full of interest. The sinking of the east pier is thus described : The caisson of the east pier was built of iron, and was eighty-two feet long, sixty feet wide, and nine feet deep. The roof and sides were made of thick iron plates riveted air-tight and strengthened by girders and brackets. A temporary wooden bottom was used until the admission of compressed air from powerful air-pumps kept the interior free from water down to the " cutting edge" of the caisson. The masonry of the pier was laid upon the roof of the caisson, which it completely covered. The weight of the masonry soon caused the caisson to sink deep in the river, ren- dering an increased air-pressure necessary to keep the caisson free of water and to support the load above. On the roof of the caisson a coffer-dam was constructed to exclude the river. The caisson was furnished with bearing-timbers along its walls and under its roof, and when it reached the river bottom they rested evenly upon the sand and gave sufficient support to allow the masonry to be built above the surface of the river. At this point the guides and suspension rods which had been used to control the motion of the caisson were removed, and the further progress of the pier was effected by undermining the bearing-timbers and letting the whole mass go down as additional masonry was laid in the open air above. The space within the caisson was known as the " air-chamber," and it is evident that workmen were needed inside, and that there must be ready means for passing in and out. Entrance to and exit from the air-chamber was through " air-locks," seven in number. These air- locks were in form vertical cylinders, made of one- half inch plate-iron. The central lock, which was six feet in diameter and six feet high, was wholly within the air-chamber. In fact, the roof of the caisson formed its upper base. Adjoining this lock was a second iron cylinder five feet in diameter and five feet deep, sunk through the roof of the cais- son and entirely open at the top. The air-lock had two strong, tight- fitting doors, one communicating THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1077 Extreme High Water. City Directrix. A, Air Looks. B, Air Chamber. C, Timber Girdo D, Discharge i Sand Pump. E, Sand Pumps. with the open air-cylinder just mentioned and swing- ing into the lock, the other opening into the air- chamber and swinging from the lock. Workmen generally passed in and out through the central lock. The method of going in or out was very simple. The outer door of the air-lock being open, and the inner one, of course, closed, the party of visitors, for example, descended into the open cylinder near the central lock, crawled through the opening into the lock, and closed the door. A cock was then opened which allowed the compressed air from the chamber to enter the lock. When the air-pressure within the lock equaled that in the chamber, the other door readily swung open and the party entered the air- chamber. The time required in entering depended upon the pressure in the chamber and the ability of the persons in the lock to endure the change. If the air was let on rapidly, and the pressure was considerable, the sensation produced was very disagreeable. The compression of the air in the lock was at- tended by the evolution of heat, and though the air was saturated with moisture as well as warm, there was no difficulty connected with one's breathing. The only serious difficulty to a visitor was felt in his ears. The pressure upon the exterior of the drum was very painful unless soon bal- anced by internal pressure. This could generally be produced by vigorously blowing the nose, thus forcing air into the interior cavity of the ear. Capt. Eads found that the act of swallowing would often give relief, and had a pail of water and a cup placed in the lock. In some cases, however, these simple remedies were of no avail, and intense pain was the result. In that event the air was admitted very slowly. In returning from the chamber the operation was equally simple. The party entered the lock, closed the inner door, and opened a cock which allowed the air of the lock to escape to the outside. As soon as the air-pressure was reduced to that of the atmos- phere, the outer door was readily opened. The phys- ical effects of reducing the pressure were very different from those experienced when going in. The expand- ing air absorbed heat, and one literally felt the chill to the very marrow. So much vital heat was lost that in some cases the effect was very disastrous. There was much in the habit of undergoing these changes. Certain air-lock men, whose duty it was to take visitors, engineers, and workmen in and out, became so used to sudden changes that they could, +7'58 METRES. !'. Main Entrance Shaft. (J, Side Shafts. H, Iron Envelope. 1, Bracing for Shell. (). Strengthening I'.raukets. SECTION OF EAST PIER AND CAISSON. without apparent injury or even inconvenience, endure surprisingly rapid changes of pressure. As the caisson continued to sink it was necessary to remove the sand from the air-chamber. This was done by means of the "sand-pumps," an exceedingly ingenious device invented by Capt. Eads. The sand mixed with water was thrown out in jets with great rapidity. A three-inch pump was capable of discharg- ing sand at the rate of three hundred cubic yards in 1078 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. twenty-four hours. The pier settled on the average about fifteen inches per day. No difficulty was experienced in causing the caisson to settle evenly and gently. The sand was trenched beside the bearing-timbers, thus allowing a slight lateral motion of the sand as it yielded to the pressure. It was soon learned that the admission of water into the air-chamber, consequent upon a slight reduction in the air-pressure, had the effect of increasing the mobility of the sand so as to bring the caisson down with an exceedingly gradual motion. The progress of the east pier down through the sand is clearly shown in the illustration on the pre- ceding page. It gives a cross-section of the pier through the main stairway, a circular well through which the workmen descended to the air-chamber. A sand-pump is represented as at work within the caisson, and men are supplying it with sand. The intensity of the air-pressure in the air-chamber of the east pier reached a maximum of about sixty- five pounds per square inch, or about fifty pounds above the normal. The physiological effects of long exposure to this pressure and of sudden release from it were at times very severe. During the construc- tion of the deep piers over one hundred men were violently attacked with cramps and chills, and thirteen died from them. The caissons were constructed at Carondelet, under the direction of the chief engineer and Capt. William L. Nelson and H. G. McComas, the great caisson for the last of the channel piers being completed and launched Oct. 18, 1869. The whole time occupied in sinking the east pier to the rock was one hundred and twenty-six days, during several of which it was too cold to lay ma- sonry, and at other times it was impossible to furnish stone on account of the ice. The west pier was sunk in seventy-seven days. The east abutment, the largest and deepest of all, was sunk in one hundred and thirty-four days. The caisson of the latter contained many improvements over the others. All the large piers are faced with gray granite down to low water. All the piers had reached the rock-bed by the beginning of 1872, and before the close of that year the masonry was com- pleted, including the approach arches across the levees in St. Louis and East St. Louis. The size of the foundations is shown as follows : Extreme height from Cubic yards base to top of cornice, of masonry. West abutment 112 feet 8J inches. 12,643 West pier 172 " 1 " U,170 East pier 197 " H " 17,820 East abutment 192 " 9 " 24,093 The plan of the superstructure of the great bridge (which was contracted for Feb. 26, 1870) is as bold as the foundations and even more original. It con- sists of three magnificent steel arches, supporting two railway tracks, and a broad paved causeway for high- way traffic on the top of the structure. The spans of the side arches are each five hundred and two feet in the clear, and the central arch stretches five hundred and twenty feet over deep water. Each arch consists of four equal ribs placed side by side at intervals of sixteen and half feet, twelve feet, and sixteen and a half feet, these distances being between centres. Each rib consists of two parallel members or sys- tems of tubes, twelve feet apart, connected by a single system of bracketing, in appearance like a curved tri- angular truss. Each tube is eighteen inches in ex- ternal diameter and about twelve feet long, and is per- fectly straight, with slightly beveled ends. The tubes of each member are securely coupled together by two enveloping half-cylinders, and the steel pins which re-, ceive the brace-bars on their ends pass through both . couplings and tubes. A tube consists of six bars of steel, rolled in the shape of straight staves, from one and three-sixteenths to two and one-eighth inches in thickness, and snugly inserted in an envelope of steel i one-quarter of an inch thick. The tubes are exquisitely made, and the arches as beautiful as works of art. The lateral or wind bracing consists of a series of diagonal steel ties and wrought-iron tubular struts be- tween the ribs, and an upper truss between the two roadways. The latter truss for the centre span is of iron, forty-nine feet wide and five hundred and forty feet in extreme length. The erection of the arches was effected by a method entirely new and of a most interesting character, in- vented by Col. Henry Flad. Only the briefest ac- count of its successful execution can be given here. The end tubes of each rib screw into massive wrought-iron " skew-backs," which are bolted to the masonry by long steel bolts six inches in diameter. In the case of the channel piers the anchor-bolts are over thirty feet long, passing quite through the ma- sonry and securing the skew-backs on both faces. In this way the ribs were made self-supporting, as they were built out from the masonry. In some instances nearly a hundred feet was thus built without addi- tional support. The weight of the unfinished ribs, however, caused the outer ends to fall below their normal positions, and it was necessary to draw them up by cables passing over towers erected on the ma- sonry. These cables were strained, as occasion re- THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1079 quired, by powerful hydraulic jacks, which lifted the towers. The cables lifted the deflected arches to their normal position (and even above it), and allowed the ribs to be built still farther out. The deflected ends of these second extensions were supported by secondary cables, which passed over masts standing on the ribs at the joints, supported directly by the primary cables, and thence down to the pins in the skew-back tubes. By such means semi-ribs, stretching two hundred and fifty feet over the Mississippi, were fully sup- ported until they were successfully " closed" at the crown. The minute details of the operation of closing the ribs form an interesting feature in the history of the bridge. The influence of temperature and elas- ticity was strikingly shown. The magnitude of the main cables may be estimated from the fact that they were made of the best rolled iron, and each had a cross-section of forty-two square inches. The total weight of one naked rib of the centre span is four hundred and eighty-eight thousand two hundred and two pounds. The total amount of steel in the three arches is four million seven hundred and eighty thousand pounds. Of wrought iron there are six million three hundred and thirteen thousand pounds. The superstructure of the bridge was constructed by the Keystone Bridge Company, of Pittsburgh, Pa., and its cost was $2,122,781.65. The approaches were built by the Baltimore Bridge Company. The total cost of the entire bridge, including the approaches, was $6,536,729.99. If to this we add interest, land damages, commissions for charters and financial agents, hospital expenses, etc., the sum total is swelled to nearly ten million dollars. The bridge was completed and opened to public travel on the 23d of May, 1874. 1 1 " The long-looked-for opening of the bridge to public travel," said the Republican of May 24th, "took place yesterday morn- ing, as previously announced. Six o'clock was the hour fixed for the opening, but long before that time a great multitude of people had gathered around the office, each anxious to get the first ticket. The pressure on the ticket-sellers continued for two or three hours, and during the entire day they were kept reasonably busy. Many more tickets were sold than were used, as many persons, for economy's sake, purchased packages. It is understood that the recipts for the day were about one thou- sand dollars." The first person who purchased tickets on May 23d, accord- ing to the same authority, was Charles Gallagher, night clerk in the office of the Republican. In announcing this fact that paper added, " He was present waiting for the office to open, and has the following certificate to show the facts : " ' Charles Gallagher bought first one dollar's worth of tickets and crossed the bridge. (Signed) ' F. W. GEISEKER. '"May 23, 1874.' On the 9th of June the first train of three passen- ger-coaches, in which was seated a select party of about fifty invited guests, connected with the track of the bridge-approach from the St. Louis and Vandalia Railway and crossed the river, running as far into the tunnel as Seventh Street. At the suggestion of Sylvester H. Laflin, an im- posing celebration in honor of the completion of the bridge was held on the Fourth of July, 1874. Bar- ton Able, George Bain, and other leading citizens of St. Louis promptly seconded Mr. Laflin's proposition, and a meeting to take preliminary action was held at the Merchants' Exchange on the 13th of June. Capt. Barton Able presided, and George H. Morgan acted as secretary. A committee was appointed to make the necessary arrangements, and on the 13th a com- mittee on programme, Chauncey I. Filley, chairman ; a finance committee, Sylvester H. Laflin, chairman ; and a committee jon transportation, Capt. John N. Bofin- ger, chairman, were selected. On the 1 6th a committee on printing was appointed, with George H. Morgan as chairman, and Arthur B. Barret, afterwards mayor of the city, was made grand marshal of the day. Mr. Barret subsequently appointed Col. C. Maguire as- sistant marshal, and G. 0. Kalb and Henry Benecke as adjutants. The committees as finally completed were composed of the following persons : Committee of Arrangements. Barton Able (chairman), George H. Morgan (secretary.), S. H. Laflin, George Bain, John S. Cav- ender, W. H. Maurice, M. J. Lippman, Web. M. Samuel, D. P. Rowland, John B. Maude, R. M. Scruggs, C. 0. Dutcher, John N. Bofinger, John W. Carroll, Chauncey I. Filley, L. L. Ash- brook, C. Maguire, John 0. Farrar, Arthur B. Barret, J. 0. Broadhead, S. E. Hoffman, L. S. Metcalf, C. M. Woodward, Charles Osborne, Henry Benecke, George D. Capen, C. L. Thompson, Henry T. Blow, Charles Speck, Isaac M. Mason, John Riggin, Jr., Robert A. Campbell, J. B. C. Lucas, H. Clay Sexton, L. Dorshimer, R. P. Tansey, Daniel G. Taylor, George Knapp, G. W. Fishback, William McKee, Charles A. Mantz, Stilson Hutchins, W. V. Wolcott, Emil Preetorius, A. J. Spaun- horst, Carl Daenzer, Henry Gambs, Daniel Able, W. A. Braw- ner, H. M. Blossom, M. L. Cohn, D. R. Risley, John McDonald, Abram Nave, Thomas Kennard, G. W. Chadbourne, E. A. Carr, George I. Barnett, B. M. Chambers, W. H. Scudder, Daniel Cat- lin, Joseph Brown, L. A. Moffett, J. T. Howenstein, C. B. Bray, Miles Sells, Gen. Grierson, Capt. Babbitt, Maj. E. B. Grimes, Gen. John Turner, Col. C. C. Penrose, Capt. William Hawley, James Doyle, John H. Beach, Charles Parsons, R. J. Lack- land, J. G. Chapman, R. C. Clowry, John H. McCluney, G. 0. Kalb, Wallace Delafield, II. W. Hough, W. A. Hargadine, John Cantwell, R. M. Renick, J. C. Cabot, George Minch, Charles P. Warner, James M. Brawner, W. H. Pulsifer, E. S. Walton, A. W. Slayback, H. H. Wernse, John G. Prather, A. B. Pendle- " It has been stated, as we understand, that Mr. McMahon, a superintendent of the bridge, was the first man to cross. This is incorrect. Mr. McMahon purchased his ticket the night previous, and was not legitimately a passenger, being an employ^ of the company. Mr. Gallagher is clearly entitled to the honor." 1080 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ton, James B. Clemens, William H. Smith, Nicholas Wall, Fred. Von Phul, W. B. Thompson, Forester Dolhonde, Edmund Froehlich, N. Stevens, M. M. Buck, Herman Rechtien, Robert j A. Betts, N. M. Bell, Goodman King, Joseph Franklin, C. N. ! Hoblitzell, J. L. D. Morrison, Joseph A. Wherry, E. S. Mira- goli. Committee on Finance. S. H. Laflin (chairman), John B. Maude, Chauncey I. Filley, George Bain, C. 0. Butcher, J. T. Howenstein, S. Metcalf, Arthur B. Barret, George I. Barnett, ; D. P. Rowland, W. A. Hargadine, John H. McCluney, Wallace ; Delafield, George D. Capen, C. L. Thompson, H. H. Wernse, L. I L. Ashbrook, John Cantwell, W. A. Brawner, H. M. Blossom, M. L. Cohn, Thomas Kennard, Charles Speck, S. M. Dodd, H. W. Hough, A. W. Slayback, John Kennard, C. B. Bray, E. S. Walton, James S. Brawner, W. B. Thompson, Robert A. Betts, Goodman King, Joseph Franklin, C. J. L. Hoblitzell. Committee on Fireworks. S. H. Laflin (chairman), W. H. Maurice, John B. Maude, R. M. Scruggs, D. P. Rowland. Committee on Programmes and Invitations. Chauncey I. Filley (chairman), D. P. Rowland, John B. Maude, Arthur B. Barret, John W. Carroll, Barton Able. Committee on Transportation. Arthur B. Barret (chairman), John N. Bofinger, S. H. Laflin, R. P. Tansey. Committee on Printing. George H. Morgan (chairman), Leslie A. Moffett, J. T. Howenstein. Committee on Decorations. George I. Barnett (chairman), Dr. J. 0. Farrar, Maj. E. B. Grimes, E. S. Miragoli, Charles Speck, Daniel Able,D. R. Risley, J. H. McCluney, C. B. Bray, G. 0. Kalb. Committee on Ordnance. Capt. Babbitt (chairman), S. H. Laflin, F. W. Fuchs, John B. Gray, John S. Cavender. Committee on Music. George Bain (chairman), G. H. Mor- gan, C. 0. Butcher, Rich. J. Compton. Committee on Harlor and Police. L. Borsheimer (chairman), James Boyle, H. Rechtien. Committee on Fire Department. H. Clay Sexton. Press Committee. George W. Gilson, Democrat; George Mills, Times ; C. Winter, Westliche Post ; W. B. Stevens, Dis- patch ; J. G. Bill, Republican; T. Mitchell, Globe ; C. B. Kargau, Anzeiger ; Lewis Willich, Amerika ; F. Haarson, Courier ; Thomas J. Meek, Journal ; Charles J. Osborn, agent Associated Press. The programme determined on comprised a pro- cession, addresses, display of fireworks, etc. The east and west approaches to the bridge were elabo- rately decorated, and at the Third Street entrance a gigantic portrait of Capt. James B. Eads was dis- played. Immediately underneath the portrait were exhibited two large symbolical figures, which repre- sented Missouri and Illinois clasping hands. At the | east end of the bridge, and just at the point where the two roadways separate and begin the descent to < the Illinois shore, a great triumphal arch was erected, extending from side to side of the bridge, and sur- mounting a pavilion which separated the two passage- ways of the arch was a colossal statue of the Goddess of Liberty. To the left of the Third Street entrance- gate a platform was erected for the accommodation of the invited guests. Farther on, on the same side of the roadway, a series of elevated seats was provided on one of the buildings adjoining the bridge for the families of the bridge officials. The decorations were of an elaborate and tasteful character, and on the morning of the Fourth of July, beneath a cloudless sky, presented a beautiful and imposing spectacle. Many buildings in the city were also decorated, and at Washington Avenue and Ninth Street a handsome triumphal arch was erected by St. Xavier's College. On the wings of the east front the heraldic arms of the States of Illinois and Missouri were painted, with the legend above, " A link of steel unites the East and West ;" and on the western front of the arch, tastefully decorated with evergreens and fifty feet high, a medallion portrait of Capt. Eads. On the wings were the following : " The Mississippi dis- covered by Marquette, 1673 ; spanned by Capt. Eads, 1874." "St. Louis founded by Laclede, 1764 ; crowned Queen of the West, 1874." Salutes in honor of the bridge and the day were fired by Simpson Battery, under the direction of Lieut.-Col. F. W. Fuchs, inspecting and mustering officer for St. Louis City and County, who was placed in charge of the ordnance and firing for the occasion. The battery consisted of four guns, four caissons, and fifty-six men, commanded by First Lieut. Charles Hiltwein and Second Lieut. A. B. Bayer. At daylight a salute of thirteen guns was fired by the battery near the bridge for the old original States. At nine o'clock A.M. one hundred guns were fired for the bridge, fifty on each side of the river, by the same battery, the firing being alternate, commencing with Missouri. At twelve o'clock (noon) a salute of thirty-seven guns for the States and Territories of the Union was fired on the Levee by the ordnance depart- ment of Jefferson Barracks, under command of Capt. Babbitt. At daylight a Federal salute, and at nine A.M. a national salute was fired by Gen. Grierson at the old arsenal grounds. The procession moved at a few minutes past nine o'clock from the junction of Washington and Jeffer- son Avenues, headed by a squad of Metropolitan po- lice under command of Capt. Huebler, and followed immediately by the grand marshal and his aids, twenty- two of whom were boys mounted on ponies and wear- ing uniforms of black jacket, white pantaloons, and red sash. Next in order came the following organizations : Company of United States cavalry, Companies A and B National Guards, company of Uhlans, Knights of Pythias, Ancient Order of Hibernians, Knights of Father Mathew, Druids, Sons of Hermann, members of the French National Aid Society, Turners, Bohe- mian Gymnastic Club, Western Star Commandery (Knights Templar), Same (Encampment), United THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1081 Brethren of Friendship, Mutual Aid Society, Labor- ers' Aid Society, United League, No. 1, Real Estate and Beneficial Society, Old Temperance Society, pre- ceded by the Bavarian Band, Irish American Benev- olent Society, No. 1. In addition to these societies the procession com- prised the following organizations: Merchants' Exchange, represented by a large ban- ner bearing a picture of the Exchange, and the offi- cers and members in carriages. Fire Department, with engines and apparatus deco- rated with flags, wreaths of flowers, etc. H. Clay Sexton, chief, on horseback ; Richard Beggs, J. W. Barne, and Jacob Trice, assistants, in buggies, and J. W. Tennelle, secretary, on horseback. German Singing Societies, Professor E. Froelich, leader. The societies, headed by the New Orleans Orchestra, numbered six hundred men, and made a fine display with banners and decorations. Mechanics' and Manufacturers' Exchange, with an Exchange building in miniature. The building had a large number of windows, each supposed to light the office of one of the many trades represented in the Exchange membership, and over each of these windows was painted the trade represented, such as " bricklayer," " carpenter," etc. Following this, in the order in which they were employed, were repre- sentatives on wagons in long procession of all the dif- ferent processes necessary to the construction of a complete house, architects, excavators, stone-masons, stone-cutters, brick-makers, bricklayers, architectural iron-workers, carpenters, stair-builders, roofers, tin- ners, lightning-rod men, plumbers, plasterers, gas- fitters, painters and glaziers, paper-hangers, grate and mantel manufacturers. The marshal of this department was Henry Mil- burn, and the following were his aids: T. J. Flanagan, adjutant; Henry Perks, Lewis Luthy, James Gilfoyle, C. K. Ramsey, C. Franz, and C. Kammerer. The directors of the Exchange preceded this portion of the procession in carriages. They were as follows: James Luthy, president ; David Cavanaugh, C. H. Frank, J. H. Maurice, John Norris, William McCully, C. Lynch, T. P. McKelleget, James Garvin, Martin Ittner, John Stoddart, A. S. McBride, W. S. Stamps, secretary. St. Louis Life Insurance Company, of which Capt. Eads was president, with afac-simile of the company's building at Sixth and Locust Streets. Independent Order of Odd Fellows, numbering from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred men. Grand officers of Grand Lodge : L. T. Minturn, M. W. G. M. ; Alfred Bennett, R! W. D. G. M. ; J. S. Maitland, R. W. G. W. ; E. M. Sloan, R. W. G. Sec. ; W. H. Thompson, R. W. G. Treas. ;- A. M. Alexander, M. C. Libby, R. W. G. Representatives ; Rev. E. D. Isbell, W. G. Chap. ; J. M. Gilkeson, W. G. Marshal. Past Grand Masters : Gerard B. Allen, Elihu H. Shepard, Isaac M. Veitch, Henry Holmes, C. C. Archer, Isaiah Forbes, J. F. Sheifer, J. R. Lackland, Ira Stansberry, J. C. Nulsen, John Doniphan, E. M. i Sloan, H. H. Bodeman, M. C. Libby, E. Wilkerson, | W. H. Thompson. Grand officers of Grand Encampment : J. J. Meier, ! M. W. G. P. ; J. S. Maitland, M. E. G. H. P. ; E. 1 S. Pike, R. W. G. S. W. ; R. E. McNuly, R. W. G. I Scribe; William Berry, R. W. G. Treas.; Daniel Kerwin, E. R. Shipley, R. W. G. Representatives. Past Grand Patriarchs : A. G. Braun, Alexander Peterson, Thomas Gerrard, A. G. Trevor, W. H. | Woodward. Uniformed Patriarchs: E. Wilkerson, chief mar- shal ; A. G. Hequembourg, first assistant marshal (in j command) ; F. A. Cavendish, second assistant mar- ! shal. First Division, Daniel Kerwin, marshal ; Second Division, Thomas Bennet, marshal ; Third Division, j Henry Diers, marshal. United States officials. The custom -house employes ! exhibited a full-rigged brig, twenty-six feet long, em- i blematic of commerce, mounted on wheels, and drawn ' by eight horses. The vessel was named the " James B. i Eads," and was " commanded" by Henry P. Wyman, special deputy collector. The post-office was repre- sented by a six-horse wagon bearing the post-office seal, post- rider, railway train, and telegraph wire, with coat of arms of the United States, the whole deoorated with flags, evergreens, etc., three messenger-wagons, one each for North, South, and West St. Louis, and one hundred letter-carriers, mounted and on foot. Brewers' Association, with a representation of King Gambrinus on his throne, the king being personated by Jacob Schorr. The various other trades and industries of St. Louis were also fully represented by delegations, with ban- ners, appropriate devices, etc. The St. Louis Rowing Club had a boat suspended to a wagon, with oars, flags, and other decorations. A number of the members of the club were in the boat, imitating nautical acts. The Western Rowing Club had two boats and two teams, likewise accompanied by members of the club, and finely decorated. The members of the City Council in carriages, and all the engines and hose-carriages in the city in holi- 1082 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. day attire, led by Chief Sexton, were the closing fea- tures of the procession. The engines had hardly gotten into line, however, after waiting all the fore- noon, when an alarm of fire was sounded from Seven- teenth and Franklin Avenue. By a previous under- | standing, those engines which were already under head of steam responded to the alarm, and as they darted through the crowded streets with the horses at a gallop there was great confusion and excitement. No accidents happened, however, and order was soon restored, the procession ending as was laid down in the programme, after having passed through the prin- cipal streets in the city to the bridge. One of the features of the celebration was the pas- sage of a train of cars across the bridge from East St. Louis to the exit of the tunnel on the St. Louis side. The train was composed of fifteen palace sleeping- cars and three powerful locomotives, contributed by the Vandalia and Illinois Central Companies. The entire train was in charge of W. H. Finkbine, con- ductor on the Vandalia road for twenty-three years. His assistants were, on the first engine, No. 62, Wil- liam Consen ; second engine, No. 70, William Vansen. The brakemen were Job Graves, William Colburn, H. Schumaker, A. C. Thornton, H. W. Orvell, Thomas Mirton, John Brown, John Mallory, James Binkley, M. B. Mason, and Michael Brazill. The officials of the Vandalia Railway on board the train in crossing were John E. Simpson, general super- intendent; N. Stevens, general agent; and N. K. El- liott, master of transportation. Among the passengers on the train were Senator L. V. Bogy, Hon. Silas Woodson, Governor of Missouri; Governor Beveridge, of Illinois ; Governor Hendricks, of Indiana ; Judge Napton, St. Louis ; Judge H. M. Jones, St. Louis; Judge Hamilton, St. Louis; Judge John M. Krum, St. Louis ; Hon. Hugh Moffat, mayor of Detroit ; Hon. D. R. Wright, mayor of Oswego, Kan. ; Hon. E. 0. Stanard, Hon. James S. Rollins, Columbia, Mo. ; Hon. George Bain, Capt. Bart Able, Web M. Samuel, president Merchants' Exchange, and many other leading citizens of St. Louis and elsewhere. On the grand stand on the open area at the corner of Washington Avenue and Third Street, were seated the following persons, named in the order of their arrival : Gen. W. S. Harney, Hon. T. C. Harris, mem- ber of the Legislature from Phelps County ; Hon. George B. Clark, State Auditor ; J. H. Waugh, of Columbia; Hon. H. Clay Ewing, attorney-general of Missouri; ex-Governor B. Gratz Brown, Judge Sam- uel Treat, Hon. E. 0. Stanard, Dr. Samuel Read, president of Missouri State University ; Hon. John F. j Cooke, British vice-consul ; Gerard B. Allen, Capt. I James B. Eads, Barton Able, Maj. Grimes, United States army ; Hon. James S. Rollins, Hon. L. V. Bogy, Col. R. B. Price, of Columbia ; Judge John M. Krum, Chauncey I. Filley, S. D. Barlow, George I. Barnett, Hon. N. M. Bell, Capt. Samuel Pepper, ex-Governor Thomas C. Fletcher, Judge Speck, Col. J. L. D. Morrison, William A. Lynch, Governor Bev- eridge, of Illinois ; Hon. John D. Perry, Rev. Dr. Brookes, Maj. -Gen. W. S. Hancock, Richard Dow- ling, J. Wilson McDonald, the sculptor ; Hon. Web M. Samuel, president of the Merchants' Exchange ; John Baptiste Hortey, the oldest native citizen of St. Louis ; Unit Pasin, David A. Harvey, L. Harrigan, chief of police; William A. Cozens, Sullivan Blood, Samuel Hawken, Robert D. Sutton, H. B. Belt, David A. Harris, Arrible and Antone Cayore, J. H. Britton, James H. Heath, Hon. Charles H. Hardin and Hon. David Moore, of the State Senate ; Col. Joseph L. Stevens, of Boonville ; Capt. John Sibille, a veteran of the war of 1812 ; Gen. Nathan Ranney, Hon. Wells Blodgett, Hon. John F. Darby, Col. John L. Phillips, of Sedalia; John F. Tolle, United States Senator Ferry, of Michigan ; Hon. Erastus Wells, W. Milnor Roberts, consulting engineer of the bridge, and C. Shaler Smith, engineer; Hon. H. C. Brockmeyer, United States collector; E. W. Fox, Col. D. M. Renick, Dr. Barret, S. H. Laflin, Col. R. A. Camp- bell, L. H. Murray, of Springfield, Mo. ; D. Robert Barclay, Col. Ferdinand Myers, Dr. William Taussig, Carlos S. Greeley, Governor Woodson, Miles Sells, State Senator Allen, George Bain, Mayor Brown, Gen. Wilson, J. R. Lionberger, John Jackson, J. S. Welsh, N. S. Chouteau, Capt. Fitch, United States navy ; J. F. How. Among the ladies who graced the occasion with their presence were Mrs. Governor Woodson, Mrs. Governor Brown, Mrs. H. Clay Ewing, Mrs. J. H. Britton, Miss Hutt, of Troy, Mo. ; Miss Fanny Britton, Mrs. C. K. Dickson, Miss Dickson, Miss Chouteau, Mrs. J. Jackson, Mrs. J. B. Eads, Miss Addie Eads, Mrs. J. H. Britton, Miss F. Britton, Mrs. J. R. Lion- berger, Miss Lionberger, Mrs. William Taussig, Miss Taussig, Mrs. H. Flad, Miss Flad, Mrs. G. B. Allen, Miss Hodgman. The exercises opened with prayer by Rev. Dr. Brookes, after which addresses were delivered by Capt. Barton Able, Hon. Joseph Brown, mayor of St. Louis, Governor Beveridge, of Illinois, Governor Woodson, of Missouri, Hon. B. Gratz Brown, 1 Capt. 1 In the course of his address Governor Brown gave an inter- esting sketch of the legislation of Congress in relation to the bridge, as follows : " Ever since the earliest act incorporating St. Louis the necessity of establishing some permanent way THE MISSISSIPPI KIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1083 James B. Eads. 1 Governor Hendricks, of Indiana, and Hon. Thomas W. Ferry, of Michigan. The speeches were varied with singing by the various singing societies present, led by Professor E. Froelich. across the great river has impressed itself upon the minds of our people. On two or three occasions this has taken shape in char- ters proposed or passed by the Legislatures of the adjoining States, but as they were necessarily inoperative in the absence of any congressional sanction, they failed to attract investment. At length, however, the demand for greater facilities of transit forced itself into national importance, and in commemoration of the enterprise it may be stated that it was on the 4th day of December, 1865, that notice was given in the Senate of the United States of intent to bring in a bill to authorize the con- struction of a bridge across the Mississippi River at the city of St. Louis. On the 18th day of December the bill was presented and appropriately referred. It was reported back from the committee March 22, 1866, and laid over until a subsequent [ day for action. The discussion which followed was animated, : elicited much hostile criticism, and the bill was only passed after an elucidation which seemed to render it innocuous in the eyes of its most violent opponents. Subsequently a bill re- lating exclusively to bridges and post-routes on the upper Mis- sissippi caine back to the Senate from the House of Representa- tives, and was referred to the Committee on Post-offices. The bill, which had passed the Senate, it was found had been sup- pressed in the committee of the House. The situation was critical, the calendar was loaded down, the session was closing. It was then that the appeal was made to the committee in the Senate to engraft by way of amendment the Senate bill upon the House bill, and after much (fontroversy this was finally as- sented to, so reported back and passed, the House concurring therein in the expiring hours of the Congress. " It was in virtue of riparian rights conceded by Illinois and Missouri, under the sanction of an act of the National Congress, and sustained by the indorsement of our own Chamber of Com- merce, that this bridge was undertaken. Historically, therefore^ it seemed to grow out of the necessities of the age. But the point to which I wish to invite your attention is this, that, so great was the antagonism from rival commercial routes, it was only when the provisions of the congressional act had been made to declare that the central span should not be less than five hundred feet nor the elevation less than fifty feet above the city directrix that hostility could be so allayed as to permit the passage of the bill. It was upon the tacit assumption by its opponents of its utter impracticability that antagonism gave way. In fact, the utterance was then and there boldly made that the genius did not exist in the country capable of erecting such a structure. Others, however, had more faith, and to-day you behold the accomplishment of what was thus derided as im- possible; you see the requirement of the law fulfilled in all its strictness; you see those spans of five hundred feet leaping agile from base to base; you see those tapering piers bedded on the immovable rock, deep down below the homeless sands, and rising to gather the threads of railways and roadways high in the upper air; and you see, caught as if by inspiration, beauty there in all its flowing proportion, and science there in its rare analysis of the strength of materials, and an endurance there for all time in its bond of iron and steel and granite to resist force and fire and flood." 1 With regard to the permanence of the structure, Capt. Eads said, " I am justified in declaring that the bridge will exist just as long as it continues to be useful to the people who come after us, even if its years should number those of the pyramids. That In addition to the ceremonies at the bridge, there was a display of steamboats in the harbor, which were arranged near the bridge according to " the rainbow plan," the boats taking position in three tiers, the smallest vessels being in front. At night there was a grand display of fireworks from the bridge, among the pieces being a representa- tion of the bridge itself, a colossal statue of Washing- ton, a grand " Temple of Honor," with a statue of Capt. Eads in the centre, and a representation of the new Chamber of Commerce building. The bridge as it now stands is one of the marvels of modern engineering. It is a two-story structure, the great arches which we have described carrying double-track railways, and above, a broad highway seventy-five feet in width. On this are promenades on either side and four tracks or iron tramways for street-cars and ordinary road-wagons. Thus four ve- hicles may be hauled abreast along this spacious ele- vated roadway and then not blockade it so as to prevent persons passing on foot and on horseback. This roadway is formed by transverse iron beams twelve inches in depth, supported by iron struts of cruciform sections resting on the arches at the points where the vertical bracings of the latter are secured. The railways beneath are carried on transverse arch- like beams of steel secured to the struts, which, based upon the arches, support the right of the carriageway as well. Between the iron beams forming the road- ways four parallel systems of longitudinal wooden members are introduced, extending from pier to pier, which serve the purpose of maintaining the iron in position. The ends of these wooden beams rest upon the flanges of the beams, and are thus secured from moving. On these the sills of the roadway and the cross-ties of the railways are laid. From the oppo- site ends of the iron beams, a double system of diag- its piers will thus endure but few will doubt, while the peculiar construction of its superstructure is such lhat any piece jn it can be easily taken out and examined, and replaced or renewed, without interrupting the traffic on the bridge. The effect of temperature upon the arches is such that in oold weather the lower central tubes and the upper abutment tubes composing the spans are so relieved of strain that any one of them may be un- coupled from the others and easily removed. In hot weather the upper ones of the centre and the lower ones near the piers may be similarly removed. In completing the western span, two of the lower tubes of the inside ribs near the middle of the span were injured during erection, and were actually uncoupled and taken out without any difficulty whatever after the span was completed, and two new ones put in their place within a few hours. "This is a feature in its construction possessed by no other similar work in the world, and it justifies me in saying that this bridge will endure as long as it is useful to man." 1084 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. onal horizontal iron bracing serves to bind the whole firmly together, and gives additional support against wind-pressure. The calculation made for the strength of the bridge was that it should carry the weight of the greatest number of people who could stand on the roadway above, and at the same time have each railway track below covered from end to end with locomotives, and this enormous load to tax the strength of the bridge to the extent of less than one-sixth of the ultimate strength of the steel of which the arches have been constructed. It is computed that the ultimate strength of the material of which this structure is composed will sustain on the three arches twenty-eight thousand nine hundred and seventy-two tons before it would give way under it. The maximum load, however, which can be allowed on the bridge at any one time is much less than the enormous burden which we have mentioned. The weight of the bridge and the load which it should sustain at the maximum of the al- lowance for perfect safety is 7 ^5- tons per lineal foot, or about 10,865 tons. The thrust of each end of the arch is received on a surface of granite equal to 24 square feet, and as each span has four arches, it follows, therefore, that the thrust of the arches is re- ceived on a surface of 576 square feet of granite. At 10,000 pounds to the square inch a low rate of strength for granite to crush it 414,770 tons would be required. A weight so enormous could never be placed on the piers or arches. No danger then exists of the piers being crushed by the tremendous thrust of the immense five hundred feet arches. There is no other bridge of the arch or truss pat- tern which can be compared to this. The Kuilinburg j bridge across the Leek, an arm of the Rhine, or rather j the Zuyder Zee, in Holland, which is one of the most famous structures of the kind in Europe, is a truss bridge of 515 feet span. The Menai bridge is an arch of 500 feet. The eastern approach is a great work apart from the bridge to which it leads. This portion of the work was executed by the Baltimore Bridge Company, under the supervision of Col. C. Shaler Smith. The grand highway, leaving the stone arch supports on the East St. Louis side, is carried across a space of some sixty feet on immense steel columns, which support great iron girders. About eighty feet from the stone arch the' road divides, and begins to descend at the rate of about three feet to the hundred. This divis- ion was rendered essential in order to conduct the railway tracks along at a rate of descent of about one foot to the hundred. About four hundred feet to the eastward of the bridge proper the highways and rail- road tracks are on a level. But the railways from that point eastward, because of its easier grade, are elevated above the roadways on either side. At Third Street, East St. Louis, the highways are terminated on the level of the street. Where the grade of the railways rises about ten feet above the grade of the carriageways there is a broad level platform, and a double roadway turns westward under the railway and reaches the grade of the street on Second Street. The roadways from this turning platform are continued on to the level of Dike Avenue beyond, about two hun- dred feet. The railways are conducted over Dike Avenue, East St. Louis, on an iron viaduct, at a grade of one foot to the hundred, about three thousand feet, to the east bank of Cahokia Creek, where it at- tains the level of the concentring railways. The railways and the roadways as well turn an easy curve to the northeast when about two hundred and fifty feet east of the stone piers. This approach of itself is a great work splendidly accomplished. The situation of the bridge and the peculiar topog- raphy of the city made it impossible that the work could be accomplished without rendering the construc- tion of a subterranean approach necessary. * If the bridge had been built on a more elevated plan it would have necessitated the passage of steam-pro- pelled trains across and tnrough the thronged thor- oughfares of a populous city. Had the bridge been located at Biddle or Bates Street it would have been necessary to carry the railways over the streets and on out Cass Avenue, a much-traveled thoroughfare. The height of the bridge above the water is the mini- mum which a due regard for the great navigation in- terests of the river would have permitted. The western landing of the bridge is on one of the highest points of Third Street. The grade brings the highway from the bridge arches down to the level of this street, leaving at that place a depth of fourteen feet in which to commence the underground passageway from the bridge to the Mill Creek^ valley. It seems as though nature intended that in St. Louis a mighty railway interest should concentrate and be provided with facili- ties for the transaction of business without iuterferin' O with intercommunication in the city. In the future, even more than now, will the selection of a location for the bridge, which necessitated a tunnel, be es- teemed the wisest that could have been made. The great traffic of the railways can go on and the throng- ing myriads of the city's population will rush along undisturbed by the trains that carry the products of a vast continent underneath the ground. It was early seen that an approach tunnel would have to be built to get trains to the western terminus THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES. 1085 of the bridge. Indeed, that followed inevitably the Eads location of the bridge itself. For the construc- tion of the tunnel a company was organized with Dr. William Taussig as president. After mature consideration a plan was drawn up which involved the building of a double tunnel, and was adopted. A route along Washington Avenue to Seventh Street, with a curve from that point to Eighth and Locust Streets, thence down Eighth Street to Pop- lar, was selected, and arrangements perfected to put the work under contract. The necessary financial arrangements, surveys, and estimates having been made, the tunnel company, in the autumn of 1872, awarded a contract to Messrs. Skrainka & Co., who, after working several months, threw up the contract, which was then awarded to James Andrews, of Allegheny, Pa. The new con- tractor set about the execution of the task April 16, 1873, with great energy. A large number of laborers were employed, and the work of excavating the great tunnel and building the huge stone walls to support the heavy arches was pushed forward with great ra- pidity. It was no small task the contractor had assumed. Before it was completed there had been removed two hundred and fifteen thousand cubic yards of earth from the tunnel canal, and the stone masonry required on the work was fifty thousand cubic yards. Thirteen millions of bricks have been used in the arches of this great underground passageway. The. whole length of the tunnel is four thousand eight hundred and eighty feet, or sixteen hundred and twenty-three yards and one foot, almost one mile. There are two tunnels really, divided by a heavy wall which supports the arches that spring from it in either direction. The width of these tunnels is fourteen feet each, except at the curve, where they are fifteen feet wide. From the top of the rail to the interior crown of the arches the height is sixteen feet six inches. The arrangement of a double tunnel covered under the street by two longitudinal arches not only renders collisions in the tunnel absolutely impossible, but also greatly increases the strength of the arches, which not only support their own weight, but must carry the weight of the streets and the immense traffic of the most traveled thoroughfare in the city. On Eighth Street between Locust and Olive, the location of the new post-office, the roof of the tunnel is composed of immense longitudinal iron girders, supported on heavy cast-iron pillars. On these longitudinal sills of iron rest lateral girders scarcely less ponderous. The spaces between these are filled by transverse brick arches. At this point the roadways open wider so as 69 to admit of the exchange of mails. By means of hopper-like receptacles the mail on the cars may be completely discharged in thirty seconds, and a similar place of deposit for the outgoing mails enables the train agent to get the bags on board in about the same time. The distance from the entrance of the tunnel at its southern terminus to the northern terminus of the railway approach east of Cahokia Creek, East St. Louis, is eleven thousand feet, which is three thou- sand six hundred and sixty-six yards and two feet, or two miles, one hundred and forty-six yards, and two feet. This is really the length of the bridge railway. The last stone for the arches of the tunnel was placed in position Thursday, June 24, 1874. During the progress of the work two serious mishaps to the tunnel delayed operations for a time. In 1873 about two hundred feet of the massive stone wall of the open cut was overthrown during a great rain-storm by the tremendous pressure of twenty-eight feet of water collected behind. In the winter of 1874 a serious break in the completed tunnel took place on Wash- ington Avenue above Sixth Street. These were re- paired. In the first case the wall had to be rebuilt, in the last the arch was taken out, the wall strength- ened, and the arch replaced. Notwithstanding so many men were employed, and there was so large an amount of work, there were comparatively few fatal casualties. The railway tracks were completed through the tunnel in July, 1874. On the 20th of December, 1878, the bridge was sold under foreclosure of mortgage, at the east front of the court-house, a little after twelve o'clock. The sale was in virtue of a decree of the United States Circuit Court, rendered on the 17th of October, in the suit of John Pierpont Morgan and Solon Hum- phreys against the bridge company and others. Eze- kiel W. Woodward was the commissioner appointed to make the sale, and the property to be sold included the bridge proper, its approaches in St. Louis and East St. Louis, and all its appurtenances, franchises, and other property. The terms of the sale were fifty thousand dollars to be paid in bidding off the prop- erty, and the balance in the manner described in the decree of the court. The purchaser was also to pay in cash, on the confirmation of the sale by the court, the costs of the suit, including the expenses of sale, commissions to the trustees, and fees to the solicitors and counsel as determined by the court, and in addi- tion to and over his bid. in cash, the amount of the certificates of the indebtedness of the receivers in the suit that were outstanding and amounting to three hundred and fifty thousand dollars, more or less. 1086 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Bidding was invited, and Charles B. Tracy bid two million dollars. There the matter hung, and all the eloquence of the auctioneer was futile to procure an- other bid. When it became quite certain that no advance would be made on Mr. Tracy's bid, the auc- tioneer, with the usual warning of " once, twice, three times," knocked down the bridge at two million dollars. The name being called for, Mr. Tracy announced An- thony J. Thomas, of New York, as the purchaser. On inquiry Mr. Thomas was ascertained to be a mer- chant in New York, who had bought the bridge for the first mortgage bondholders, who were also the principal, if not the sole, holders of the second mort- gage bonds. E. W. Woodward stated subsequently that the bridge had failed to yield enough money to pay the interest on its indebtedness. There were three mort- gages. The fourth one was canceled and wiped out of existence. The suit for foreclosure was brought by the first and second bondholders jointly. The bridge company organized soon after the sale by the election of J. Pierpont Morgan and Solon Hum- phreys, of New York ; and Gerard B. Allen, Julius Walsh, and Kzekiel W. Woodward, of St. Louis, as directors. The new company thereupon elected the following officers : Solon Humphreys, president ; Ezekiel W. Woodward, vice-president ; Edward Walsh, secretary ; and Anthony J. Thomas, treas- urer. On the 1st of July, 1881, the bridge was leased to the Missouri Pacific and Wabash, St. Louis and Pa- cific Eailway companies at an annual rental equaling interest on bonds, semi-annual dividends on first pre- ferred stock at the rate of five per cent, per annum for three years to and ending in July, 1885, and there- after at the rate of six per cent. ; and semi-annual dividends of three per cent, on second preferred stock, the first payment to be made July 1, 1884. Dividends payable in gold free of all charges. The companies further agreed to pay all taxes, assess- ments, and other charges ; to pay two thousand five hundred dollars a year for maintaining organization, and to provide and maintain offices for the company in St. Louis and New York. In addition it is pro- vided that the bonds of the company as they mature shall be paid by the lessee companies. The funded debt consists of $5,000,000 seven per cent, gold bonds, dated April 1, 1879, due 1928; interest pay- able April and October ; first preferred stock $2,490,- 000 ; second preferred stock $3,000,000 ; common stock $2,500,000. The directors of the St. Louis Bridge Company in 1882 were Solon Humphreys, J. Pierpont Morgan, New York ; E. W. Woodward, Gerard B. Allen, Edward Walsh, Jr., St. Louis, Mo. ; President, Julius S. Walsh, St. Louis. One of the most active and energetic promoters of the great bridge enterprise was John R. Lionberger, who was a director of the company from its incipiency, 1 and a member of the executive and construction com- I mittee. Mr. Lionberger was a stanch, unwavering supporter of the project through its darkest hours, and contributed his share and something more to- wards providing means to resume work on the bridge and push its construction to completion. John Robert Lionberger was born in Virginia, Aug. 22, 1829. As the name indicates, his father was of German, his mother of English-Scotch descent^ a mixture of blood calculated to produce an enter- prising and aggressive race. His father was engaged in mercantile business in Virginia, which he resumed upon the removal of the family, in 1837, to Boonville, Cooper Co., Md. Up to the age of sixteen young Lionberger attended the Rioted Kemper's Academy in Boonville, and sub- sequently entered the University of the State of Mis- souri at Columbia, and took a classical course. Al- though thus equipped with an education which fitted him for a professional career, his tastes led him to engage in mercantile pursuits, and he spent some years thus occupied at Boonville. The small and quiet town, however, offered at best only a limited prospect to a young man of energy and enterprise, and in 1855 he removed to St. Louis, and established the wholesale boot- and shoe-house of Lionberger '& ! Shields, on Main Street. This partnership lasted some two years, when Mr. Lionberger purchased Mr. Shields' interest, and for some time managed the business as sole proprietor under his own name. Subsequently junior partners were admitted, and the firm became known as J. R. Lionberger & Co., under which title it flourished until 1867, when he retired, leaving to his associates a well-established and pros- perous trade, and having made for himself a fortune and reputation for rectitude and business sagacity second to none of the merchants of that period. But in retiring from trade he did not retire from business. On the contrary, he immediately entered upon a field of much greater activity, and thenceforth his energies were exerted in connection with many enterprises of great public importance, and promising much to the city of his adoption. All the great pro- jects of the past twenty-five years have had his earnest and energetic support. He has been foremost in devel- oping the transportation system of St. Louis, and was specially prominent in the affairs of the North Mis- souri Railroad. When the fortunes of that road were NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1087 at a low ebb, the company with which he was identi- fied took the road and completed it to Kansas City and the Iowa State line. As has been seen, he was very active and efficient in promoting the construction of the bridge across the Mississippi. He was also a director of the Chamber of Commerce Association, and a member of the building committee which su- pervised the erection of the Merchants' Exchange, perhaps the most stately and ornamental structure of which the city can boast. He is a member of the Board of Trade, and has served it in many honorable and use- ful capacities ; was a delegate to the Boston Convention of the National Board, and was also its representative in the New Orleans Convention, where his fellow- delegates showed their estimation of his character as a representative business man of St. Louis by electing him their chairman. It may therefore be said with- out exaggeration that in all matters relating to the public welfare, and in all enterprises undertaken for the benefit of the city, Mr. Lionberger has manifested the keenest interest, and has contributed generously of his own means towards any object that seemed likely to build up St. Louis. One of the later enterprises which he has assisted, and one of the most important, is the Union Depot and Shipping Company, which in 1881 erected a ware- house with an elevator five hundred by seventy feet, and four stories high, with an elevator capacity of seven hundred and fifty thousand bushels of grain. Other corporations with which Mr. Lionberger has been connected have done much to improve the city in the erection of tasteful and ornamental buildings. When the street railway system was introduced, Mr. Lionberger at once appreciated its importance as an agency in developing the city, and promptly gave it his attention and support. He is a large owner of street railway stock, and his efforts have always been directed towards the management of the street car companies with reference to the convenience of the community. Mr. Lionberger was one of the organizers of the Safe Deposit Company, one of the most substantial corporations of its kind in the country, and has been its president for several years. He was also one of the organizers of the old Southern Bank in 1857, served actively as a director, and was for many years its vice-president. When in 1864 it organized under the National banking law and became the Third National Bank, Mr. Lionberger retained his interest in the corporation, and in 18G7 was elected president, a position which he held until 1876, when he re- signed and made a long European journey. On his return from abroad he was elected vice-president, in which position his judgment and foresight have con- tributed largely towards making the bank one of the strongest and most highly respected financial insti- tutions in the Mississippi valley. In December, 1882, after twenty-five years of continuous service in different capacities, he resigned the vice-presidency and directorship in this institution. In 1852, Mr. Lionberger married Miss Margaret M. Clarkson, of Columbia, Mo., a lady of engaging and estimable qualities, and their union has yielded four children. The many public positions which Mr. Lionberger has held have exposed him to the severest scrutiny of the community, which has only served to demon- strate his sterling integrity, and to set forth conspicu- ously his pure and unblemished character. As a public-spirited man, he occupies a prominent place among the citizens of St. Louis, while in private life he is esteemed for his engaging qualities of head and heart. His work is not yet finished, and if the past is any augury of the future, it may be assumed that he will for many years to come be heard of in con- nection with schemes to advance the public good and further still more the " manifest destiny" of St. Louis. CHAPTER XXVII. NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. AFTER the bark canoe, in the progress of naviga- tion on the Mississippi, came the Mackinaw boat, car- rying from fifteen hundredweight to three tons, and then the keel-boat, or barge, capable of carrying from thirty to forty tons. The first appearance of the keel- boat on the Mississippi above the mouth of the Ohio of which there is any account was in 1751, when a fleet of boats, commanded by Bossu, a captain of French marines, ascended as far as Fort Chartres. This en- terprise, also, was the first to ascertain by actual ex- perience the perils of navigating the Mississippi. One of the boats, the " Saint Louis," struck a sand-bar above the mouth of the Ohio, and was unladen and detained two days. Three days later, says the traveler, " my boat ran against a tree, of which the Mississippi is full ; . . . the shock burst the boat, and such a quantity of water got in that it sunk in less than an hour." * This was probably the first commercial boat " snagged" on the Mississippi. From three to four months were required to make a voyage from New 1 Bossu, vol. i. p. 114. 1088 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Orleans to the settlement in the vicinity of St. Louis. For years afterwards, and until the era of steam navi- gation, a journey on the river was a matter of no small moment, serious consideration, and prudent domestic and personal preparation. It had to be made on craft of a peculiarly constructed and constricted form, having but limited living arrangements, and of slow, uncertain progress, where, besides being deprived of the usual comforts of even an ordinarily-supplied home, the trav- eler was thrown into immediate association with a wild, reckless, rollicking set of voyageurs, whose manual labors alone aided or urged the craft, either with or against wind and current, by the use of oars, poles, i and other contrivances. The shippers on these boats, after forwarding their goods and products thereon, were satisfied to have returns therefrom in five or six months after the shipment, and not very much surprised or disappointed when they heard that boat and cargo were resting quietly on the bottom of the river, near the foot of some snag, or upset in a storm, or reposing high and dry on a sand-bar, where they must remain till the next high water floated them off. True, such disasters and delays were not always attendant upon this mode of navigation, if they had been, the whole system would have fallen into disuse very soon and altogether, but they were of frequent occurrence, and were viewed as being, more or less, a natural result of the primitive powers and material they were compelled to bring into service. Flat-boats (of about the same model we have now) and barges were the kind of craft mostly in use on the Ohio and Mississippi and their navigable tributaries at the beginning of the immigration and settlements along those rivers, in the early part of this century, and for several of the closing decades of the previous century, the former for transporting their few market- able products, and for the conveyance of families and stock to new settlements that could be reached, or mainly so, by water. As the country became more populous and developed, the interchange of products and manufactures became a desirable necessity, espec- ially along and with the southern coasts and towns. For this purpose barges were introduced and made common carriers, up and down, and from point to point. Like flat-boats, they were broad and square at the ends, but were raked fore and aft, and instead of being entirely covered in, not more than half their hull was decked over, and on the part thus decked a cabin was placed for the use of the crew and such few passengers as might venture with them. The re- mainder was left open, or only oar-decked, where was stored the cargo, which was covered with some suita- ble material to protect it from the weather. The space under the cabin was devoted to stowage also. Being designed for continued and active service, they were stronger, better built, and more properly fitted out for navigation than flat-boats, and instead of being sold at the end of the trip for whatever they would bring, or otherwise disposed of (as the flat- boat was), were brought back to their home-ports by the crew, against winds and current, by a constant and arduous heaving on oars, poles, and cordelles, with an occasional use of the sail when the breeze was sufficiently strong and favorable. Many of these crafts were owned and run by individuals who made barge- ing their avocation, and in person commanded and controlled their operations, but established lines of barges (not regular) owned by companies or firms were not uncommon from the principal towns of the upper rivers to New Orleans, the boats of which were placed in charge of competent men experienced in river navigation, who acted as patroon (captain) and pilot, aided by a crew of their own selection. These boats carried from one hundred to two hundred tons, and some as much as four hundred, but not many, the latter being too unwieldy and unmanage- able, and difficult to land except in high water. The trip down, say from Cincinnati or St. Louis to New Orleans, was made in about five weeks, unless they were favored with bright nights, when it would be made more quickly. The return occupied eighty or ninety days, and frequently much longer. The crew was eight to fifteen men on the downward and twenty to thirty-six on the upward trip. Fast time was fre- quently attempted, and often successfully performed according to the prevailing ideas. A quick trip was made in February, 1811, by the keel-boat "Susan Amelia," which descended from the Falls of the Ohio to Natchez in fourteen days and five hours. This trip was a famous one in its day, and the boat's time from and to different points was made the standard of swiftness for many years, as was that of the steamer " J. M. White" in a later day. But it was deemed a very risky and imprudent exhibition by the cautious men of the time. An old river chronicler in speak- ing of it said, " Nothing ought to induce such run- ning but a case of life and death." " Before the panting of the steam-engine was heard on these (Western) waters," says Lloyd's Steamboat Directory, " the only river contrivance for conveyance of freight and passengers was a species of boat called a barge, or largee, according to French nomenclature. The length of this boat was from seventy-five to one hundred feet; breadth of beam from fifteen to twenty feet ; capacity from sixty to one hundred tons. The receptacle for the freight was a large covered coffer, NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1089 called the cargo-box, which occupied a considerable portion of the hulk. Near the stern was an apology for a cabin, a straitened apartment six or eight feet in length, in which the aristocracy of the boat, viz., the captain and patroon, or steersman, were generally quartered at night. The roof of the ' cabin' was slightly elevated above the level of the deck, and on this eminence the helmsman was stationed to direct the movements of the boat. The barge was commonly provided with two masts, though some carried but one. The chief reliance of the boatmen was on a square sail forward, which when the wind was in the right direction accelerated the progressive motion of the boat and relieved the hands, who at other times were obliged to propel the barge by such laborious methods as rowing, warping, and the cordelle." Keel-boating proper was an institution of a later day. The keeled craft were not in general use on the rivers until 1808-9, though all the early river navi- gation is now referred to under the generic term of keel-boating. Naturally the bargemen became the keel-boatmen ; the commercial interests, designs, and working of the two modes were, in fact, about the same, and, for all the purposes of the present sketch, essentially alike. But keel-boats were much of an advance over barges in celerity and diminution of time and labor. They were longer and narrower, had a keel- shaped, instead of a broad flat bottom, carried as much freight on a less amount of current expenses, furnished less resisting surface, and therefore were more easily handled in cross currents, bends, and other places re- quiring speedy movement, made quicker trips, and for several other good reasons became in a short time after their introduction the universal freight-carriers, holding their position as such for nearly twenty years, or until the running of steam-craft came with a sufficient frequency and tonnage to supply the de- mands of commerce, when of course they were aban- doned for the superior advantages offered by steam- boats. They were also generally quite artistically built, presenting a neat appearance on the water, in many respects resembling the canal-boats of this day. As a rule, however, the river-craft was unshapely and cumbrous. The lines of least resistance were not then understood, and different kinds of boats were used according to the needs of the locality and the nature of the freight, including canoes, pirogues, barges, keel- and flat-boats. " The Indian birch canoe was ordinarily thirty feet long, four feet wide in the broadest part, two and a half feet deep in the centre, and two feet deep at each end. The pirogue was larger than the canoe, but smaller than the other other boats. The barge was wider, but not so long as the keel-boats, and was chiefly used between St. Louis and New Orleans. The barges sometimes had a capacity of forty tons. The boats designed for the Indian trade were of peculiar construction, from forty to sixty feet in length, with low sides and a bottom almost flat. Their narrowness and light draught fitted them for swift or shallow water. In ascending the river, the boatmen, in order to prevent a useless expenditure of strength, avoided the rapid current of the channel of the river and sought the slower water near the shore ; and in order that they might approach close to the bank, the boats were constructed with a flat bottom and provided with short oars. The low side of the boat, by bringing the oarlock nearer to the water, lessened the resist- ance, and consequently lightened the labors of the rowers. The capacity of these boats varied from fif- teen thousand to twenty-five thousand pounds, and the size of the crew was determined by the allowance of one boatman for every three thousand pounds of freight. The oarsmen were generally Creoles and French mulattoes. " The crookedness of the Mississippi between St. Louis and New Orleans necessitated long detours. In one place a circuit of fifty-four miles represented an actual gain of only five miles ; at another point the neck of a bend thirty miles long was but a mile and a half across. In ascending these bends the boats always avoided the concave side of the stream, for the double purpose of escaping the force of the current and the peril of caving banks. Large masses of earth undermined by the action of the water sometimes fell suddenly into the river, and a boat overtaken by such an accident was in imminent danger of submersion. In order to shun this risk, as well as to avoid the main current of the stream, the boats kept close to the con- vex bank of the bends. The extreme crookedness of the river necessitated frequent crossings, and it has been stated that the number of times a boat was com- pelled to cross the Mississippi in the ascent from New Orleans to St. Louis was three hundred and ninety. These crossings, and the distance that a heavily freighted boat would be borne down stream in going from one side to the other, added nearly five hundred miles to the length of the voyage. In descending the river the boatmen reversed their course of action, and followed the concave side of the bends in order to avail themselves of the effective aid of the current. In violent storms or high winds, when it was not safe to move, the boats were fastened to trees on the oppo- site bank. " A voyage from St. Louis to New Orleans and re- turn occupied from four to six months ; consequently 1090 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. only two round trips could be made in a year. Even with the assistance of sails, a row-boat could not make the ascent in less than seventy or eighty days. A keel-boat could be brought by cordelle from Louisville to St. Louis in twenty-five days." 1 In addition to the use of sails and oars, " warping," " cordelling," and " poling" were employed as means of propulsion. " In ' warping' a long rope was fastened to some im- movable object on the bank, and then the crew, stand- ing in the bow and pulling hand over hand, drew the boat forward ; the hands of the crew serving the pur- poses of a capstan. The progress was slow but steady. In ' cordelling' the crew walked along the bank and drew the boat after them by means of a rope. It was, in fact, identical with canal-boat navigation, except that the motive-power was men instead of mules or horses. ' Poling' consisted in pushing the boat up stream by the aid of long poles. The men succes- sively took their places at the bow, and firmly resting their poles on the bed of the river, walked towards the stern pushing the boat forward. Whenever a man reached the stern, he pulled up his pole and ran rap- ; idly back to resume his place in the line. Hence the spaces on each side of the boat where this con- stant circuit was going on were called the ' running boards.' " 2 The boatmen were a class by themselves, a hardy, | adventurous, muscular set of men, inured to constant peril and privation, and accustomed to severe and un- remitting toil. For weeks, and even months at a time, they saw no faces but those of their companions among the crew or in some passing craft, and their days from dawn until dark were spent in constant work at the oars or poles, or tugging at the rope either in the boat or on the shore, as they were employed either in warping or cordelling. At night, after " tying up," their time was generally spent in gaming, carousing, story-telling, etc., the amusements of the evening being varied not infrequently with a fisticuff encounter. The labor involved in their occupation was of the severest character, and the constant and arduous ex- ercise produced in most of them an extraordinary physical development. So intense was the exertion usually required to propel and guide the boat that a rest was necessary every hour, and from fourteen to twenty miles a day was all the progress that could be made against the stream. The sense of physical power which naturally accompanied the steady exer- j cise of the muscles inspired the average boatman not merely with insensibility to danger, but a bellicoseness f disposition which seems to have been characteris- tic of his class. The champion pugilist of a boat was entitled to wear a red feather in his cap, and this badge of pre-eminence was universally regarded as a challenge to all rivals. 3 In summer the boatmen were usually stripped to the waist, and their bodies, exposed to the sun, were tanned to the swarthy hues of the Indian ; in winter they were clothed in buckskin breeches and blankets, (capots), a grotesque combination of French and In- dian styles which gave their attire a wild and peculiar aspect. Their food was of the simplest character. " After a hard day's toil," says Monette, 4 " at night they took their ' fillee' or ration of whiskey, swallowed their homely supper of meat half burned and bread half baked, and retiring to sleep they stretched them- selves upon the deck without covering, under the open canopy of heaven, or probably enveloped in a blanket, until the steersman's horn called them to their morn- ing ' fillee' and their toil. " Hard and fatiguing was the life of a boatman, yet it was rare that any of them ever changed his vocation. There was a charm in the excesses, in the frolics, and in the fightings which they anticipated at the end of the voyage which cheered them on. Of weariness none would complain, but rising from his bed at the first dawn of day, and reanimated by his morning draught, he was prepared to hear and obey the wonted order, 'Stand to your poles and set off!" The boatmen were masters of the winding horn and the fiddle, and as the boat moved off from her moorings, some, to cheer their labors or to ' scare off the devil and secure good luck,' would wind the animating blast of the horn, which, mingling with the sweet music of the fiddle and reverberating along the sounding shores, greeted the solitary dwellers on the banks with news from New Orleans." Levity and volatility were conspicuous traits of the boatman's character, and while he was willing to perform excessive and long-continued labor, he would render such service only to a " patroon" whom he respected. In fine, the average keel-boatman was cool, reckless, courageous to the verge of rashness, 1 Professor S. Waterhouse. 2 Ibid. 1 " Their athletic labors gave strength incredible to their muscles, which they were vain to exhibit, and fist-fighting was their pastime. He who could boast that he had never been whipped was bound to fight whoever disputed his manhood. Keel-boatmen and bargemen looked upon flat-boatmen as their natural enemies, and a meeting was th* prelude to a ' battle- royal.' They were great sticklers for ' fair play,' and whoso- ever was worsted in battle must bide the issue without assist- ance." Monette's History of the Valley of the Mississippi, p. 20. 4 Ibid., pp. 19 and 20. NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1091 and pugnacious, but, notwithstanding certain grave shortcomings, an unmitigated hater of all the darker shades of sin and wrong-doing, such as stealing, rob- bing, and murdering for plunder, crimes that in his day were frequently and boldly perpetrated along the sparsely-settled banks and at lonely islands of the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. " The departure of a boat was an important inci- dent in the uneventful village life of St. Louis. On such occasions it was customary for their friends to assemble on the banks to bid adieu to the voyageurs. Sometimes half the population of the village was present to tender their wishes for a prosperous trip. " For years it was believed that no keel-boat, could ascend the Missouri. The rapidity of the current was supposed to be an insuperable obstacle to naviga- tion by such craft. The doubt was settled by the enterprise of George Sarpy, who sent a keel-boat under Capt. Labrosse to try the difficult experi- ment of ascending the Missouri. The success of the undertaking marked a signal advance in Western navigation, and supplied the merchants of St. Louis with new facilities for the transportation of their goods," 1 while it also greatly extended the operations of the boatmen and increased their numbers. Of the keel-boatmen, when classed by nativity, the Kentuckians bore the most unenviable reputation, on account of the fact that they were generally charac- terized by excessive recklessness and bellicoseness, and we are told so gloomy was the reputation of the Kentuckians that travelers were liable at every place (except the miserable wayside taverns) to have the door shut in their face on applying for refreshments or a night's lodgings. Nor would any plea or cir- cumstance alter the decided refusal of the master or mistress, unless it might be the uncommonly genteel appearance and the equipage of the traveler. For a similar reason, possibly, badly-built boats, with poor or injured plank in their bottoms, which had been sold to unsuspecting or inexperienced per- sons, were known as " Kentucky boats/' " In 1807," says a writer on " Early Navigators" in a St. Louis newspaper, " a Mr. Winchester's boat struck a rock in the Ohio, below Pittsburgh a short distance, and one of her bottom planks being badly stove in, she sunk immediately, having on board a valuable cargo of dry-goods. The proprietor, not being with the boat at the time, conceived, when informed of the disaster, that it had been caused by carelessness of the person to whom he had intrusted the boat and cargo, and brought suit against him for 1 Professor Waterhouse. damages; and indeed it was somewhat evident, from all that could be ascertained, that the patroon had no business in the neighborhood of the rock, and could and should have avoided it. The defendant's position was rather gloomy, but his resources proved equal to the emergency. The suit was before (Dr.) Justice Richardson, of Pittsburgh, who himself had had some sad experiences with Kentucky boats. The defendant knowing or being informed of this, hired two men, went down to the wreck, and with some difficulty procured several pieces of the plank that had given way. On the day of trial, after the plaintiff had, as every one present thought, fully established his charges and demands, the justice asked the defendant if he had any rebutting evidence to offer. ' Yes, your Honor,' he replied, ' I have ;' and reaching down under his seat, he drew out the pieces of plank aforementioned and said, ' I have no evidence to offer, your Honor, ex- cept these pieces, which I can prove to your Honor are part of the same plank, the breaking of which caused the boat to sink, which, I say, would not have occurred if the plank had been reasonably sound. Look at them ! Your Honor will see that it was my misfortune to have been placed in charge of one of these d d Kentucky boats.' Without in any way noticing the blasphemous expression, the justice ex- amined the pieces, which proved to be thoroughly rotten and defective, unfit to be put anywhere, much less in the bottom of a boat. After hearing from the defendant's helpers that these pieces were taken from the boat in question, at the identical place where she had broken, the court delivered its mind as follows : ' This court had the misfortune once to place a valu- able cargo on a Kentucky boat, not knowing it to be such, which sunk and went down in seventeen feet of water, this court verily believed, by coming in contact with the head of a yellow-bellied catfish, there being no snag, rock, or other obstruction near her at the time ; and this court, being satisfied of the premises in this cause, doth order that the same be dismissed at plaintiff's costs, to have included therein the ex- penses of the defendant in going to and returning from the wreck, for the purpose of obtaining such damnable and irrefutable evidence as this bottom plank has furnished.' And the bottom plank was deemed proof so conclusive, and the prejudice against Kentucky boats in the public mind was so extended and settled, that it was thought inadvisable to urge the suit any further." Besides the ordinary dangers of the treacherous cur- rents, " cave-ins," shoals and snags of the Mississippi, and occasional assaults from prowling savages, the early boatmen were often called upon to face the more 1092 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. serious peril of an attack by river pirates. " Many a boatload of costly merchandise intended for the ware- houses of St. Louis never reached its destination. The misdeeds of the robbers were not always limited to the seizure of goods. The proof of rapine was often ex- tinguished by the murder of the witnesses. The caves of the pirates were rich with the spoils of a plundered commerce, and the depredations became more frequent in proportion to the impunity with which they were committed. At last the interruption of trade became so grave and the danger to life so imminent that the Governor-General of Louisiana was constrained to take more effective steps for the suppression of the bandits. An official order excluding single boats from the Mis- sissippi granted the privilege of navigation only to flotillas that were strong enough to repel their assail- ants. The plan succeeded and the pirates were ulti- mately driven from their haunts. The arrival at St. Louis in 1788 of the flotilla of ten boats was a memor- able occasion in the annals of the village." 1 The arrival of this flotilla gave the name of " tan- n6e des dix bateaux" to the year 1788, which was the last year of Don Francisco Cruzat's second ad- ministration. In the year before, M. Beausoliel, a New Orleans merchant, had been captured by pirates near the island that still bears his name, and subse- quently escaping, recaptured his boat and killed the pirates. He then returned to New Orleans and re- ported his experience to the Governor, who thereupon issued the order already, referred to that all boats bound for St. Louis the following spring should sail together for mutual protection. This was carried out, and the flotilla " des dix bateaux" made the voyage, capturing at Cottonwood Creek the camp and supplies of the pirates, with a valuable assortment of miscel- laneous plunder which had been taken from many boats on previous occasions. " In an advertisement published in 1794 the patrons of a special line of boats were assured of their safety. The statements which were made to allay apprehen- sions showed that the fear of pirates was not then groundless. A large crew skillful in the use of arms, a plentiful supply of muskets and ammunition, an equipment on each boat of six one-pound cannon and a loop-holed rifle-proof cabin for the passengers were the means of defense provided, on which were based the hopes of security. So formidable an array of weapons was not well calculated to inspire timid na- tures with confidence in the safety of the voyage." 2 The boatmen were very active and energetic in rooting out the nests of pirates, and not infrequently 1 Professor Waterhouse. * Ibid. administered lynch-law in summary fashion. One of the most sanguinary incidents of this character was that which occurred in 1809. Island 94 (called Stack Island, or Crows' Nest), one hundred and seventy miles above Natchez, was notorious for many years for being a den for the ren- dezvous of a gang of horse- thieves, counterfeiters, robbers, and murderers. It was a small island located in the middle of Nine-Mile Reach. From hence they would sally forth, stop passing boats, and murder the crew, or if this appeared impracticable, would buy their horses, flour, whiskey, etc., and pay for them. Their villanies became notorious, and several years' pursuit by the civil law officers failed to produce any results in the way of punishment or eradication. But they were at length made to disappear by an application of lynch-law from several keel-boat crews. The full his- tory of this affair has never been fully unfolded, and perhaps never will be, but for terrible retribution and complete annihilation, outside of any authorized de- crees, it never had its equal in any administration of lynch-law, the recitals of which cast so many shadows on the annals of the West and South. The autumn and winter immediately preceding the month of April, 1809, had been marked by numerous atrocities on the part of the bandits of the Crows' Nest. Several boats and their entire crews had disappeared at that point, and no traces could be found of them afterward. The country around and up and down the river had been victimized and robbed in almost every conceiv- able form by depredators whose movements could be satisfactorily traced as tending towards the Crows' Nest. In that month it occurred that seven keel- boats were concentrated at the head of Nine-Mile Reach, within speaking distance of each other, being detained by heavy contrary winds. The crews of these were well informed as to the villanies of those who harbored on the little island a few miles below them. Many of them had friends and old comrades who were known to have been on the missing boats. By what means it was brought about, at whose sug- gestion or influence was never made known, but one dark night, a few hours before daylight, eighty or ninety men from these wind-bound craft, well armed, descended silently in their small boats to the Crows' Nest and surprised its occupants, whom they secured after a short encounter, in which two of the boatmen were wounded and several of the robbers killed. Nineteen men, a boy of fifteen, and two women were thus captured. Shortly after sunrise the boy (on ac- count of his extreme youth) and the two women were allowed to depart. What was the manner of punish- ment meted out to the men, whether shot or hanged, NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1093 was never ascertained with any degree of certainty. None but the boatmen, the boy, and the two women, however, ever left the island alive, and by twelve o'clock noon the crews were back to their boats, and the wind having calmed the night previous they shoved out, and by sunset were far down the river and away from the scene of the indisputably just though unlawful retribution. Two years afterward came the terrible earthquake, which, with the floods of 1811-13, destroyed every vestige of the Crows' Nest, leaving nothing of it to be seen but a low sand- bar, and with it passed away from public sight and mind all signs of its bandits, their crimes, and the awful doom that befell them. Some years later a new type of river desperadoes appeared, who, if tradition and history do not greatly belie them, were not much more exemplary in their con- duct than the pirates and buccaneers who preceded them. " Mike" Fink in particular, the model hero of the Mississippi boatmen, who has figured on the pages of popular romance, was a ruffian of surpassing strength and courage. His rifle was unerring, and his con- science was as easy and accommodating as a man in his line of business could wish. His earliest vocation was that of a boatman, but he had belonged to a com- pany of government spies or scouts whose duty it was to watch the movements of the Indians on the fron- tier. At that time Pittsburgh was on the extreme verge of the white population, and the spies, who were constantly employed, generally extended their recon- noissances forty or fifty miles west of that place. Going out singly and living in Indian style, they as- similated themselves to the habits, tastes, and feelings of the Indians. In their border warfare the scalp of a Shawnee was esteemed about as valuable as the skin of a panther. " Mike" Fink, tiring of this after a while, returned to the water life, and engrafting sev- eral other occupations on that of the boatman, put all mankind, except his friends and employer, to whom he was honest and faithful, under contribution, and became nothing more nor less than a freebooter. " Mike," haying murdered " Joe" Stevens, was killed by one of Joe's brothers. James Girty, another of the famous Mississippi boatmen, was represented as a " natural prodigy," not " constructed like ordinary men, for, instead of ribs, bountiful nature had pro- vided him with a solid bony casing on both sides, without any interstices through which a knife, dirk, or bullet could penetrate." He possessed amazing muscular power, and courage in proportion, and his great boast was that he had " never been whipped." l Lloyd's Steamboat Directory, p. 38. The trade conducted by these boats was of consid- erable proportions. As early as 1802 the annual ex- ports of the Mississippi valley amounted to $2,160,000, and the imports to $2,500,000. Up to 1804 the annual value of the fur trade of Upper Louisiana amounted to $203,750. The province then exported lead, salt, beef, and pork, and received Indian goods from Canada, domestics from Philadelphia and Bal- timore, groceries from New Orleans, and hardware from the Ohio River. Short notices in the newspapers of that day, an- nouncing, " Wanted to freight, from this place to Louisville, about sixteen hundredweight, apply at the printing-office," 2 or (; thirteen boatmen are wanted to navigate a few boats to New Orleans, to start about the 15th of next month ; the customary wages will be given," 3 or that " the barge ' Scott' will start from St. Louis on the 1st of March, and will take freight for Louisville or Frankfort, in Kentucky, on reasonable terms, apply to John Steele," 4 are too laconic to more than indicate the existence of a commerce, without affording any reliable data of its dimensions or the appliances by which it was carried on. 5 8 Minsouri Gazette, July 5, 1809. Ibid., Aug. 30, 1809. Ibid., Dec. 22, 1809. 5 " FREIGHT FROM NEW ORLEANS TO KASKASKIA IN 1741. We doubt whether so unique or so old a bill of lading can be found in the valley of the Mississippi as that which follows. It is a translation from a bill of sale executed the 18th of May, 1741, by Barois, notary in Kaskaskia. What would our steam- boatmen say now at receiving such a price for an old salt-kettle, when they are in the practice of transporting one thousand to twelve hundred tons of goods between the ports of New Orleans and St. Louis, and are in a very bad humor if by chance they fail to make the trip in six days ? ' And has been further agreed that said Mettager promises to deliver to said Bienvena, at the landing-place of this town of Kaskaskia, at his own risks, the fortunes of war excepted, an iron kettle, weighing about two hundred and ninety pounds, used for the manufacture of salt, and which said Bienvena owns in New Orleans, and said Bien- vena promises to pay to said Mettager, for his salary and freight, after the delivery of said kettle, a steer in good order, three bushels of salt, two hundred pounds of bacon, and twenty bushels of Indian corn, under the penalty of all costs, etc.' " Republican, Nov. 30, 1850. PETER PROVENCHERE'S BILL OP LADING. Shipped by Peter Provenchere, of the town of St. Louis, merchant, on board the boat " J. Maddison," whereof Charles Quirey is master, now lying at the landing before the town of St. Louis and ready immediately to depart for Louisville, Ky. F. T. Six packs of deer-skins, marked and numbered as per margin, and a barrel of bear-oil, containing about thirty - 96 two gallons, all in good order and well conditioned, which I promise to deliver in like good order and condition 99 (unavoidable accident excepted) unto Mr. Francis Tar- ascon, merchant, Louisville, or to his assigns. 109 And, moreover, I acknowledge to have of the said Peter Provenchere a note of Peter Menard on Louis 1094 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. At the period of the introduction of steam upon the Mississippi, 1817, the whole commerce from New Orleans to the upper country was transported in about twenty barges of an average of one hundred tons each, and making but one trip in a year. The number of keel-boats on the Ohio was estimated at one hundred and sixty, carrying thirty tons each. The whole tonnage was estimated at between six thousand and seven thousand. The advent of steam, of course, superseded the use of the keel-boat, and the picturesque features of the earlier navigation passed away. In the presence of the mighty energy which has revolutionized the com- merce of the world, the warp and cordelle, the pole and running-board forever disappeared from the bosom of the Mississippi. " The commerce of St. Louis had humble begin- nings. The facilities for transportation were limited to the rudest row-boats, but in course of time there has grown from the birch canoe a vast inland fleet, which in 1880 bore to the port of St. Louis about two million tons of merchandise." 1 Steamboating. In " The First Steamboat Voyage on the Western Waters," John H. B. Latrobe says, " Whether steam could be employed on the West- ern rivers was a question that its success between New York and Albany was not regarded as having entirely solved, and after the idea had been suggested of building a boat at Pittsburgh, to ply between Natchez and New Orleans, it was considered necessary that investigations should be made as to the currents of the rivers to be navigated in regard to the new sys- tem." These investigations were undertaken by Nich- olas J. Roosevelt, who repairing in May, 1809, to Pittsburgh, there constructed a flat-boat in which he proceeded to New Orleans for the purpose of studying and investigating the new conditions of navigation to which the steam system was about to be subjected. These investigations proved entirely satisfactory, not ! 111 Lorimier, inhabitant of Cape Girardeau, for one thou- sand pounds of reeeiptable deer-skins, the said note 112 transferred to my order, and I bind and engage myself to ask of the said Louis Lorimier the payment of the j 113 said note, and if I reclaim it to deliver to the said Fran- | cis Tarascon or assign the thousand pounds of deer- j skins, together with the six packs and the barrel now received, and in case of no payment to return the note to Mr. Tarascon, he or they paying freight. In witness whereof I have set my hand to three bills of lading, all of the same tenor and date, one being accomplished, the others null and void. CHARLES QUIREY. Test, WILLIAM C. CARR. St. Louis, the 8th, A.D. 1809. 1 Professor Waterhouse. only to Mr. Roosevelt but also to Messrs. Fulton and Livingston, who were to furnish the capital, and Mr. Roosevelt in 1811 took up his residence in Pittsburgh, to superintend the construction of the boat and engine that were to open the Western waters to the new sys- tem of steam navigation. The " New Orleans" was the first steamboat con- structed on Western waters. She was one hundred and sixteen feet in length, with twenty feet beam, and her engine had a thirty-four-inch cylinder, with boiler and other parts in proportion. She was about four hundred tons burden, and cost in the neighborhood of thirty-eight thousand dollars. There were two cabins, one aft for ladies, and a larger one forward for gentlemen. The ladies' cabin, which was comfortably furnished, contained four berths. The " New Orleans" was launched in March, 1811 ; left Pittsburgh in October of the same year; passed Cincinnati October 27th, and reached Louisville the next day, in sixty- four hours' running time from Pittsburgh. The water was too low for her to cross the falls, and while at Louisville waiting for sufficient water she made several short excursions. She also made one trip to Cincin- nati, arriving there in forty-five hours' running time from Louisville, Nov. 27, 1811. While here she made an excursion trip to Columbia, charging one dol- lar per head. Shortly afterward, the river rising, she left this place for New Orleans, December, 1811. Her voyage down the river was perilous in the ex- treme, as shortly after leaving Louisville the great earthquakes began. She ran between Natchez and New Orleans, her trips averaging about three weeks. July 13, 1814, she landed on her upward voyage two miles above Baton Rouge, on the opposite side, and spent the night taking in wood, the night being thought too dark to run with safety. At daylight the next morning she got up steam, and on starting the engine it was found she would not move ahead, but kept swinging around. The water had fallen during the night, and the captain found she was resting on a stump. An anchor was put out on her starboard quarter, and by the aid of her capstan she was soon hove off; but on clearing her it was discovered she had sprunk a leak and was sinking rapidly. She was immediately run into the bank and tied fast, but sunk so rapidly her passengers had barely time to get off with their baggage.* 4 The "Navigator," an old and rare book printed at Pittsburgh, Pa., in the early part of this century, records many interest- ing facts concerning the ' early navigators." From this source we learn something of the expenses and profits of the " New Orleans" when a packet between Natchez and New Orleans. This old chronicle says, " Her accommodations are good and NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1095 The history of the early steamboats following the " New Orleans" will be found interesting, as showing her passengers generally numerous, seldom less from Natchez than from ten to twenty, at eighteen dollars per head, and when she starts from New Orleans generally from thirty to fifty, and sometimes as many as eight} 7 passengers, at twenty-five dollars each to Natchez. According to the observations of Capt. Morris, of New Orleans, who attended her as pilot several trips, the boat's receipts for freight, upwards, have averaged the last year seven hundred dollars, passenger money nine hundred dollars; downward, three hundred dollars for freight, five hun- dred for passengers. She performs thirteen trips in the year, which, at two thousand four hundred dollars per trip, amount to thirty-one thousand two hundred dollars. Her expenses are, twelve hands at twenty dollars per month, four thou- sand three hundred and twenty dollars ; captain, one thousand dollars ; seventy cords of wood each trip, at one dollar and seventy-five cents, which amounts to one thousand five hundred and eighty-six dollars; in all six thousand nine hundred and six dollars. It is presumed that the boat's extra trips for pleasure or otherwise, out of her usual route trade, have paid for all the expenses of repairs, and with the profits of the bar- room, for the boat's provisions, in which case there will remain a net gain of twenty-four thousand two hundred and ninety- four dollars for the first year The owners estimate the boat's value at forty thousand dollars, which gives an interest of two thousand four hundred dollars ; and by giving one thousand eight hundred and ninety-four dollars more for furniture, etc., we have the clear gain of twenty thousand dollars for the first year's labor of the steamboat ' New Orleans.' " The steamboat goes up in about seven or eight days, and de- j scends in two or three, stopping several times for freight, passen- gers, etc. She stays at the extremes of her journey, Natchez and New Orleans, about four or five days to discharge and take in loading." The first sea-vessel on the Western waters was a brig called the "St. Clair," one hundred and twenty tons burden, built at Marietta, Ohio, by Commodore Preble, in 1798 or '99, who went down the rivers in her to New Orleans, from thence to Havana and Philadelphia, and at the latter port he sold her. From 1799 to 1805 there were built at Pittsburgh four ships, three brigs, and several schooners, but misfortunes and accidents happening to most of them in going down the rivers to the gulf, ship-building at Pittsburgh and the upper Ohio went into a decline, until revived some years after in the shape of steam- boat architecture. One of these ships took out her clearance papers at Pittsburgh for Leghorn, Italy, and in illustrating the commercial habits and enterprise of the American people, Henry Clay, in a speech in Congress, related the following anecdote about her : When the vessel arrived at Leghorn, the captain presented his papers to the custom officer there, but he would not credit them, and said to the master, " Sir, your papers are forged, there is no such place as Pittsburgh in the world, your vessel must be confiscated." The trembling captain asked if he had a map of the United States, which he fortunately had, and produced, and the captain, taking the officer's finger, put it down at the mouth of the Mississippi, then led it a thousand miles up that river, and thence another thousand up to Pittsburgh, and said, " There, sir, is the port whence my vessel cleared from." The astonished officer, who, before he saw the map, would as soon have believed the vessel had been navigated from the moon, exclaimed, " I knew that America could show many wonderful things, but a fresh-water seaport is something I never dreamed of." how quickly the innovation made itself felt, and how speedily the new system obliterated the old. The second boat was the " Comet," of twenty-five tons, owned by Samuel Smith, built at Pittsburgh by Daniel French ; stern-wheel and vibrating cylinder, French's patent granted in 1809. The " Comet" made a voyage to Louisville in 1813, and to New Orleans in the spring of 1814 ; made two trips to Natchez, and was sold, the engine being put up on a plantation to drive a cotton-gin. Third boat, the " Vesuvius," three hundred and forty tons, built at Pittsburgh by Robert Fulton, and owned by a com- pany belonging to New York and New Orleans ; left Pittsburgh for New Orleans in the spring of 1814, commanded by Capt. Frank Ogden. She started from New Orleans, bound for Louisville, the 1st of June, 1814, and grounded on a bar seven hundred miles up the Mississippi, where she lay until the 3d of De- cember, when the river rose and she floated off. She returned to New Orleans, where she ran aground the second time on the batture, where she lay until the 1st of March, when the river rose and floated her off. She was then employed some months between New Orleans and Natchez, under the command of Capt. Clemment, who was succeeded by Capt. John De- Hart. Shortly after she took fire near New Orleans and burned to the water's edge, having a valuable cargo aboard. The fire was supposed to have been communicated from the boiler, which was in the hold. The bottom was raised and built upon at New Or- leans, and she went into the Louisville trade, but was soon after sold to a company at Natchez. On ex- amination subsequent to the sale she was pronounced unfit for use, was libeled by her commander, and sold at public auction. Fourth boat, the " Enterprise," forty-five tons, built at Brownsville, Pa., -by Daniel French, under his patent, and owned by a company at that place, made two trips to Louisville in the summer of 1814, under the command of Capt. J. Gregg. On the 1st of December she took in a cargo of ord- nance stores at Pittsburgh, and left for New Orleans, commanded by Capt. Henry M. Shreve, and ar- rived at New Orleans on the 14th of the same month. She was then dispatched up the river in search of two keel-boats laden with small-arms which had been delayed on the river. She got twelve miles above Natchez, where she met the keels, took their masters and cargoes on board, and returned to New Orleans, having been but six and a half days absent, in which time she ran six hundred and twenty-four miles. She was then for some time actively employed in transporting troops. She made one trip to the Gulf of Mexico as a cartel, and one trip to the rapids of the 1096 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Red River with troops, and nine voyages to Natchez. She left New Orleans for Pittsburgh on the 6th of May, and arrived at Shippingport on the 30th, twenty- five days out, being the first boat that ever arrived at that port from New Orleans. She then proceeded on to Pittsburgh, and the command was given to D. Worley, who lost her in Rock Harbor, at Shipping- port. Fifth boat, the " ^tna," three hundred and forty tons, built at Pittsburgh, and owned by the same company as the " Vesuvius," left Pittsburgh for New Orleans in March, 1815, under the command of Capt. A. Gale, and arrived at that port in April follow- ing ; was placed in the Natchez trade ; was then placed under the command of Capt. Robinson De Hart, who made six trips on her to Louisville. The sixth boat was the " Zebulon M. Pike," 1 built by Mr. Prentiss at Henderson, Ky., on the Ohio River, in 1815. The " Pike" deserves special men- tion, as she was the first steamboat to ascend the Mississippi above the mouth of the Ohio, and the first to touch at St. Louis. Her first trip was made in the spring of 1815 to Louisville, Ky., two hundred and fifty miles in sixty-seven hours, making three and three-quarter miles per hour against the current. On her voyage to St. Louis she was commanded by Capt. 1 Named after Zebulon Montgomery Pike, formerly a briga- dier-general in the United States army, who was born at Lamber- ton, N. J., Jan. 5, 1779, and killed at York, near Toronto, Upper Canada, on the 27th of April, 1813. Zebulon, his father, was born in New Jersey in 1751, and died at Lawrenceburg, Ind., July 27, 1834. He was a captain in the Revolutionary army, was present at St. Clair's defeat in 1791, and was brevet lieu- tenant-colonel in the United States army July 10, 1812. His son was appointed a cadet in the regiment of his father March 3, 1799, and was made first lieutenant in November and captain in August, 1806. Skilled in mathematics and in the languages, he was appointed after the purchase of Louisiana to conduct an. expedition to trace the Mississippi to its source. Leaving St. Louis, Aug. 9, 1805, he performed this service satisfactorily, re- turning after eight months and twenty days of exploration and exposure to constant hardship. In 1806-7 he was engaged in geographical explorations of Louisiana, during which, being found on Spanish territory, he with his party was taken to Santa Fe, and after a long examination and the seizure of his papers was escorted home, arriving at Natchitoches July 1, 1807. In 1810 he published a narrative of his expeditions, with valuable maps and charts. Receiving the thanks of the government, he was made major of the Sixth Infantry, May 3, 1808; lieutenant-colonel of the Fourth Infantry, Dec. 31, 1809; deputy quartermaster-general, April 3, 1812; colonel Fifteenth Infantry, July 3,1812; and brigadier-general, March 12, 1813. Early in 1813 he was assigned to the principal army as adjutant- and inspector-general, and was selected to command an expedi- tion against York, the capital of Upper Canada. Landing under a heavy fire, he charged the enemy in person, and put them to flight, carried one battery by assault, and was moving to the attack of the main works, when the explosion of the British magazine mortally wounded him, speedily causing his death on April 27, 1813. Jacob Read. " The hull," says Professor Water- house, " was built on the model of a barge. The cabin was situated on the lower deck, inside of the ' running-boards.' " The boat was driven by a low-pressure engine, with a walking-beam. The wheels had no wheel-houses. The boat had but one smoke-stack. In the encounter with a rapid current the crew reinforced steam with the impulse of their own strength. They used the poles and running-boards just as in the push-boat navigation of barges. The boat ran only by day, and was six weeks in making this first trip from Louis- ville to St. Louis. It landed at the foot of Market Street Aug. 2, 1817. The inhabitants of the village gathered on the bank to welcome the novel visitor. Among them was a group of Indians. As the boat approached, the glare of its furnace fires and the volumes of murky smoke filled the Indians with dis- may. They fled to the high ground in the rear of the village, and no assurances of safety could induce them to go one step nearer to the object of their fears. They ascribed supernatural powers to a boat that could ascend a rapid stream without the aid of sail or oar. Their superstitious imaginations beheld a monster breathing flame and threatening the ex- tinction of the red man. In a symbolic sense, their fancy was prophetic : the progress of civilization, of which the steamboat may be taken as a type, is fast sweeping the Indian race into the grave of buried nations." The first notice we have of the expected arrival of the " Pike" at St. Louis is the following announce- ment in the Missouri Gazette of the 14-th of July, 1817: " A steamboat is expected here from Louisville to-morrow. There is no doubt but what we shall have a regular communi- cation with Louisville, or at least the mouth of the Ohio, by a steam packet." On the 2d of August the Gazette published this notice : "The steamboat 'Pike' will be ready to take in freight to- morrow for Louisville or any of the towns on the Ohio. She will sail for Louisville on Monday morning, the 4th August, from ten to twelve o'clock. For freight or passage apply to the master on board. " JACOB READ, Master." The return trip of the " Pike" is also mentioned in the Gazette of September 2d as follows : " The steamboat ' Pike' will arrive in a day or two from Louis- ville. This vessel will ply regularly between that place and this, and will take in her return cargo shortly after her arrival. Per- sons who may have freight, or want passage for Louisville or any of the towns on the Ohio, will do well to make early application to the master on board. On her passage from this to Louisville she will make a stop at Herculaneum, where Mr. M. 'Austin will NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1097 act as agent; also at Ste. Genevieve and Cape Girardeau. At the former place Mr. Le Meilleur and at the latter Mr. Stein- beck will act as agents, with whom freight for the ' Pike' may be deposited and shipped. " Persons wanting passage in this vessel will apply as above. She will p'erform her present voyage to and from Louisville in about four weeks, and will always afford an expeditious and safe passage for the transportation of freight or passengers. " JACOB READ, Master." Again on the 22d of November the Gazette an- nounced that " the steamboat ' Pike' with passengers and freight arrived here yesterday from Louisville." The " Pike" had a capacity of thirty-seven tons, old government tonnage. She made a trip to New Or- leans, and several between Louisville and Pittsburgh, after which she was engaged in the Red 'River trade. She was snagged in March, 1818. 1 The next vessel after the " Pike" to arrive at St. Louis was the " Constitution," Capt. R. T. Guyard, which arrived Oct. 2, 1817. The steamboat ceased in 1818 to be a novelty on the Mississippi, and be- 1 The seventh boat on the Mississippi was the " Dispatch," twenty-five tons, built at Brownsville, Pa., by the same com- pany that owned the " Enterprise," and under French's patent. She made several trips from Pittsburgh to Louisville, and one to New Orleans and back to Shippingport, where she was wrecked and her engine taken out. She was commanded by Capt. J. Gregg. The eighth boat was the " Buffalo," three hundred tons, built at Pittsburgh by Benjamin H. Latrobe, Sr., the distinguished architect of the capitol at Washington. She was afterwards sold at sheriff's sale in Louisville for eight hundred dollars. We find in the American Weekly Messenger, published in Philadelphia, July 2, 1814, the following letter, which relates the circumstances of the launch of the steamboat " Buffalo" : PITTSBURGH, June 3, 1814. " We omitted to mention that the steamboat ' Buffalo' was safely launched on the 1 13th ult. from the yard of Mr. Latrobe. This boat, which was intended to complete the line of steam- boats from New Orleans to Pittsburgh, is a fine and uncom- monly well built vessel of two hundred and eighty-five tons burden, carpenters' measurement, and is intended to trade reg- ularly between Louisville and Pittsburgh once a month as long as the water will admit. She has two cabins and four state- rooms for private families, and will conveniently accommodate one hundred persons with beds. Should it be found that her draught of water, which will be about two feet six inches when her machinery 'is on board, is too great for the summer months, it is intended immediately to put on the stocks another boat or boats of smaller draught and less bulky construction. It is expected that the 'Buffalo' will be finished in time to bring up the cargo of the steamboat ' Vesuvius' from New Orleans." A succeeding number of the same paper, the Weekly American Messeiifjer, contains the following items from St. Louis : "ST. Louis (I. T.), July 2, 1814. '' On Sunday last an armed boat arrived here from Prairie du Chien, under the command of Capt. John Sullivan, with his company of militia and thirty-two men from the gunboat ' Gov- ernor Clark,' their terms of service (sixty days) having expired. Capt. Yeizer, who commands on board the ' Governor Clark,' off Prairie du Chien, reports that his vessel is completely manned, that the fort is finished, christened Fort Shelby, and occupied by the regulars, and that all are anxious for a visit from Dick- son and his red troops. The Indians are hovering around the village, stealing horses, and have been successful in obtaining a prisoner, a Frenchman, who had gone out to look for his horses." Ninth boat, the "James Monroe," one hundred and twenty tons, built at Pittsburgh, by Mr. Latrobe, owned by a company at Bayou Sara, and run in the Natchez trade. Tenth boat, the " Washington," four hundred tons, a two- decker, built at Wheeling, Va., constructed and partly owned by Capt. Henry M. Shreve.* The engine of the "Washing- ton" was built at Brownsville, Pa., under the immediate direc- tion of Capt. Shreve; her boilers were on the upper deck, being the first boat on that plan, a valuable improvement by Capt. Shreve, which is now generally in use. The "Washington" crossed the falls in September, 1816, under the command of Capt. Shreve, bound for New Orleans, and returned to Louis- ville during the following winter. In the month of March, 1817, she left Shippingport a second time, and proceeded to New Orleans, and returned to Shippingport, being absent only forty-five days. This was the trip that convinced the despair- ing public that steamboat navigation would succeed on the Western waters. Eleventh boat, the " Franklin," one hundred and twenty- five tons, built at Pittsburgh, by Messrs. Shiras . Sixty-third boat, the " General Putnam," two hundred tons built at Newport, Ky., in 1819, owned by James M. Byrne & Co., of Cincinnati, and engaged in the New Orleans trade. i "FnAKKi.iN (BOON'S LICK), May 19, 1819. "ARRIVAL OF THE STEAMBOAT. With no ordinary sensation of pride and pleasure we announce the arrival this morning at of which four days were spent at different landings. Her voyage extended up the Missouri to Old Chariton, from whence she returned to St. Louis. 2 The United States government the year previous had determined to explore the Missouri River up to the Yellowstone, and for that purpose, as elsewhere stated, Major S. H. Long had built at Pittsburgh the " Western En- gineer." To Col. Henry Atkinson had been intrusted the command of this expedition, and starting from Plattsburgh, N. Y.. in the latter part of 1818, he arrived in Pittsburgh in the spring of 1819. The " Western Engineer" was completed soon after, and arrived at St. Louis June 8, 1819. On the 21st the expedition started for the Missouri. 3 " It was ac- this place of th'e elegant steamboat 'Independence/ Capt. Nel- son, in seven .sailing days (but thirteen from the time of her departure) from St. Louis, with passengers and cargo of flour, whiskey, sugar, iron castings, etc., being the first steamboat that ever attempted ascending the Missouri. She was joyfully met by the inhabitants of Franklin, and saluted by the firing of cannon, which was returned by the ' Independence.' " The grand desideratum, the important fact, is now ascer- tained that steamboats can safely navigate the Missouri." s " On Wednesday last arrived steamboat ' Harriet/ Capt. Armitage, twenty-six days from New Orleans. " On Sunday arrived the ' Johnson/ from Cape Girardeau, with United States stores, one of the fleet destined for the Mis- souri expedition. " On Saturday the steamboat ' Independence/ Capt. Nelson, arrived from Franklin and Chariton, on the Missouri. The ' Independence' has met with no accident on her route, although much troubled with bars and the impediments in the channel of the river. Both the inhabitants of Franklin and Chariton gave a dinner to the captain and passengers on board. The 'Independence' was three days coming from Franklin, but only running nineteen hours. She has been absent from St. Louis in all twenty-one days. This trip forms a proud event in the history of Missouri. The Missouri has hitherto resisted almost effectually all attempts at navigation ; she has opposed every obstacle she could to the tide of emigration which was rolling up her banks and dispossessing her dear red children, but her white children, although children by adoption, have become so numerous, and are increasing so rapidly, that she is at last obliged to yield them her favor. The first attempt to ascend her by steam has succeeded, and we anticipate the day as speedy when the Missouri will be as familiar to steamboats as the Mis- sissippi or Ohio. Capt. Nelson merits and will receive deserved credit for his enterprise and public spirit in this undertaking." Gazette, June 9, 1819. * " The steamboat ' Johnson' passed here on Wednesday last with troops, etc., for the Yellowstone." Gazette, May 25, 1819. " The steamboat ' Jefferson' arrived on Saturday last from Louisville. She is another of Col. Johnson's boats destined for the Western expedition, and has been delayed by the breaking of her machinery." Gazette, June 23, 1819. "The ' Western Engineer' left St. Louis on Monday, the 21st inst., and proceeded on her journey up the Missouri. This undertaking is worthy of an enlightened and patriotic gov- ernment, and its success will confer deserved renown both on its projectors and its executors." Gazette, June 23, 1819. NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1101 companied by three other United States steamers and nine keel-boats, bearing a detachment of government troops. The names of the steamboats and of their commanders were ' Thomas Jefferson,' Capt. Orfort ; * R. M. Johnson, 1 Capt. Colfax ; and the ' Expedition,' Capt. Craig. " The little fleet entered the Missouri with martial music, display of flags, and salute of cannon. In honor of the statesman who acquired the territory of Louisiana for the United States, the precedence was accorded to the ' Thomas Jefferson,' but some disar- rangement of its machinery prevented this boat from taking the lead, and the ' Expedition' secured the distinction of being the first steamer of this flotilla to enter 'the Missouri. The 'Thomas Jefferson' was doomed to a still worse mishap, for not long after it ran on a snag and sank. " The steam-escape of the ' Western Engineer' was shaped like a great serpent coiled on the bow of the boat in the attitude of springing, and the steam hiss- ing from the fiery mouth of the python filled the In- dians with terror. They thought that the wrath of the Great Spirit had sent this monster for their chas- tisement." 1 The Gazette of the 2d of June contained the fol- lowing " steamboat news :" " Arrived at this place on the 1st instant the fast-sailing and elegant steamboat St. Louis, Capt. Hewes, in twenty-eight days from New Orleans; passengers, Col. Atkinson and Maj. Mcln- tosh, of the United States army, and others. The captain has politely favored us with the following from his log-book : ' On the oth May left New Orleans. At 3 P.M. passed steamboat Volcano, bound down. 10th, at 6 A.M., passed steamboat James \ Ross ; at 11 P.M. passed steamboat Jiifleman, at anchor, with shaft broke. 15th, at 3 P.M., passed steamboat Madison, six | days from the Falls of the Ohio. 20th, passed steamboat Gov- ernor Shelby, bound for New Orleans. 22d, run on a sand-bar and > was detained till next day. 26th, at 7 P.M., at the grand turn below Island No. 60, passed nine keel-boats, with Sixth' Regi- ment United States Infantry, commanded by Col. Atkinson, destined for the Missouri; at 11 P.M. took on board Col. Atkin- | son and Miij. Mclntosh ; at quarter past eleven run aground, i and lost anchor and part of cable. 27th, the steamboat Har- \ riet passed while at anchor. 28th, at 3 P.M., passed steamboat Jefferson, with United States troops, having broke her piston ; at 4 P.M. repassed the steamboat Harriet.' " On the 9th the same paper announced that Capt. Hewes, of the " St. Louis," had gratified the citizens of St. Louis with a sail to the mouth of the Missouri, " Last week Col. Henry Atkinson, on seeing the ferry-boats worked by wheels, immediately conceived the idea of applying them to the barges bound up the Missouri with United States troops, stores, etc. In about three days he had one of the barges rigged with wheels and a trial made, in which she was run up the Missouri about two mile? and back in thirty min- utes." Gazette, June 30, 1819. 1 Professor Waterhouse. 70 and that " the company on board was large and gen- teel, and the entertainment very elegant." The return of the " Maid of Orleans," Capt. Tur- ner, on the 28th of July, and the departure of the " Yankee," Capt. Hairston, early in December for New Orleans, complete the record of steamboating for 1819. About this time began the long and active career on the river of Capt. John C. Swon, one of the best- known names in the steamboat trade of St. Louis. Capt. Swon was born in Scott County, Ky., May 16, 1803. His father was an early pioneer from Mary- land, and a large land-owner in Kentucky. He died : in 1814 while locating lands in St. Francis County, \ Mo., and young Swon passed under the guardianship of Col. R. M. Johnson, who had then lately been Vice-President of the United States. In 1819 the boy sailed up the Missouri to Council Bluffs, and was so infatuated with the river that he resolved to follow it for a livelihood. The wild and romantic scenery of the Missouri, the high bluffs, dense forests, and broad prairies offered special attractions to the eye and fired his youthful imagination. In the fol- lowing year he returned home and obtained permis- sion from his guardian to engage in the river trade. Consequently, in 1821, Capt. Swon obtained a position as clerk on the " Calhoun," under Capt. Silas Craig, and for two years was engaged in the St. Louis and Louisville trade, the boat occasionally making a trip to New Orleans, when Swon usually had charge of the vessel himself. From 1823 to 1830, Capt. Swon was connected with several of the most famous boats of that period, among which may be mentioned the " Steubenville," " Governor Brown," and " America," under Capt. Crawford and Capt. Alexander Scott. In 1825, Capt. Swon, having formed an extremely favorable idea of the place from his frequent visits, made St. Louis his permanent home. In 1830 he temporarily left St. Louis and went to Pittsburgh, Pa., where, in company with Capt. James Wood, of that city, he built the " Carrollton." He subse- quently took charge of that vessel, and ran her in the St. Louis and New Orleans trade. In 1833 he built the " Missouri," and commanded her for one season ; in the next year he built the " Majestic," in 1835 the "Selma," and in 1837 the "St. Louis," the largest steamer up to that time ever employed on the Mississippi. In 1839 he sold the "St. Louis," and engaged in the wholesale grocery business in St. Louis with R. A. Barnes, the firm being Barnes & Swon, but in 1840 he retired from the partnership and resumed his old 1102 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. calling. He then returned to Pittsburgh, and brought out the " Missouri" in 1841. In August of that year the boat was destroyed by fire while lying at the wharf at St. Louis. Undaunted, however, Capt. Swon went to Louisville, and purchased the " Alexander Scott" in 1842, and managed her until 1845, when he sold her, and purchased an interest in the " J. M. White," which vessel he commanded until 1847, when he sold her, and proceeded to comply with a resolution, formed on account of family reasons, to build just one more boat and then leave the river. He contracted for the " Aleck Scott," and launched her in March, 1848, for the Missouri trade. Both the " Alexander Scott" (previously mentioned) and the " Aleck Scott" were named in honor of one of young Swon's earliest captains, Alexander Scott, one of the best known river-men of that period. Capt. Swon commanded the " Aleck Scott" until July, 1854, when he sold her and retired from the river, thus ending a long, active, and useful career, devoted to the development of the river interests of Missouri. In 1857 he purchased a beautiful place at Webster Station, on the Missouri Pacific, and lived there sev- eral years in rural quiet. In 1867-68 he disposed of it and visited Europe. Upon his return he settled in St. Louis, where he has continued to reside, enjoy- ing in well- earned ease the fruits of a more than usually industrious manhood. Capt. Swon has been twice married. His first wife, whom he married in 1830, was Anna Kennett, sister of L. M. Kennett, ex-mayor of St. Louis. Of this union two children were born, who are now dead. After three years of singularly happy married life Mrs. Swon died, and Capt. Swon married Miss Ken- nett, a cousin of his first wife. This lady died in the spring of 1882, leaving no living children. Capt. Swon was chosen superintendent of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad in the early stages of that enterprise, but did not accept the position. He is a director in the Hope Mining Company, his only busi- ness connection, although he has been solicited to assist numerous enterprises. He has taken a lively interest in the problems of transportation which St. Louis has had to grapple with, and cherishes an honest pride in his own labors in that direction, having done probably as much as any one man to de- velop the river and steamboat interests of the city and State. Well preserved and wonderfully fresh for a man over eighty years of age, he remains one of the few survivors of the adventurous class of steamboat- men who aided so largely in building up the river commerce of the Mississippi valley. The first steamboat that ascended the upper Mis- sissippi was the " Virginia," which arrived at Fort Snelling in May, 1823. The Missouri and upper Mississippi had now been opened to regular naviga- tion, and the steamboat traffic of the great river and its tributaries developed rapidly. On the 27th of j August, 1825, the Republican announced that there were two steamboats, the " Brown" and " Magnet," now lying here for the purpose of repairing, and added, " We believe this is the first instance of a ; steamboat's remaining here through the season of low water." The expansion of the steamboat busi- ness continued without interruption, and in its issue of April 19, 1827, the Republican commented upon i it as follows : " During the past week our wharf has exhibited a greater 1 show of business than we recollect to have ever before seen, j and the number of steam and other boats arriving and depart- i ing has been unprecedented. The immense trade which has opened between this place and Fevre River at the present employs, besides a number of keels, six steamboats, to wit: the 'Indiana,' 'Shamrock,' 'Hamilton,' 'Muskingum,' ' Mexico' and ' Mechanic.' The ' Indiana' and ' Shamrock' on their return trips have been deeply freighted with lead, and several keel-boats likewise have arrived with the same article. Judging from the thousands of people who have gone this spring to make their fortunes at the lead-mines, we should suppose that the quantity of lead produced this year will be tenfold greater than heretofore." Again, on the 12th of July, the same paper re- marked that it must be gratifying to every citizen of St. Louis to witness the steady advancement of the town, " the number of steamboats that have arrived and departed during the spring" being cited as " the ; best evidence of the increase of business." During I 1832 there were eighty arrivals of steamboats at St. Louis, whose aggregate tonnage amounted to 9520 tons. In 1834 the number of steamboats on the Mississippi and its tributaries was 230, their ton- nage aggregating 39,000 tons. There were also 1,426,000 feet of plank, joists and scantling, 1,628,- 000 shingles, 15,000 rails, 1700 cedar logs, 8946 cords of wood, and 95,250 bushels of coal landed from the boats, together with 12,195 barrels and sixty half-barrels of flour, 463 barrels and twenty half-barrels of pork, and 233 barrels and fifty half- barrels of beef. In 1836 the " Champion," Capt. Mix, performed the trip from Vicksburg to Pittsburgh, and thence to St. Louis, in seven days' running time ; and between St. Louis and Louisville in fifty hours, " passing the ' Paul Jones' and several other boats with ease." She was beaten, however, in June of that year by the " Paul Jones." In announcing this fact the Re- publican stated that the captain of the " Champion" (which was an Eastern-built boat) " acknowledges NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1103 his inability to go ahead of our Western boats," and that he would shortly start with his boat for the At- lantic cities via New Orleans. During the same month seventy-six different steamboats arrived at St. Louis, the aggregate ton- nage of which was 10,774, the number of entries being 146, and the wharfage $930. The same ac- tivity continued in 1837, and the Republican notes the presence of thirty-three steamboats receiving and discharging cargo on one day in April, 1837. The steamboat " North St. Louis" was launched on the 29th of March, 1837, from the yard of Messrs. Thomas & Green. This boat was said to have been a " splendid specimen of the enterprise, the genius, and the art of our Western citizens," and was regarded as " the finest boat which has ever floated upon the Mississippi." * On the 10th of October, 1838, the subject of es- tablishing a steamship line from St. Louis to Eastern cities was considered at a meeting of merchants at the Merchants' Exchange. John Smith was ap- pointed chairman, and A. G. Farwell secretary. The object of the meeting having been stated by the chair, it was on motion ordered that a committee of five persons be appointed to prepare resolutions for the action of the meeting. The chair appointed Messrs. D. L. Holbrook, N. E. Janney, A. B. Cham- bers, A. G. Farwell, and R. M. Strother as this com- mittee. After a short absence the committee returned and reported the following : " Resoh-ed, That the establishment of a line of steamships from some Eastern port or ports to this city is a subject of deep interest to the citizens of St. Louis, and that in the opinion of this meeting it is expedient. " Ecuolced, That a committee of persons be appointed to correspond with such individuals in the Eastern cities, and with such other persons as they may deem proper upon the subject, and that they be requested to put themselves in possession of as many facts connected with the proposed enterprise as pos- sible, and that they report at as early an adjourned meeting as practicable. " Kenolred, That a committee of persons be appointed to collect facts and statistics relating to the import and export trade of St. Louis, and the necessity of opening a direct trade with the Eastern ports, its profits and utility, and report at an adjourned meeting." The question being upon the adoption of the first resolution, Messrs. N. Ranney, A. B. Chambers, R. M. Strother, N. E. Janney, John F. Hunt, and the chairman severally addressed the meeting, after which the resolutions were unanimously adopted. On motion it was ordered that the blank in the 1 The death of Joseph Bates, captain of the steamboat ville," occurred on the :">th of April, 1837. ; Boon- second resolution be filled with " five," and that in third resolution be filled with "fifteen," whereupon the chair appointed Messrs. A. G. Farwell, A. B. Chambers, Hezekiah King, J. B. Camden, and E. Bredell the committee under the second resolution, and Messrs. Adam B. Chambers, N. E. Janney, D. L. Holbrook, Reuben M. Strother, William Glasgow, H. Von Phul, E. H. Beebe, John F. Hunt, N. Ranney, Edward Walsh, G. K. McGunnegle, J. 0. Agnew, B. Clapp, E. Tracy, and 0. Rhodes the committee under the third resolution. On motion of Capt. N. Ranney, John Smith was added to the first committee as chairman. The steamboat and lumber register for 1838 shows the number of steamers which entered the port of St. Louis during the year to have been 154, and the ag- gregate tonnage 22,752 ; the number of entries, 1014 ; and the wharfage collected, $7279.84. The steamboat " Ottawa" was the first boat built on the Illinois. She was constructed in part at Ot- tawa, added to at Peru, and finished at St. Louis. She was of the very lightest draught, seventeen inches light, and had a powerful engine, the design being to take two keels in tow in low water, the steamer her- self being light ; so that whenever there were seven- teen inches of water on the bars, she would-be able to reach St. Louis with one hundred tons of freight weekly. Her length was one hundred feet, breadth twenty, and the cabin was laid off entirely in state- rooms. The owners resided in Ottawa. In 1840 the number of steamboats on the Mississippi and its tributaries was two hundred and eighty-five, with an aggregate tonnage of forty-nine thousand eight hundred tons. The steamboat " Missouri," then the longest boat on Western waters, visited St. Louis about the 1st of April, 1841. Her length was two hundred and thirty- three feet, the width of her hull was thirty feet, and her entire breadth, guards included, fifty-nine feet. The depth of her hold was eight and a half feet, and this was the quantity of water she drew when fully loaded. Her light draught was five feet four inches. The diameter of her wheels was thirty-two feet, and the length of buckets twelve feet. Her cylinders were twenty-six inches in diameter, with a twelve-foot stroke. She had two engines and seven forty-two-inch boilers. She was steered by chains, and was well fur- nished with hose and other apparatus for the extin- guishment of fires. The " Missouri" carried six hundred tons, and was built at Pittsburgh for and under the direction of Capt. J. C. Swon, of St. Louis, at a cost of forty-five thousand dollars. 1104 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. She was intended as a regular trader between St. Louis and New Orleans, but, as heretofore stated, was burned at St. Louis in August, 1841. In 1842 two boat-yards for the construction of steamboats and other river-craft were in existence in St. Louis, and during this year the number of steamboats on the Mississippi and its tributaries was four hundred and fifty, with an aggregate tonnage of about ninety thousand tons. 1 In 1843 the number was six hundred and seventy- two, with an aggregate tonnage of one hundred and thirty-four thousand four hundred, and in addition to the steamers there were about four thousand flats and keels. For the year 1844 the enrolled and licensed tonnage of Western rivers amounted to one hundred and forty-four thousand one hundred and fifty tons. Messrs. Harvey, Premeau & Co., under the style of the St. Louis Fur Company, chartered the steamer j " Clermont, No. 2," D. G. Taylor commander, in Jnne, 1846, and the boat sailed for the head-waters | of the Missouri on the 7th to trade with Sioux and Blackfeet Indians. The improvements in the con- [ struction of steamboats had been such that the time consumed in the voyage from New Orleans to St. Louis, which in early days had occupied weeks, had in 1844 been reduced to a few days. On the 9th of May, 1844, the Republican made the following an- nouncement : " What has heretofore been merely the speculation of enthu- siasts has been realized. New Orleans has been brought within less than four days' travel of St. Louis, in immediate neighbor- hood propinquity. The steamboat ' J. M. White' has been the first to accomplish this extraordinary trip. " The ' J. M. White' left this port on Monday, April 29th, at three o'clock P.M., with six hundred tons of freight, and arrived at Xew Orleans on Friday evening, the 3d inst., being three days and sixteen hours on her downward trip. She departed for St. Louis on Saturday, May 4, 1844, at forty minutes after five o'clock P.M., and arrived on the 8th, having made the trip up in three days and twenty-three hours, and having been but nine days on the voyage out and home, including all detention. " The following are the runs up from wharf to wharf, the best time ever made by any steamboat on the Western waters . "From New Orleans to Natchez, 300 miles, 20 h. 40 m. " " " Vicksburg, 410 miles, 29 h. 55 m. " " " Montgomery's, 625 miles, 1 day 13 h. 8 m. " " " Memphis, 775 miles, 2 days 12 h. 8m. " " " Cairo, 1000 miles, 3 days 6 h. 44 m. " " " St. Louis, 1200 miles, 3 days 23 h. 9m." One of the leading steamboat men of St. Louis about this time was Capt. W. W. Greene. William Wallace Greene was born in Marietta, Ohio, in 1798. His father, Charles Greene, was of the Rhode Island 1 Elliot R. Hopkins, collector of the port, died on the 18th of September, 1842. family of Greenes which furnished the country one of its most successful Revolutionary generals. He was a merchant in Marietta from 1796 to 1812, and also engaged in the building of ships on a large scale for those days, constructing three ships, two or three brigs, and several schooners, which he owned in con- nection with R. J. Meigs, Col. Lord, and Benjamin Ives Gilman, prominent men of that period. Charles Greene's wife was Elizabeth Wallace, of Philadelphia. From these parents William Wallace Greene inher- ited sterling qualities of heart and mind and elevated religious principles. Reverses in the large shipping interests of his father threw him early in life upon his own resources, and with no capital save energy, a good character, sound common sense, and a fair education, he left home for busier and more promising fields. He first went to Dayton, Ohio, where for seven years he was employed in the general merchandise estab- lishment of his cousins, Steele & Pierce. He then removed to Louisville, Ky., and New Albany, Ind., continuing in the mercantile business until 1820, when he engaged as clerk on the steamboat " Ohio," running in the New Orleans trade, and for two years was employed on the river. In 1822 he again em- barked in mercantile pursuits at Hamilton, Ohio. In the following year he removed to Cincinnati and commenced business as a commission and forwarding merchant. Soon after, in connection with his brother Robert, he built the low-pressure steamer " De Witt Clinton," the fastest boat of her day on the Western waters. When finished he took command of her, but soon resigned her to his uncle, Maj. Robert Wallace, of Louisville, Ky. The Greene brothers then built the low-pressure steamers " Native" and " Fairy," and followed in quick succession with others, until they owned a large flotilla of very fine and fast boats, some engaged in the Cincinnati and Louisville trade, others in the Cincinnati trade, and still others in the Ar- kansas, Missouri, and Illinois Rivers. Capt. W. W. Greene commanded several of these vessels, and was as well and favorably known as any officer who navi- gated the great rivers of the West. In 1832-33 he commanded the high-pressure steamer " Superior," employed in the Cincinnati and New Orleans trade. In 1834, Capt. Greene, in connection with his bro- ther-in-law, Capt. Joseph Conn, built the " Cygnet," with vibrating cylinders ; and while running this boat they removed to St. Louis and made that city their residence and base of operations. Greene was captain, and Conn was clerk ; and so officered, the " Cygnet" for several years did a prosperous business on the Mississippi, Arkansas, and Illinois Rivers. In 1837, Capts. Greene and Conn sold the " Cygnet," n NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1105 and, in connection with James R. Sprigg, engaged in the auction and commission business under the firm- name of Conn, Sprigg & Greene (a partnership easily recalled by many of the older citizens and one of the leading houses of that period). The firm was also at times interested as part owner in the steamers " Cas- pian," " Vandalia," " Oregon," and " Osage," all em- ployed in the St. Louis and New Orleans trade. Capt. Greene enjoyed in a marked degree the con- fidence of the community. In 1842 (Bernard Pratte being mayor) he was appointed harbor-master; in 1845, local agent of the Post-Office Department ; and in 1849 surveyor and collector of the port of St. Louis, which office he resigned in 1853 to accept the presidency of the Globe Mutual Insurance Company, to which he was annually elected for many years. All who knew him will remember with what unfailing urbanity and fidelity he discharged these important public trusts. In 1827, Capt. Greene was married to Sarah A. Conn, daughter of an old and well-known citizen of Cincinnati. He died April 16, 1873, leaving two daughters. Capt. Greene was an honored, consistent, and use- ful member of the Presbyterian Church. For many years he was a ruling elder, and brought to the duties of that office the zeal and fidelity which he always exhibited in his secular employments. In all the relations of life, in fact, Capt. Greene was a man of the strictest rectitude, untiring energy, and ready gen- erosity. His death was that of the resigned and hope- ful Christian, weary, however, under the accumulated burdens of years. The following resume of steamboating at St. Louis is from the Republican of Jan. 5, 1847 : " During the year 1845 there were 213 steamboats engaged in the trade of St. Louis, with an aggregate tonnage of 42,922 tons, and 2050 steamboat arrivals, with an aggregate tonnage of 358,045 tons, to which may be added 346 keel- and flat-boats. During the year 1846 there were 251 steamboats, having an aggregate tonnage of 53,867 tons, engaged in the St. Louis com- merce. These boats made 2411 trips to our port, making an aggregate tonnage of 407,824 tons. In the same year there were 881 keel- and flat-boat arrivals. " To exhibit the time of their arrival, and their tonnage, and to show at what period the heaviest portion of our commerce is carried on, we subjoin a statement of the arrivals for each month : Arrived. Steamers. Tonnage. ^K^efs"* 1 January 53 8,917 6 February 152 26,111 35 March 158 31,580 22 April 195 49,334 44 May 372 78,124 68 June 295 60,043 38 July 193 46,554 68 August 211 37,553 75 September 171 28,331 72 October 237 37,538 162 November 185 31,346 171 December 190 32,393 120 "The trade in St. Louis in 1846 employed, as we have stated, 251 boats, of an aggregate tonnage of 53,867 tons. If we esti- mate the cost of these boats at $50 per ton, which is below the true average, we have an investment in the shipping of this city of $2,693,350; and if we allow an average of 25 persons, in- cluding all those employed directly upon the boat, to each vessel, we have a total of 6275 persons engaged in their navigation. Add to these the owners, workmen, builders, agents, shippers, and all those connected or interested in this commerce, from the time the timber is taken from the forest or the ore from the mine, arid the list will be swelled to many thousands." The number of enrolled and licensed steamboats on Western rivers in 1845 was 789, with an aggregate tonnage of 159,713 tons. The steamers running on the upper Mississippi from 1823 to 1844 were used mainly to transport supplies for the Indian traders and the troops stationed at Fort Snelling. Previous to the arrival of the " Virginia" at Fort Snelling in May, 1823, keel-boats were used for this trade, and sixty days from St. Louis to Fort Snelling was considered a good trip. The report of the Secretary of the Treasury for 1846 makes the following exhibit of enrolled and licensed tonnage of the West: New Orleans, 180,504.81 ; St. Louis, 22,425.92 ; Pittsburgh, 17,162.94; Cincinnati, 15,312.86 ; Louisville, 8172.26 ; Nashville, 2809.23 ; Wheeling, 2666.76; total, 249,054.77 tons. Apply- ing to this volume of tonnage the average of 210 tons to a steamboat, there were 1190 employed on Western rivers, which at $65 per ton cost 816,188,561. Supposing these boats to run 220 days in a year at a cost of $125 per day, their annual expense amounted to $32,725,000, and they employed 41 ,650 persons. The cost of the river transportation in 1846 was esti- mated at$41,154,194. 1 The rapid increase of the steamboating interest of St. Louis is thus set forth in the Republican of the 27th of January, 1848 : " In no department of business has the rapid growth of St. Louis as a commercial port been made so undeniably manifest as in her shipping by means of steamboats. The first steam- boat arrival at St. Louis was in 1817. At that time the whole commerce of New Orleans was carried on by about twenty barges of one hundred tons each, and one hundred and sixty keel- and flat-boats of about thirty tons each, making a total tonnage of from six thousand to seven thousand tons. In 1834 the whole number of steamboats on the Mississippi and its tributaries was two hundred and thirty, with a total tonnage of thirty-nine thousand tons. In 1840 the number was two hundred and eighty-five, with a tonnage of forty-nine thousand eight hun- dred. In 1842 the number was four hundred' and fifty, with a tonnage of about ninety thousand tons. In 1843 the number rose to six hundred and seventy-two, with a tonnage of one hundred and thirty-four thousand four hundred. In 1846, by reference to the report of the Secretary of the Treasury of the 1 The Commerce and Navigation of the Valley of the Missis- sippi, p. 7. 1106 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. licensed and enrolled steamboat tonnage, the number is stated at eleven hundred and ninety, with a tonnage of two hundred and forty-nine thousand and fifty-four tons. "In 1839 there were one thousand four hundred and seventy- six steamboat arrivals at this port, with a total tonnage of two hundred and thirteen thousand one hundred and ninety- three tons. In 1840 there were seventeen hundred and twenty- one arrivals ; tonnage, two hundred and forty-four thousand one hundred and eighty-six. In 18-44 there were two thou- sand one hundred and five arrivals; tonnage, four hundred and sixty-seven thousand eight hundred and twenty-four. In eight years, from 1839 to the end of 1847, the number of steam- boat arrivals and the aggregate tonnage have more than doubled. The arrivals in 1847 exceed those of 1839 by four hundred and eighty-nine, and the tonnage by three hundred and seventy-one thousand four hundred and forty -six tons." 1 In 1851 three steamboats went up the Minnesota River, and in 1852 one boat ran regularly up that river during the season. In 1853 the business re- quired an average of one boat per day. In 1854 the trade had largely increased, and in 1855 the arrivals of steamers from the Minnesota numbered 119. In 1852 the novel application of the steamboat to the purposes of a circus was made by Capt. Jack, well known to thousands of the " old-timers" in the Mississippi valley from his long connection with the show business. In that year he was engaged in build- ing at Cincinnati the great " Floating Palace" for Spalding & Rogers' circus, among the oldest and most successful managers in that line in the United States. Capt. Jack purchased an interest in the floating palace, and began his career as a showman at Pittsburgh. The boat carried an amphitheatre, in which the eques- trian performances took place, which was capable of seating one thousand persons. From Pittsburgh they descended the Ohio and Mississippi to New Or- leans, giving exhibitions at all places along the banks. From New Orleans they steamed across the gulf to Mobile, and from Mobile the palace ascended the Alabama River to the head of navigation at Wetunka, and, returning, went up the Black Warrior to Colum- bia. Returning to Mobile and New Orleans, they started on the spring campaign up the Mississippi, and, arriving at St. Louis, exhibited at the foot of Poplar Street to an audience of twenty-five hundred people for three days. The crowd was so immense that they charged one dollar " permission," instead of admission tickets, to those who were unable to get in, for the privilege of looking in at the windows. G. R. Spalding was the manager of the concern, and Mr. Van Norton the general agent. The palace continued to exhibit successfully along the Mississippi, Missouri, and Ohio Rivers until 1860, when the boat was beached in New Orleans. Capt. Jack then engaged on the " Banjo" with a French Zouave troupe, which exhibited on all the principal tributaries of the lower Mississippi, up the Red River, the Cache, La Fourche, and Atchafalaya, and on the Mississippi at Fort Adams. On the 19th of July, 1862, they entered the boundaries of the Southern Confederacy, and at New Iberia and Franklin, La., gave shows for the benefit of the soldiers of the Confederate States. In 1862, Spalding & Rogers organized their outfit for South America. Mr. Spalding offered Capt. Jack an interest in the venture, advising him at the same time that it was hazardous. " You," said Mr. Spald- ing, " are now well fixed, and may lose all, but if we lose all we can stand it." Capt. Jack went into busi- ness for himself, and lost largely in Confederate cur- rency, but came out finally very successful. He was from Ohio, and arrived in St. Louis in 1849 with but one dollar in his pocket. Spalding & Rogers returned from their South American venture in 1866, having made money. They returned with all their company except one lady, who died on the trip. Capt. Jack owed his success in life to his former employe, Gr. R. Spalding, who died in New Orleans in February, 1880. Mrs. Spalding died six months afterwards, leaving Charles Spalding, of St. Louis, who was their only living son, as their heir. During the season of 1856 trade upon the Missis- sippi was very prosperous, and the arrivals at St. Paul exhibited an increase over any previous year, notwith- standing the season of navigation was much shorter than that of the year before. 2 In the year 1870 s the most remarkable event which 1 Capt. Alfred Rodgers, formerly a commander of one of the finest steamboats on the river, and for the last year or eigh- teen months of his life engaged in the commission and produce business in St. Louis, died on the 13th of June, 1849. 1 In July, 1857, the steamer " Louisiana," commanded by Capt. J. Harry Johnson, with S. D. Bradley, clerk, and Capt.- D. R. Asbury, pilot; Joseph Brennan, engineer; and Hugh Maney, mate, fired her gun from a point between the shot- tower and water-works at eight minutes after four o'clock A.M., and arrived at Keokuk, a distance of two hundred and forty miles, making the run all the way against a swift current, by eight o'clock and sixteen minutes P.M., in sixteen hours and eight minutes. On her memorable run the " Louisiana" landed at Hannibal, and lost some twenty-four minutes. She beat the fastest time ever before made, that of the " Hannibal City," forty-one minute?. "The " Jennie Bonnie," a little yacht commanded by Capt. Carpenter, arrived at St. Louis June 14, 1870, from New Orleans, in tow of the " Mary Alice." Capt. Carpenter had started over a year previously from the coast of Maine, and had made a voyage of over twenty-six thousand miles, including the survey of harbors and inlets, terminated by his arrival at St. Louis. The crew consisted only of the captain and a com- panion. The vessel took a most circuitous route, up and down all the bays and inlet? of the Atlantic coast, until her arrival NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1107 had as yet occurred illustrating the degree of excellence attained in the art of boat-building, was the celebrated trial of speed between the steamers" Robert E. Lee" and " Natchez," in a race from New Orleans to St. Louis. Perhaps no event in the whole history of steamboat- ing on the Mississippi attracted so much attention. For many days the press in the West was filled with references to it, and many newspapers in the far East esteemed it of sufficient importance to notice the progress of the two leviathans, not only by publishing long telegrams, but also editorially. The boats ar- rived at St. Louis on the 4th of July, having made an unparalleled run of more than twelve hundred miles. It is believed that not less than two hundred thousand persons witnessed the arrival of the " R. E. Lee," which was the first to reach the goal. 1 at New Orleans. After remaining at St. Louis a couple of days the "Jennie Bonnie" went to St. Paul, and thence across the grand portage to Lake Superior, through Lakes Huron, Erie, and Ontario into the St. Lawrence, and around to the coast of Maine to the point where she started from. 1 " Quite an excitement," says a St. Louis journal, " was created in steamboat circles by the trials of speed between the steamers ' R. E. Lee' and ' Natchez.' For years the time of the ' J. M. White' from New Orleans to St. Louis had stood unequaled, and among river-men there was a desire to know if any improvement in the building of fast, and at the same time good, business boats had been made. While we cannot see that anything was gained by the trial, we place the time of each boat on record for the benefit of those interested. 1844.' J. M. White's' run : From New Orleans to Miles. Dnys. Hours. Min. Natchez 300 .. 20 40 Vicksburg 410 1 5 55 Montgomery Point... 625 1 23 8 Memphis 775 2 12 8 Cairo 1000 3 6 44 St. Louis 1200 3 23 9 1870.' Natchez' time, July, 1870 : From New Orleans to Days. Hours. Min. Natchez 17 52 Vicksburg 26 Head of Thresher Field 24 4 Napoleon 1 18 15 White River 1 19 30 Helena 2 2 35 Memphis 2 9 40 Head of Island No. 10 3 Hickman 3 1 43 Cairo 3 4 24 St. Louis 3 21 58 1870.' Lee's' time, July, 1870 : From New Orleans to Days. Hours. Min. Carrollton Harry's Hill.... Red Church Bonnet Carre ... College Point..., Donaldsonville. Plaquemine Baton Rouge... Bayou Sara Red River Stamps' Briers Ashley Natchez 1 1 2 3 4 7 8 10 12 13 15 16 17 27J 39 38 50 59 5 25 26 56 56 51i 29 11 Steamboat Casualties. Neither the exact num- ber of steamboats lost nor a reasonably accurate ap- proximation of the number of deaths resulting from steamboat accidents on Western waters will ever be ascertained, for until within a few years past but little effort was made to preserve the records and statistics of such disasters. The most reliable record of ex- Days. Hours. Min. Cole's Creek 19 21 Waterproof , 19 53 Rooney 20 45 21 2 Grand Gulf. 22 6 Hard Times 22 18 Vicksburg 1 38 1 2 37 1 3 49 Lake Providence 1 5 47 Greenville 1 10 55 Napoleon 1 16 22 White River 1 16 56 Australia 1 19 Helena 1 23 25 2 6 9 Island No. 37 2 9 Island No. 26 2 15 30 Island No. 14 , 2 17 23 2 19 50 Island No. 10 2 20 37 Island No. 8 ... 2 21 25 . Lucas' Bend 3 , 3 1 St. Louis 3 18 14 " Not satisfied with the result of the trips to St. Louis, a race against time was arranged for in October, from New Orleans to Natchez, in which the ' Natchez' came out victorious. "Time of the 'Lee' and 'Natchez' from New Orleans to Natchez, October, 1870 : ' NATCHEZ.' From New Orleans to H. M. S. Carrollton 25 30 Hill's 55 45 RedChurch 1 29 45 Bonnet CarrS 2 27 30 College Point 3 29 30 Donaldsonville 4 34 15 Plaquemine 6 32 45 Baton Rouge 7 49 30 Bayou Sara 10 1 45 Red River 12 21 30 Stamps' , 13 23 30 Bryan's 15 26 .... Henderson's 16 8 32 Natchez 16 51 30 'R. E. LEE.' H. M. S. .. 25 30 .. 54 15 1 28 15 2 22 15 3 26 15 4 28 15 7 41 15 9 53 15 12 23 ... 13 23 30 13 32 ... 16 15 40 16 59 5 "Capt. Kannon feeling confident his boat could do still better, made one more run against time, and regained the reputation of the ' Lee.' The time was as follows : From New Orleans to H. M. S. Carrollton .......................... 26 25 Harry Hill's.. ..................... 54 43 Red Church ..................... 1 29 5 Bonnet Carre ................... 2 25 5 College Point .................... 3 28 20 Convent ........................... 3 37 Donaldsonville .................. 4 30 55 Bayou Goula ..................... 5 40 28 Plaquemine ..................... 6 26 50 Baton Rouge ....... ............ 7 40 42 Bayou Sara ...................... 9 48 20 Stamps' ........................... 13 11 55 Henderson's ..................... 15 55 25 Natchez .............................. 16 36 47" 1108 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. plosions up to 1871 was made up by Capt. S. L. Fisher and Capt. James McCord, both well-known citizens of St. Louis and practical steamboat men. 1 This record begins in the year 1816, and is as follows : STEAMBOAT EXPLOSIONS FOB FIFTY-FIVE YEARS. The curious revelation is made by these figures that there have been more explosions of steam-boilers on Western steamboats, in proportion to the number of boats engaged in business on the rivers, since Congress enacted laws for the regulation and guidance of engineers on steam-vessels ; and the list of casual- ties also shows that explosions were attended by more fatal results after that legislation than previously when engineers had to trust entirely to their skill and judgment in the management of the engine and regulating the pressure in the boilers. By contrasting the number of casualties for a period of eighteen years preceding the passage of the law of 1852 by Con- gress with the number of casualties for a period of eighteen years subsequent to the adoption of the law, the difference can be more readily perceived. During the first-named period twenty-seven boats exploded their boilers, and one thousand and two persons were killed. During a period of eighteen years subsequent to the passage of the law fifty-four boats met with disaster by explosion, and three thou- sand one hundred persons were killed. From Jan. 1 to Nov. 19, 1841, the following boats engaged in the St. Louis trade were lost : The Vermont sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio, valued at $5 000 Year. Name of Boat. Number of Lives Lost. Year. Name of Boat. Number of Lives Lost. is 111 Wellington 9 30 20 60 29 17 9 21 50 85 100 55 7 26 25 9 23 25 6 13 30 74 53 28 14 6 150 13 100 9 19 18 8 40 60 27 20 3 15 19 40 30 5 3 14 1857 1857 1857 1857 i 1857 1858 1859 1859 1859 1860 1860 1860 1860 1861 1861 1862 1862 1862 1862 1862 1882 1863 1864 1864 1865 1865 1865 1865 1866 1866 1866 1866 1867 1868 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 12 3 20 12 8 1 70 45 . 2 8 2 23 2 4 80 150 4 1 3 1 3 4 5 1647 5 11 18 12 7 11 8 5 22 31 11 5 36 13 7 9 60 1 7 1 1817 Constitution Kentucky is-'") Teche 1830 i Helen McGregor.. 1836 Ben Franklin 1836 Rob Roy Cataract Buckeye Belle Titania 1837 Chariton Princess 1837 Dubuque 8 1837 Black Hawk Hiawatha is:;-. Moselle John Calhoun Sain Gaty 1838 Oronoco . ... 1838 Gen Brown Ben Lewis 18.38 Augusta H. T. Gilmore Madonna 1839 George Collier 3 .... 1839 Wellington Ben Sherrod 1838 Walker Pennsylvania Monongahela Com. Perry 1840 Persia 1844 Lucy Waller 1845 Elizabeth Advance Isro ... 1845 Marquette Ollie Sullivan 1846 H. W. Johnston.. 1847 Edward Bates 1848 Concordia . .. Ben Levi 1849 Virginia Nimrod 1849 Cutter R. J. Lockwood... W. R. Carter 1849 Louisiana Rienzi sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 8,000 1850 St Joseph Gen. Lytle 1850 Anglo-Norman.... 1850 Kate Fleming 1850 Knoxville Missouri Peoria sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio . . 5000 Phantom Cumberland Chester sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 20 000 1S51 Oregon Harry Dean 1852 Pocahontas Eclipse Homer sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 6,000 1852 Thomas Stone 1852 Glencoe Magnolia City of Memphis.. David White Maid of Orleans sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 25,000 Oregon sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 20 000 1852 Saluda 1852 Franklin 1853 Bee Maggie .Hays Iberville 1854 Kate Kinney 1854 Timor Keokuk sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 6 000 Judge Wheeler W. R.Arthur Rob Roy 1854 Reindeer Wm. Paris sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 12,000 Raven A. M. Phillips sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio . 6 000 New State 1 *.">(! Metropolis Tohula sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 15,000 ' The Fifth Annual Report of the St. Louis Chamber of Com- merce, for 1860, has no reference to or mention of steamboat casualties. 1 The " Dubuque,'' Capt. Smoker, was destroyed on the Mississippi River while on her voyage from St. Louis to Galena, Aug. 15, 1837, near Muscatine Bar, eight miles below Bloomington. The accident was caused by the explosion of the boiler on the larboard side, probably on account of some defect in material or workmanship. The steamboat " Adven- ture," arriving in a few hours after the explosion, took the " Dubuque" in tow to Bloomington. The killed were John Littleton, Isaac Deal, Felix Pope, Charles Kelly, Noah Owen, Jesse Johnson, James C. Carr, George McMurtry, Francis Pleasants, Henry A. Carr, John C. Hamilton, Joseph Brady, John Boland, Joseph L. Sanes, L. B. Sanes, Martin Shough- nohoy, George Clix, David Francour, and Mrs. M. Shaugh- nessy and child. * When the " George Collier," while on her way, May 6, U. S. Mail sank between St. Louis and the mouth of the Ohio 15,000 Brazil sank on the upper Mississippi 8,000 Caroline sank below mouth of Ohio 35 000 Chief Magistrate sank below mouth of Ohio 15000 Baltic sank below mouth of Ohio 12,000 Malta sank on the Missouri 15,000 Missouri burnt at the wharf. 50,000 $290,000 1839, from New Orleans to St. Louis, was about eighty miles below Natchez, her piston-rod gave way. The cylinder-head was broken, and the boiler-stand carried away. The steam escaping scalded forty-five persons, of whom twenty-six died that day, as follows : T. J. Spalding, Ch. Brooks, William Blake, C. Herring, Mrs. E. Welch and two children, S. O'Brien and wife, S. J. Brogua, John Idida, D. J. Rose, D. Groe, F. Gross, J. B. Bossuet, P. Smith, Joseph Lawrence, Charlotte Fletcher and brother, Bilch, and six others unknown. NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 1109 In De Bows Review a list of disasters to steam- boats is given which, though made from "very defec- tive returns," has not overdrawn the picture of death, ruin, and suffering which explosions, collisions, and carelessness have inflicted on the people of this coun- try who traveled on Western waters. This list in the Review for 1849 extended back many years. It is 4. Carelessness or ignorance of those intrusted with the man- agement of the boiler. In this class : Racing 1 Incompetent engineers 2 Old boilers 6 Stopping off water 1 Carelessness 22 32 Dates and Numbers of Explosions. as follows : Whole number of boats on which explosions have oc- 1816 3 1834 1 1817 4 1835 10 1819 1 1836 13 1820 . 1 1837 13 1821 1 1838 11 Officers " " 31 57 1822 1 1839 3 Crew " " 25 103 1825 2 1840 8 Whole number killed 164 1,805 1826 3 1841 . 7 " " wounded 111 1,015 1827 2 1842 7 Total amount of damages 75 $997,650 1828 1 1843 9 Average number of passengers killed in the enumer- 1829 4 1844 4 1830 12 1845 11 Average number of officers killed in the enumerated 1831 2 1846 7 1832 1 1847 12 Average number of crew killed in the enumerated 1833 5 1848 12 Date given in 177 cases ; not s Pecuniary loss, 233 cases, at $1 Loss of life, 233 cases, at 11 ea< Wounded, 233 cases, at 9 each. ated in 56; total 233 Average number killed in the enumerated cases 11 Average number wounded in the enumerated cases.... 9 3,202 each $3,090,366 )h 2,563 The cause is stated in 98 cases; not stated in 125; 2097 Total killed and wounded 4660 1. Excessive pressure, gradually increased, was the The fate of boats emplo is traced in the Western lows : 344 worn out or abandonee 238 snagged or otherwise s 68 burnt yed in the Mississippi trade Boatman for 1848, as fol- 2. The presence of unduly heated metals was the 3 Defective construction was the cause of. 33 4. Carelessness or ignorance was the cause of. 32 5. Accidental (rolling of boat) was the cause of. 1 unk 34 " Nature of the Accidents. 10 " 17 lost by collision 2} " The seventeen boats which " Washington," ' Union," "At " Cotton Plant," " Tallyho," " "Alabama," "Hornet," " Ka "Huntress," " Gen. Robinson,' Average age of boats worn nearly. Average age of boats sunk, bu nearly. Boats of which we have no the accounts obtained. Bull Built in Pittsburgh distric " Cincinnati " " Louisville " " Nashville " " other places ^4 lad their boilers burst were the as," " Caledonia," " Porpoise," Tricolor," " Car of Commerce," nawha," " Helen McGregor," "Arkansas," and "Teche." out or abandoned, five yeara rnt, or otherwise lost, four years dates of loss are calculated by di>ig. t 304. Burstin" 1 steam-chests , 1 Bolt and boiler forced out 1 Blew out boiler-head 4 Not stated 38 Total 233 Classification of Causes. 1. Under pressure within the boiler, the pressure being grad- ually increased. In this class are the cases marked "excessive pressure." 2. Presence of unduly heated metal within the boiler. In this class are included 221 103 19 37 Total .. fi.< 12 336 Ibis . 8 00 " bbl 98 688 00 Pork 113,862 bbls 8.00 " bbl 920 896 00 " bulk 9 651,656 Ibs .02i " lb 241 291 40 Lard 15,801 tierces 17.50 " tierce 276 517 50 f" 58,270 bbls 1300 " bbl 757 510 00 M 18,845 kegs 3 50 keg 64 957 50 Bacon 16,880 casks 30.00 cask 580 400 00 3,245 bbls. and boxes... 12.50 box and bbl 40 562 50 Pickled hams and shoulders 10,564 casks 14 56 cask 153 178 00 Whiskey 29,085 bbls 7.50 bbl 217 997 50 Tallow 721,460 Ibs .06J lb 48 698 55 Butter 1,255,280 Ibs .OS lb 106 698 80 19,065 coils 7.25 coil 142 21 1 25 1,079 pieces 15 106 00 103 500 bush. . .30 bush 31 050 00 Onions 21,350 bush .50 bush 10 675 00 Grease 351,851 Ibs .03J lb 12 314 78 Hide?, dry and green Hay 68,902 920 tons 1.80 oa h 16.00 p r ton 124,033.60 14 720 00 Flaxseed 26,500 bush .85 bush 22,525 00 Feather? 62,340 Ibs .28 lb 17 455 20 Brooms 1 1,023 dozens '. 1.60 doz.... 17 636 SO Dried fruit 63,102 bush .90 bush. . 56 791 80 Green apples Wool 20,583 bbls 1,274 bales 1.50 bbl 22.50 bale .. 30,874.50 28 665 90 $10 087 327 99 During 1849 the arrivals of steamboats at St. Louis were: From New Orleans, 313; Ohio River, 401; Illinois River, 686; upper Mississippi, 806; Missouri River, 355 ; Cairo, 122 ; other points, 217. The total number of arrivals of steamboats and barges in 1848 was 3468 ; in 1849, 2975 ; of keel- 1128 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and flat-boats in 1848, 332, and in 1849, 166. The total tonnage of steamboats and barges in 1848 was 688,213, and in 1849, 633,892. The prevalence of yellow fever at New Orleans in 1853 proved a serious check to the river trade of St. Louis, and the difficulty of shipping crews, except at enhanced wages, threw a large amount of tonnage out of the trade and advanced freights to a high figure. All descriptions of agricultural products ruled un- usually high in prices, and the farmers reaped a rich reward for their enterprise and industry, the profits realized enabling them to enlarge the area of cultiva- tion, to improve their residences, and to invest to a large extent in the railroad enterprises that were then being projected in every direction through the West. In this year (1853) the statistics and transactions of a railroad were reported for the first time in connec- tion with the river trade. The Missouri Pacific Railroad was that year completed a distance of forty miles, through a section of country which, though contiguous to St. Louis, had not been brought under cultivation. Without a farm along its line, and with its western terminus in a dense forest, this great railroad began to connect the Mississippi with the "back country," and overpaid the expenses of transportation more than ten thousand dollars, fore- shadowing the immense profits from the investment. The " receipts per Pacific Railroad" were : Tobacco, 48 hogsheads and 3 boxes ; lead, 1556 pigs; iron, 88,350 pounds pig, 530 blooms; wheat, 3418 bushels; hides, 5200 pounds; whiskey, 214 barrels; wood, 370 cords; wine, 9 casks, 7 barrels, and 8 boxes, native; hubstuff, 25 cords; and hoop-poles, 570,000. A comparison of the tonnage of Western cities at the end of the year 1853 will show the rapid strides that St. Louis had made in the river trade. The official returns of tonnage, June 30, 1853, were: Cincinnati... Louisville Nashville.... St. Louis .... Tons. 10,191 14,166 3,414 45,441 Decrease from 1851 Increase " " Decrease " " Increase " " Tons. 3,996 1,229 163 11,136 These returns also show that St. Louis had then more steam tonnage than Wheeling, Cincinnati, Louis- ville, New Albany, Nashville, and Memphis combined. The arrivals of vessels at St. Louis for 1853 num- bered 3307, or 529 more than at New Orleans. 1 The official returns of tonnage for the year ending June 30, 1854, give the following table of steam ton- nage, showing the amount enrolled at several ports, viz. : 1 "Thoughts about St. Louis," by John Hogan, pp. 6 and 7. Tons. New York 101,487.41 New Orleans 57,174.54 St. Louis 48,557.51 Philadelphia 24,523.93 Cincinnati 23,842.73 Louisville 20,122.89 Mobile 18,110.40 Baltimore 14,451.14 Nashville 5,726.73 Wheeling 4,127.89 New Albany 2,952.31 Memphis 1,894.80 St. Louis was then the third city in the Union in the amount of enrolled steam tonnage, nearly doub- ling Philadelphia, with more than Philadelphia and Baltimore combined, with more than Cincinnati, Louis- ville, and Wheeling together, and paying duties on foreign imports amounting to more than seven hundred thousand dollars. 2 The navigation of the rivers in the West was im- peded to a greater extent and for a longer period in 1860 that ever before within the recollection of the oldest boatmen. This condition of the rivers led to action on the part of St. Louis merchants, which for a while induced the hope that new and entirely differ- ent methods were about to be adopted. The necessity of changing the mode of handling grain consigned to the merchants of St. Louis had long been felt, and the commission houses and millers of the city had be- come convinced that sacks should be dispensed with, and that grain should be transported in bulk. The Chamber of Commerce aided in the movement by pre- senting a memorial to the City Council requesting it to grant an elevator privilege to Messrs. Henry and Edgar Ames and Albert Pearce, who had offered to construct upon their own responsibility two elevators upon the Levee, one near the foot of Carr Street, in the northern part of the city, and the other near the foot of Myrtle Street, in the southern part. The elevators were to have been of the most approved con- struction and material, with a capacity of half a million bushels each, and to have been exclusively used for the storage of grain in bulk. The City Council, after an able report from a special committee of that body had been submitted, promptly passed the ordinance, but it was vetoed by the mayor, and the inauguration of the elevator system of handling grain in St. Louis was postponed until 1863. The subject of bridging the Mississippi at Rock Island, which had been under discussion for several years, was brought before the Hon. I. M. Love, judge of the District Court of the United States, who decided at the April term of the court in 1860 " that that portion of the railroad bridge across the Mississippi River at or near Davenport, within the 2 Ibid. RIVER COMMERCE OF SAINT LOUIS. 1129 State of Iowa, being part of the bridge commonly called the Rock Island bridge, and which is part of the Missis- sippi and Missouri Railroad, is a common and public nuisance, and a material impediment and obstruction to the navigation of said river by steamboats and other craft," and ordered it to be removed. This action of the court was approved by the St. Louis Chamber of Commerce, and the connecting of the railroad systems east with those west of the Mississippi was postponed , until a period of more enlightened ideas with regard to transportation had arrived. In consequence of low water during I860, freights on the upper Mississippi, Missouri, and Illinois ruled very high, and there was an increase in marine dis- asters, reaching as high as two hundred and ninety- nine boats, with a loss of life amounting to two hun- dred and fifty-four. The arrivals and departures of vessels at St. Louis during 1859 and 1860 were: 1859. 1860. Upper Mississippi .... 1,501 1,524 Lower Mississippi .... 616 767 Missouri ... 396 269 Illinois ... 679 544 Ohio .... 367 277 Tennessee 58 3t Cumberland 31 35 Arkansas 7 Barges, canal- and flat-boats.. .... 1,397 1,724 Total ... 5,045 5,178 Departures 5,104 5,218 Tonnage 768,905 844,039 During the period of the civil war (1861-65) there was almcst complete stagnation in the river trade and a general paralysis of the industries and commerce of St. Louis. The condition of affairs, industrial as well as political, during the great crisis of the nation's his- tory, is fully set forth in the chapter on the civil war. The following, however, is a copy of circular instruc- tions issued by C. G. Memminger, Secretary of the Treasury of the Southern Confederacy, in March, 1861, relating to the commerce of the Mississippi. These instructions related to importations from places north of the then so-called Confederate States. Vessels descending the river were required to come to at Nor- folk, or Nelson's Landing, on the Mississippi, and the master was to report the arrival to the collector, exhibit- ing duplicate manifests of the whole cargo and declaring the name of the vessel, name of master, where from, the port of destination, and a full and particular de- scription of the cargo. A custom-house officer was required to board vessels and demand the manifests mentioned. These manifests were to be certified by the collector or boarding- officer, and one of them re- turned to the master. The manifest returned by the custom-house officer was to be sent to the collector of the port of final destination. If there were on board and intended for delivery at points other than ports of entry or delivery goods not subject to duty they could be landed, provided the master gave to the first revenue officer a schedule in duplicate of the articles, describing them, quantity and value, name of con- signee, and place where to be landed. On one of these schedules, directed to be returned to the master, the officer was to indorse a landing permit. The in- structions were in part as follows: " Masters of flat-boats, with coal bulk intended for points as above, must give under oath to the collector at Norfolk a schedule in duplicate, setting forth name of boat, owner, master, where from, quality, quantity, and value, and the fact of its being intended to be landed at places other than ports of entry or delivery. On these schedules the collector will estimate the duties payable ; and on payment of the duties at Norfolk, will indorse on the original schedule (to be returned to the master) a certificate of pnymcnt and permit to land the goods. "Should any portion of the cargo of vessels arriving as afore- said, composed of dutiable or free articles, be destined to ports of entry or delivery other than the port of final destination, per- mission may be obtained to land the same under the following regulations : "The master shall present to the revenue officer at Norfolk a schedule in tr plicate of the goods, describing them by marks and numbers, numbers of packages and contents, correspond- ing with the description in the general manifest of the vessel, also stating the consignee and name of the port of destination of the merchandise. "Should the merchandise be intended to be landed at more than one intermediate port, then separate schedules of the goods destined for each port to be made out in triplicate, with all the particulars before required, shall be presented j and the revenue officers to certify on each of the schedules the fact of presentation, and also on the original to indorse his permission for the vessel to land at the port or ports designated the goods described in said schedule. The original shall be then returned to the master or commander. " On the arrival of the vessel at an intermediate port, the master or commander is to present to revenue officer the origi- nal schedule, and will receive a general permit to land tho goods upon their being duly entered and special landing per- mits issued, as now provided by law for the landing of imported merchandise. Should the vessel arrive out of business hours, or should circumstances compel it, the master is permitted to deposit the goods either in a bonded warehouse or the custody of a revenue officer, and shall receive a receipt containing all the particulars of the schedule, and the original schedule shall be delivered to the person with whom tho merchandise is de- posited, and by him delivered over to the collector or chief revenue officer as soon as tho opening of the custom-house will admit. " On the arrival of the vessel at the port of final destination, tho master or commander shall make due entry at the custom-house by delivering his original manifest, together with all schedules indorsed with the permits to land at intermediate ports, and the receipts of officers to whom any goods may have been de- livered, or any other documents showing the disposition of any portion of the cargo ; and the residue of the cargo shall be landed on permits similar to those provided by law for the land- ing of imported merchandise; and the total cargo, as shown by the original manifest, shall be delivered at this port, with the 1130 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. exception of such as is shown by the documents presented at the tiino of entry to have been landed elsewhere, under the penalties now provided by law for discrepancies existing in the cargoes of vessels arriving from foreign ports. " In order to relieve vessels in this branch of importing trade from embarrassments, all goods imported therein remaining un- claimed, or for which no entry shall be made or permit granted within twenty-four hours after arrival, may be taken possession of by the collector and deposited in a bonded warehouse, on a general permit to be issued by him for that purpose. " To afford further facilities in the event of vessels in this trade arriving nt the port of final destination before the open- ing or after the closing of the custom-house for the day, and a necessity exists for discharging the cargo, it shall be law- ful to deposit the same or any part thereof, at the risk and ex- pense of said vessel, on the levee, in the charge of the inspec- tion service of the customs, or in any bonded warehouse at the port, such portion of said cargo as may be practicable, the master or commander of the vessel obtaining for the goods so deposited a receipt from the inspection officer on the Levee, or the custom officer in charge of the warehouse, which receipt shall be delivered to the collector of customs as soon thereafter as the business hours of the custom-house at said port will permit. " Any goods, wares, or merchandise imported as aforesaid may be entered at the port of destination on the presentation to the collector of the bill or bills of lading, together with the other documents now required by law on the entry of imported mer- chandise, before and in anticipation of the arrival of the im- porting vessel, and the necessary permits for the landing shall issue on the completion of these entries. " And on the presentation of these permits to the surveyor, it shall be his duty, and is hereby required of him (if the vessel by which the goods are imported shall have arrived at the port), to detail an inspector of the customs to superintend the landing of the merchandise described therein, and such landing is author- ized before entry has been made by the importing vessel at the custom-house when the interest of commerce or circumstances attending such arrival shall render it necessary. It must, how- ever, be distinctly understood that it is unlawful to discharge any portion of the cargoes of these vessels except under the supervision and inspection of the customs officer. ' Clearances. Before the departure of any vessel navigating the Mississippi or other rivers, destined to a foreign port or place beyond the northern limits of the Confederate States of America, the master or person having charge thereof shall de- liver to the collector or chief officer of the customs at the port from which such vessel is about to depart a manifest of the cargo on board the same, in the form and verified in the man- ner now provided by law for vessels to a foreign port, and obtain from said collector a clearance as follows : Confederate States of America. District of Port of IS These are to certify to all whom it doth concern, that master or commander of the of bound for hath entered and cleared his said vessel according to law. Given under my hand and seal nt the custom-house of this day of 18 Collector. " It shall be permitted to vessels engaged in the navigation and commerce provided for by these regulations, after clearance, to take on board at the port of original departure, or any other place within the limits of the Confederacy, any goods, wares, or merchandise, and to proceed therewith to a destination beyond the Confederate limits, on delivering to the collector or chief revenue officer at the port of Norfolk, on the Mississippi, or at the port nearest the frontier of the Confederacy on any other river, a schedule describing all the goods on board, the quantity, value, and destination, not declared in the manifest delivered at the time of clearance at the custom-house of the original port of departure. The schedule thus received is to be for- warded to the port from which the vessel may have originally cleared. " Lastly, it is made the duty of the collector at the port of Norfolk, or at the other frontier ports at which masters of out- ward-bound vessels are required to deliver schedules, to board all vessels bound for places beyond the Confederate limits in the same manner and at the hours as hereinbefore provided for in- ward-bound vessels." As long as there were no railroads to compete with the trade and commerce of the river, the subject of improving the navigation of Western waters was dis- cussed. Commercial opinion seemed to have settled down to the conviction that impediments to naviga- tion, such as snags, sand-bars, sunken boats, and the rapids of the upper river, were inevitable and had to be submitted to. But when railroads began to divert the trade, and threatened loss and injury to the vast amount of capital already invested in steamboats and barges, as well as to the multitude of laborers who found employment in river navigation, the political power of the Mississippi valley was invoked to protect the great river from the loss that was threatened, as well as to employ its natural advantages to better effect in aid of the consumer and producer. The initiatory steps looking to the improvement of the navigation of Western rivers by the general government were taken at a convention held in St. Louis in February, 1867, which resulted in annual appropriations for the removal of snags, sand-bars, and the improvements at the rapids at Rock Island. The practical operation of the St. Louis grain elevator, the charter for which was granted in 1863, demonstrated the fact that grain could be handled in bulk advantageously, and that with proper facilities for shipping to New Orleans and transferring at that point in bulk, grain could be delivered at the Eastern cities and foreign ports cheaper via the Mississippi River than by any other route. The cost of trans- porting a bushel of wheat from St. Paul to New York via St. Louis and New Orleans, with the proper facil- ities for transferring at those cities, was ascertained to be at least twenty cents per bushel less than by any northern route, and it was also discovered that the cost of transportation could be further reduced ten cents with a proper canal around the rapids at Rock Island. The Mississippi Valley Transportation Com- pany was this year (1863) handling grain in bulk, and a transfer elevator was built by St. Louis parties RIVER COMMERCE OF SAINT LOUIS. 1131 for use in New Orleans at the opening of navigation. Further elevator facilities, chiefly at East St. Louis, were undertaken in 1866, and the energy and enter- prise of St. Louis were fully awakened to the prac- ticability of making the Mississippi the great high- way for the products of the Northwest to foreign markets. At the same time the trade with Montana and the gold regions of the upper Missouri was in- creasing, and had extended beyond the most sanguine estimates. Fifty-one boats left St. Louis during the year for the upper Missouri, carrying twenty-two million seven hundred and seventy thousand pounds of freight and many passengers. The opening of the year 1866 found the Missis- sippi at St. Louis firmly closed by ice, which broke up on the night of January 12th, destroying an im- mense quantity of shipping. The following statement shows the quantity of grain received and disbursed by the St. Louis Ele- vator Company from Oct. 24, 1865, to Jan. 1, 1867 i 1 Eeceipts from Oc- Disbursed from Oc- Balance in tober, 1865, to tober, 1865, to Elevator Jan- January, 1867. January, 1807. unry, 18C7. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Wheat 1,342,750.43 1,148,344.22 194,406.21 Corn 228,495.05 221,105.22 7,389.39 Oats 127,944.07 126,306.02 1,638.05 Barley 252,901.40 243,199.43 9,701.45 Rye 19,152.46 19,152.46 Malt 1,364.04 1,364.04 Total 1,972,609 1,758,109 214,500 Receipts for 1866. Bushels. Wheat 1,087,090.50 Corn 210,230.55 Oats 54,867.12 Barley 11,072.42 Rye 12,079.14 Malt 1,364.04 Total 1,376,705 The tonnage of St. Louis, comprising steamers plying between that and other ports, July 1, 1866, was as follows : Rivers. 1 " t e e " g m " Barges. Total. Tonnage. Value. Lower Mississippi 55 30 85 74,800 $3,970,000 Arkansas 16 ... 16 5,925 378,000 Cumberland and Ten- nessee 18 ... 18 5,925 282,000 Upper Mississippi 44 67 111 30,685 1,625.000 Illinois 16 25 41 10,355 488,000 Ohio 45 ... 45 19,800 1,088,000 Missouri 71 ... 71 38,525 2,545,000 Total 265 122 387 186,015 $10,376,000 The effect of railroads upon the trade of the Mississippi and other rivers becomes very apparent 1 " Up to 187 1 the elevator had no source of supply save the river, connections with the various railroads not having been made in 1866." St. Louis, the Commercial Metropolis of the Mis- sissippi Valley, by L. U. lieavis, p. 189. by an examination of the commercial statistics for 1866. For example, of the total receipts of flour, amounting to 2,107,026 barrels, only 424,627 were received by river; of 4,550,305 bushels of wheat, 3,245,995 bushels; of 7,233,671 bushels of corn, 4,815,860 bushels; of 3,667,253 bushels of oats, 2,648,612 bushels; of 375,417 bushels of rye, 356,078 bushels ; and of 548,796 bushels of barley, 425,969 bushels. In the export of grain the same influence is visible. Of 2,107,026 barrels of flour, the rivers carried 1,149,868 bushels; of 4,550,304 bushels of wheat, 408,742 bushels; of 7,233,671 bushels of corn, 6,713,027 bushels; of 3,667,253 bushels of oats, 2,581,492 bushels; of 375,417 bushels of rye, 184,963 bushels; of 548,796 bushels of barley, 53,655 bushels. The total re- ceipts of grain amounted to 22,079,072 bushels, and the total exports to 18,835,969 bushels. The year 1866 was an unprofitable one in many respects. The cost of the necessities of life was greatly increased, political dissensions were bitter and violent, and the financial policy of Congress and in- different crops produced doubt and uncertainty as to the future, and greatly depressed trade and business. The receipts of flour and grain at St. Louis fell off in 1867 4,210,317 bushels from 1866, and the ex- ports diminished proportionately. With the excep- tion of the hog product, there was a corresponding decrease in every article of commerce. Previous to the civil war the great market of St. Louis had been in the Southern States, where the energies of the planting interest were wholly devoted to the growing of cotton and sugar, necessitating the importation of breadstuffs. The abolition of slavery produced an entire change in the labor system, and the destitution that followed the war interfered even as late as 1867 with the production of the great staples of the South, and for this reason, and because it compelled the raising of food-supplies at home, made the Southern people small buyers in the market of St. Louis. The prospect of so great a change in the agricultural productions of the Southern States obliged St. Louis to seek other markets for the produce which came to her from the North and West, and to open up other avenues of trade. AVith this in view the attention of her merchants were directed to South America and Europe. The city of New Orleans, with interests identical with those of St. Louis, set on foot a movement to establish a regular line of steamers with Liverpool, and to construct a large elevator to receive and disburse grain in the most economical manner. The contest between the river and the railroad for the great prize 1132 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. of transporting the produce of the "West was fairly under way at this time. The cheapness of transpor- tation was to determine the supremacy, and in order that the grain of the West might reach an exporting point at less cost via the Mississippi River than via the lakes required improved and increased facilities. The Des Moines and Rock Island rapids were in a fair way of removal, the work having been under- taken and regularly appropriated for by the general government. That obstruction removed, the elevators of St. Louis were ready to receive or transfer the grain, and the barge company provided barges for transportation to New Orleans, where the Higby elevator transferred the grain to ocean vessels. Under the impetus thus given several cargoes of grain were shipped to New York and Europe, estab- lishing fully the practicability of the route. St. Louis added other facilities for handling grain by extending the North Missouri and Iron Mountain Railroads to the elevators. The arrivals and departures of vessels at St. Louis during 1867 and 1868 were: 'a. ~ - . ._; S3 6 id Kivers. *i si i - % st i 1 i S i 5 2 i _ "3 s i c] 1 < B a H _o O > J 1 11 f> 3 tn 5Jj "~ 11 H e H Arrival, 1867... 691 886 311 350 17 5 38 45 130 5 2478 047 3425 1,080,320 1868... 596 969 356 291 1 1 12 46 154 2 2 338 1133 3471 1,655,795 Departure, 1867 741 915 318 396 11 5 49 41 105 4 2- r >X5 " 1868 579 1013 361 332 3 15 44 228 2 2577 ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES FOR FOUR YEARS. ARRIVAU . DKPARTCBES. YEAR. Boats. Barges. Tonnage. No. of boats. 1868 2338 1133 1 055 795 2579 1867 2478 947 1 086 3 9 2585 1866 2972 1124 1 ''27 078 3(166 1865 2768 1114 1'?9 8'6 2953 During the year 1870 the general government established gauges at different points on the Western rivers, where the daily rise and fall of the water are taken and furnished by telegraph each day to the different cities, also the height of water as compared with a well-known high- or low-water mark, which gives a more perfect indication of the depth of the channel. The system of railroads which in 1870 had spread out from St. Louis in every direction had the effect of contracting the limits of freightage by water. When not only freight but passengers were carried by water, the steamboats of the Mississippi found a remunerative trade. But the time had arrived when the steamboat had become too slow a means of transportation for an enterprising and progressive people. The passenger travel having deserted the steamboats, they were compelled to look to their freight-list almost entirely for their profits. The question of how to preserve to the river marine the traffic with the South that was, and would be for several years, dependent upon the river was discussed with a view to the use of iron in the construction of hulls both for steamers and barges. During the year 1870 the agitation of the question of materially reducing the taxes and dues paid by steam- boatmen for the purpose of maintaining wharves and improving the levees and harbors of river towns and cities was kept up almost uninterruptedly through the entire season. The following is a condensed statement of all the wharfage collected at St. Louis from April, 1846, to December, 1870, a period of twenty-four years : From April, 1846, to April, 1847. 1847, 1848, JS49, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1853, 1S54, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, 1860, 1S61, 1862, 1863, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867, to January, 1868 January, 1868, to April, 1869 April, 1869, to April 12, 1870 " 12, 1870, to December, 1870, inclusive. 1848. 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 186;} 1864 1865 1866 1867.... $23,371.02 31,231.05 35,886.16 33,701.72 46,912.26 47,064.35 55,506.69 58,402.37 60,069.99 62,613.46 74,n>1.68 72.3-15.72 64,808.18 69.615.72 67,544. ilti 28,635.85 43,997.36 54,152.90 7-\290.97 84,384.60 77,135.20 66,293.45 95,584.48 87,706.112 66,626.60 Total $1,480,043.36 The following are the expenditures from April, 1848, to December, 1870, inclusive: RIVER COMMERCE OF SAINT LOUIS. 1133 From A] u It I I t 1 U ft tt 11 t I t ' Oc i AJ T >ril, 1848, to A] 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, I860, 1861, 1862, 1863, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867, to Oc tober, 1 868, to " 1869, to >ril 12, 1870, to >ril, 1849 $16,252.24 ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES FOR EIGHTEEN YEARS. 1851 68,967.38 1852 31,959.08 ARRIVALS. DEPARTURES. 1853 64,160.74 YEARS. I i U) 1 Tons of Freight Received. Rogisterod Tonnage. YEARS. I )ii 1854 102,559.25 1855 92,965.51 1856 74,0.38.69 1857 56,107.61 1858 63 ^66 98 1859 88,662.63 188 9 2537 2420 2871 23GO 2322 2150 2122 2201 2332 2316 2346 2574 2796 2789 2338 1310 1525 1821 1471 1291 660 683 743 951 1020 1165 1195 1240 1133 802,080 852,410 893,860 688,970 714,700 644,4 So 688,755 663,525 732,765 810,055 863,919 883,401 188 9 2487 2340 2866 2392 2348 2156 2118 2223 2364 2303 2322 2604 2782 2786 2579 2588 3096 2953 769,905 884,025 1,038,350 676,445 614,675 597,G76 600,225 6311,095 707,3.'5 783,256 05,282 770,498 I860 58,902.88 1881 1881 1880 1871) 1861 44,202 93 1880 1862 12 835 37 1879 1 ity-two Years. YEAR. Import Duty. Hospital Tax. Steamboat Fees. Storage. Official Fees. Fines and Forfeits. Total Collec- tions. 1861 $14,425.15 $2,304.60 $771.00 $523.48 $585.50 $18,609.78 1862 20,404.70 4,550.60 3,342.25 950.33 1661.80 31,019.64 1863 36,622.09 3,644.60 4,194.00 436.50 1785.15 49,910.33 1864 76,448.43 6,185.55 5,636.00 408.45 1890.30 94,759.92 1865 586,407.07 10,271.10 18,848.05 729.74 5410.40 654,583.21 1866 785,651.30 8,465.50 11.145.70 424.98 4541.30 834,935.78 1867 1,236,798.06 8,556.18 15,571.00 2403.24 3558.15 1,297,255.88 1868 1,403,997.64 6,244.64 14,044.83 1383.18 3880.15 1,457,985.66 1869 1,711,256.19 6,619.98 14,366.92 2487.42 1890.00 1,764,1 12.31 1870 1,996,083.49 7,003.64 14,040.49 1390.31 2482.65 2,037,484.15 1871 1,874,907.29 10,590.50 16,306.60 1226,36 2278.80 1,905,309.55 1872 1,697.563.27 11,325.78 16.114.57 2459.09 2587.50 1,730,050.21 1873 1,376,466.32 11,206.75 14,512.98 1829.45 2630 80 1,406,646.30 1874 1,674,116.53 11,868.34 13,895.26 1742.00 1949.65 1,703,591.78 1875 1,159,849.17 9,578.53 13,022.72 1653.00 2099.45 1,186,202.87 1876 1,748,374.30 12,005.81 13,700.94 1168.00 2550.00 1,777,369.05 1877 1,275,175.72 11,363.92 13.593.45 1201.25 3397.25 1,304,731.59 1878 1,590,458.08 12,108.88 13,613.65 946.49 2245.00 1,619,375.10 1879 831,513.96 11,476.89 13,700.40 1473.23 2241.55 328.47 860,734.50 18SO 1,320,855.61 12,681.83 14,189.00 1571.73 2581.20 279.88 1,351,559.25 1881. 1,352,093.48 11,936.43 14.139.30 1848.66 2575.45 80.00 1,382,673.32 1882 1,295,475.07 11,834.22 8,048.25 512.00 3110.00 58.95 1,319,038,50 CONDENSED CLASSIFICATION OF COMMODITIES imported direct into St. Louis during 1881, showing foreign value and duties paid. DIRECT SHIPMENTS FROM ST. LOUIS TO FOREIGN COUN- TRIES, IN TONS. ARTICLES. Foreign Value. Amount Duties Paid. $22,840.00 2,556.00 20,908.00 1,877.00 17,846.00 10,725.00 141,444.00 43,192.00 74,098.00 21,144.00 1,720.00 103,452.00 39.466.00 62.323.00 1,646.00 49,362.00 3,247.00 4,784.00 58,308.00 13,495.00 8,740.00 20,124.00 22,275.00 10,276.00 1,507.00 29,344.00 1,122.00 53,581.00 10,058.00 57,233.00 19,080.00 50,367.00 49,354.00 84,077.00 89,262.00 86,738.00 15,818.00 101,570.00 556,858.00 $5,905.68 970.56 5,208.70 374.60 7,138.40 1,534.90 39,842.05 19,635.20 7,410.40 7,699.24 924.56 Books and printed mutter Brushes China and earthenware Cutlery Druggists' sundries Files 23,734.75 6,369.28 350.00 42,042.25 811.75 1,469.10 20,407.80 4,723.25 3,059.00 12,074.40 15,305.99 3,082.80 493.72 1,764.42 478.80 18,753.35 1,919.20 11,414.82 11,659.79 15,975.82 45,442.25 20,727.97 85,684.08 36,979.95 13,901.62 68,789.43 194,070.29 Iron (railroad bars) Leaf her " t( metals fcilk " " wool Philosophical instruments Steel Tin Woolen dry-goods Totals $1,961,917.00 $758,080.17 1881. 1880. 1870. 1878. 1875. By rail eastward 1.727 146087 135,881 72,091 K.,825 By river to New Orleans 389,587 453,681 176,531 154,060 0,857 Total 481 314 599768 312 412 226,151 23,682 The shipments by river for 1881 include, in addition to the articles in table of shipments by river on through bills of lading, 12,801,124 bushels of grain shipped via New Orleans not on through bills of lading. SHIPMENTS OF BULK GRAIN BY KIVER FROM ST. LOUIS TO NEW ORLEANS FOR TWELVE YEARS FOR EXPORT. Year. Wlieat. Corn. Rye. Oats. Totals. I}u*h. EMS//. Until. Pinsli. Unfit. 1881 4,197.981 8,640,720 22,423 132,823 \ ' l t ( ):j ')47 1880 5,913,272 9.804,392 45,000 I.\7ii2,r,i;4 1879 2 390,897 3,585,589 157,424 30,928 1 114 Mi.S 1878 1 ,876 639 60'J,041 108,807 5 4-il tit^J 1877 351.453 3.578,057 171,843 4,101,353 1876 37.142 I,737,2:t7 I,774,o7!) 1875 1 35 9(il 17-? (117 30S.578 1874 365 252 1,047 794 10,000 1 ,4i'3,04(i 1873 1 ,373,!)f.9 1.37:i,'J69 1872 1,711,039 1,711,03'.) 1871 309,077 3,000 312,077 1870 66000 6L ! ,000 BARGE COMPANIES AND CAPACITY IN 1SS1. ' 2 ii * = H I Name. i I J 6aa a 1 .4 Ifll fe H o St. Louis and Mississippi Valley 7?,,J,. BM.;,. Transportation Conipnn> American Transportation C Mound City Trunsportati 13 2 98 10 4,9OO,(K)0 400,1 KJO 3,000,000 400.000 xjmpany }ii Cuni- 1 9 540,000 500,000 RAILROADS. 1139 STATEMENT OF BULK GRAIN EXPORTED FROM NEW ORLEANS, 1881. To Corn. Wheat. Rye. Bush . 2 042 01 3 Bush. 417,893 Bush. 776 916 1 256 364 58 210 France Holland 1,970,47-2 216 447 2,008,644: 215,517 22,423 19f> !llt> 125,099 835 99 1 29 932 261 110 578,494 Total bushels 7 555 829 4,533,789 22,423 Total bushels 1880 9 596 956 5,901,137 23,000 ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES OF STEAMBOATS AND BARGES, 1882. ARRIVALS. 1882. Upper Mississippi. Lower Mississippi. Illinois. Missouri. _o 3 Cumberland and Ten- nessee. Total Steamers. 1 a * = o $ V i Tons of Freight Re- ceived. -Si 8 i- ^ ,3 C8 * =5 >> o|l o "^ January February March 11 28 74 113 134 108 n-j 139 128 136 110 20 1111 51 79 107 84 90 75 80 74 82 70 74 34 912 2 11 35 29 34 22 21 19 17 17 18 3 228 3 6 7 9 10 28 25 10 9 4 3 114 7 8 17 20 18 14 10 10 9 6 10 5 140 i 4 3 2 3 2 2 32 75 Ii7 240 250 289 233 207 270 248 247 218 07 37 77 174 190 191 98 70 94 105 130 97 41 25,750 43,575 127,800 117,895 115,730 68,020 80,335 57,095 42,805 48,840 53,925 19,710 1,790 10,375 30,070 33,645 33,250 10,880 43,020 38,865 38,080 23,045 1,270 Api il MHV July ... August September. . October November. . December.. . Total 2537 1310 802,080 271,490 Upper Mississ ppj 2 36,670 ton 4,820 " by rafts. To tal 9- 1,490 " DEPARTURES. 1882. 1 '1 X S. S3 i 1 i h I 3 c >H 5 S 1 O n c a |! ^ II a 3 a "B 5 2 1 1 i 3 1 5 3 i * J& h . a. o '3 35 a o H 12 25 71 113 127 106 no 137 136 122 96 22 52 71 92 78 78 74 89 79 85 72 79 44 ,; s 27 18 22 20 14 19 14 2 ...... 8 12 13 7 31 25 8 o 10 9 21 18 20 19 16 13 10 7 13 4 i 2 3 2 4 3 1 1 3 2 79 35,055 120 63,120 232; 88,:" 90 252 93,985 268 80,450 228 55,740 271 06,900 275 80,145 254 66,080 226 55,160 209 52,045 73 26,035 April July 9 Total 1077 893 214 112 100 22 2487 709,905 CHAPTER XXIX. RAILROADS. THE most cursory glance at the map of the United States will satisfy any one that St. Louis is the point at which the greater part of the vast internal com- merce of the country passes, whether going from the Atlantic to the Pacific, or from the frozen regions to the torrid zone. From the founding of the city, the great river system of the Mississippi valley, as we have seen, has been tributary to her wealth and pros- perity ; and when the era of railroads came with its rapidity of movement, to satisfy that restless spirit which characterizes the American, she was among the first of the cities to recognize the impending change in commercial transportation, and to take the neces- sary steps to guard her interests and promote her prosperity. The first movement in this direction was the action of a large number of the enterprising citizens of St. Louis, calling upon the several counties of the State to send delegates to an " Internal Improvement Con- vention" which was to assemble in that city on the 20th of April, 1835. At the time appointed the con- vention met at the court-house and organized by the selection of Dr. Samuel Merry as chairman, and G. K. McGunnegle as secretary. The roll of the con- vention being called, the following delegates were found to be present : St. Louis County. Edward Tracy, Maj. J. B. Brant, Col. John O'Fallon, Dr. Samuel Merry, Archibald Gamble, M. L. Clark, Col. Joseph C. Laveille, Thornton Grimsley, II. S. Geyer, Col. Henry Walton, Lewellyn Brown, Henry Von Phul, George K. McGunnegle, Col. B. W. Ayres, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., and Hamilton R. Gamble. Lincoln County. Col. David Bailey, Hans Smith, Emanuel Block, Benjamin W. Dudley, and Dr. Bailey. Washington County. Dr. J. H. Relfe, Philip Cole, John S. Brickey, Jesse II. Mcllvaine, Myers II. Jones, James Evans, and W. C. Reed. Cooper County. Benjamin E. Ferry, N. W. Mack, and Wil- liam H. Trigg. Warren County. Carty Wells, Nathaniel Pendleton, and Ir- vine S. Pitman. St. Charles County. Edward Bates, Moses Bigelow, William M. Campbell, and W. L. Overall. Galloway County. William II. McCullough, William H. Rus- sell, D. R. Mullen, Dr. N. Kouns, C. Oxley, Jacob G. Lebo, R. B. Overton, and Moxley. Montr/ornery County. Dr. M. M. Maughas, S. C. Ruby, and Nathaniel Dryden. Boone County. Dr. James W. Moss, John B. Gordon, J. W. Keiser, D. M. Hickman, J. S. Rollins, William Hunter, R. W. Morriss, and Granville Branham. Howard County. Dr. John Bull, Maj. Alphonso Wetmore, Weston F. Birch, Joseph Davis, Gen. J. B. Clark, T. Y. Stearns, and John Wilson. Jefferson County. James S. McCutchen. 1140 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. After some debate the convention recommended the construction of two railroads, one from St. Louis to Fayette, and the other from St. Louis to the iron- and lead-mines in the southern part of the State. After the adjournment of the convention the mem- bers attended a banquet given in their honor by the merchants of St. Louis at the National Hotel, then situated at the corner of Third and Market Streets. The mayor, John F. Darby, presided, assisted by Charles Keemle, secretary, and the following vice- presidents : Gen. John Ruland, Hon. H. O'Neil, Thomas Cohen, Maj. William Milburn, Beverly Allen, Col. J. W. Johnson, and William G. Pettus. To defray the expenses attending the survey of the routes of the two railroads recommended by the In- ternal Improvement Convention, the judges of the St. Louis County court, in May, 1836, appropriated two thousand dollars. On the 18th of June, 1836, another internal im- provement meeting was held in St. Louis, to devise means for the furtherance of the Boston Railroad design, which contemplated a direct communication between Boston and St. Louis, and connections with the improvements leading to the other cities of the Atlantic seaboard. On motion of T. Grimsley, John F. Darby was called to the chair, and on motion of A. B. Chambers, William Milburn was appointed secretary. The chairman stated what he understood to be the object of the meeting, and urged its importance to the city of St. Louis, the whole State of Missouri, and the entire valley of the Mississippi. A. B. Chambers gave his views more at length, and concluded by stating that Mr. Walker, of Boston, who was one of the projectors of the scheme and its warm advocate, was present, and that many were de- sirous of hearing him on the subject, but, to bring the matter directly before the meeting, he would first ask the reading of a preamble and resolutions which had been prepared for the occasion. They were accord- ingly read as follows : " WHEREAS, The citizens of St. Louis have seen with pleasure the proposition in Boston and other portions of the East for the connection of Boston with the Western country by means of an uninterrupted line of railroads; "AND WHEREAS, The measure is one of advantage to the East and the West, and to no portion of the West more than to St. Louis, which will, if it is ever completed, be the termination of the line; "AND WHEREAS, the accomplishment of the undertaking ap- pears to be probable and within the means of the States interested, and requiring but a small addition of road to what is already built or in the progress of erection ; therefore, ''Resulted, That we cordially approve of the proposition to connect Boston with the Western country by means of a rail- road as a work of easy accomplishment, and which deserves the support of all the States through which it may pass. " 2. Kesolced, That the citizens of St. Louis will lend their assistance and hearty co-operation, so far as their ability ex- tends, in furtherance of the proposition. "3. Resolved, That a committee of be appointed, who shall constitute a committee of correspondence, and shall gen- erally have authority to do whatever may be in their power to aid in carrying out the contemplated work." The preamble and resolutions having been read, there was a unanimous call for Mr. Walker, who de- livered a very interesting discourse, in which he dem- onstrated the practicability of the plan and its great importance to both the East and the West. The resolutions were then read separately and unanimously adopted, the blank in the third resolu- tion ordered to be filled with the number " five," and the chair authorized to appoint the committee. The chair accordingly appointed William Carr Lane, mayor of the city, Thornton Grimsley, Andrew J. Davis. William Milburn, and Gustavus A. Bird, and by resolution of the meeting the chairman, John F. Darby, was added to the committee. The same meeting further resolved that a commit- tee should be appointed " to draft a memorial to the Legislature asking the aid of the State government to the amount of five hundred thousand dollars for the construction of a railroad to the mining region ; also to draft a memorial to the mayor and aldermen of this city asking their aid in the same amount for the same object ; also to draft a memorial to Con- gress asking a donation of every section and frac- tional section thereof of public lands over which the road should pass ; also to draft a memorial to the Legislature asking for a geological survey of the State." Under this resolution the following committee was appointed: B. W. Ayres, A. Wetmore, G. Morton, Dr. King, J. C. Abbot, A. J. Davis, Charles Collins, John Kingsland, John Simonds, William Smith, and James liussell. At the same meeting it was resolved that a com- mittee be appointed " to collect facts relating to the general subject of internal improvement, and to the particular object embraced in the first-mentioned reso- lutions." To this committee were appointed J. C. Dinnies, Dr. Englemann, Dr. Merry, Maj. Anderson, Edward Tracy, Rene Paul, and D. D. Page. In January following two charters were granted by the State, one incorporating the St. Louis and Belle- vue Mineral Railroad Company, and the other the Louisiana and Columbia Railroad Company. The charters were similar in their enactments, and were very liberal in their terms. The legislators of that RAILROADS. 1141 day were in doubt whether railroads should be worked by horse- or steam-power, and whether the vehicles and motive-power should be owned by the company or by other parties. They also had very vague concep- tions of the profits likely to accrue to the stockholders. The ruling idea, however, seems to have been the con- struction of improved highways, free to all, and sub- ject only to such restrictions as the public good and the interest of those who had invested capital in them demanded. 1 Both of these projected railroad lines were surveyed, but neither was built. The charter of the Louisiana and Columbia road was incorporated ten years after- wards in that granted to the Hannibal and St. Jo Company, and that of the Bellevue road in the Iron Mountain Railroad charter fourteen years afterwards. 2 1 The two charters contain the following provisions : "SEC. 13. It shall be lawful for said corporation to place on or prescribe the kind of carriages that may be used on said road, and by whom used, and whether propelled by steam or other power, for the transportation of passengers, -goods, wares, and merchandise of all kinds, and also all kinds of produce. For this purpose the company may construct such turnouts and other things or devices as may be considered necessary or to the interest of the company. All cars, carriages, or other vehicles on said road shall be subject to the direction of the company, and no person shall put any carriage or other vehicle on said road without the permission of said company. " SEC. 14. The company may charge and receive such tolls and freights for the transportation of persons, commodities, or carriages as shall be to the interest of the same. Such tolls shall be established by the directors, and may from time to time be altered. They may charge tolls and freights on any part of the road that may be in a state for traveling on, whether the rails be laid or not. " SEC. 15. Semi-annual dividends of so much profits as the directors may deem expedient shall be made to the stockholders, but no dividends shall be made to a greater amount than the net profits after deducting all expenses, and no dividend shall be more than twenty per cent, per annum on the capital stock paid in." 2 "At the railroad convention," said the Republican of July 28, 1836, " the following-named gentlemen constituted the com- mittee to raise by subscription the necessary means to pay the expenses of a complete reconnoissance and survey of the routes of the two proposed roads, to secure the services of skillful and competent engineers, etc., and cause the work to be done with as little delay as possible: Messrs. George Collier, J. B. Brant, John Smith, John W. Reel, J. II. Gay, of St. Louis ; D. M. Hickman, of Boone; Uriah Sebree, of Howard; Jacob C. Lebo, of Galloway, Andrew Monroe, of Montgomery; David Bailey, of Lincoln; Myers F. Jones and John C. Bricky, of Washington; Samuel Massey, of Crawford; Thomas M. Dough- erty and Jacob R. Stine, of St. Louis County." On the 17th of December the same paper added, " All of us remember that we made such ado at the time the railroad convention was held in this town, but that spirit died with the disappearance of the members of that body. Several committees were appointed to perform certain specified duties; all of them were competent, and had abundant time and a deep interest at stake, and yet not one of them has attended as he 73 Thus ended the first effort at railroad construction in Missouri. 3 Notwithstanding their temporary want of success, however, the citizens of St. Louis continued to mani- fest a lively interest in railroad development, and looked forward with confidence to the day when their cherished desires should be consummated. 4 In June, 1839, another town-meeting was held at the court-house for the purpose of devising means to connect St. Louis with Boston by railroad. Noth- ing resulted from a discussion of the subject, as the people still relied too confidently upon the splen- did geographical position of St. Louis to, sooner or later, attract the needed capital and enterprise for the construction of railroads. At this period (1839) a railroad had been completed to Buffalo, and the route from the West to the East by way of the lakes had besnin to attract attention. 6 ought to have done, punctually and assiduously, to the duties of his appointment. These gentlemen are the largest property- holders in the city, are all of them wealthy, and it was right to expect that they would feel some little interest in the important matters intrusted to them." 3 In August, 18.30, a miniature railroad was exhibited at the old Baptist Church situated at Third and Market Streets. It consisted of a small circular track, fastened to a stage, on which moved a miniature locomotive attached to a car just large enough to hold one person. The speed attained was at the rate of seven miles an hour. A small admission fee was charged, and persons were required to pay " an extra picayune" for the privilege of riding round the track. In its notice of the ex- hibition at the time (Aug. 24, 1830) a local journal said, " The public will be much gratified by a visit to the miniature rail- road exhibited at the old Baptist Church. This combination of art and science, although in miniature, is complete in all its parts, and exhibits in one view all the apparatus necessary for railway traveling. With a few ounces of coal, and a small measure of water, it winds its way round on a circular track of one hun- dred feet at the rate of seven miles per hour, carrying a person of the largest size in the car." 4 In 1S32 the bill incorporating the Cincinnati and St. Louis Railway Company passed the Legislature of Ohio. The Republican of Aug. 13, 1836, published tho report of the engineers appointed to survey the route of a railroad from Marion City to the interior of the country. " It will be seen," added that paper, " that the rails on a part of this road have already been laid, and many miles more are under contract." 8 " A gentleman and his family left here a few days since in a boat for Peoria. There he took another boat to Peru, and from Peru was carried overland by stages to Chicago, making the whole trip in three days. At Chicago he took a boat the same evening for Buff.ilo. Judging from the speed of the lake boats, he would reach Buffalo in about four or five days from the time he left thit> place, and if he traveled from Buffalo to New York at the rate stated by a traveler in a late number of the Journal of Commerce, he would reach the latter place in less than three days more, making the whole distance from St. Louis to New York in about eight or nine days. The ordinary trip from New York to St. Louis, by the Ohio River, requires between ten and twelve days." Republican, July 11, 1839. 1142 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. A board of improvements was created by the State in 1840, but nothing was done further than to make a survey for a railroad from St. Louis to the Iron Mountain by the way of Big River, and some surveys of the Osage River with a view of improving its nav- igation. Missouri Pacific Railway. As already indi- cated, the commercial sagacity of the people of St. Louis recognized the fact that the capital of the east- ern section of the country would ultimately come to their city in order to construct the railroads which her expanding trade demanded ; that the self-interest of the East would seek the mart where were collected the vast productions of the West ; and that being the most distant city from the East, she was the nearest to the West, the greatest producing as well as the greatest consuming section of the country. These considerations induced her merchants to pivot, as it were, their great Pacific Railroad on the Mississippi River, with that already great feeder and carrier as the base and eastern terminus, and to " go west" for greater conquests and grander results. 1 The successful termination of the Mexican war had added large areas to the territory of the Union and expanded its boundaries to the Pacific, and it was soon seen that the discovery of gold in California (in 1848) would in a few years open up that country to a trade more valuable even than the gold of her mines, and people the Pacific slope with an energetic and enterprising race. 2 1 " Passing by Smith's foundry yesterday, corner of Pine Street and Post-Office Alley, we there observed certain compo- nents of a species of machinery which will be a new sight to many hereabouts, as it was to us. This was the wheels and axles for a train of railroad freight cars, intended for the con- veyance of coal from the mine to some point on the Cumber- land River which we could not ascertain. The proprietor has taken a contract for furnishing the running apparatus for thirty-six cars, together with the castings of a crane of stupen- dous power for swinging the entire car, with its load, from the track to the boat." Kepitblican, Aug. 7, 1847. *" Seven young gentlemen, citizens of this city," said a St. Louis newspnper of Jan. 21, 18-19, "left last evening on the steamer ' Rowena' for the gold regions, via New Orleans, Chagres, and Panama, their final destination being San Fran- cisco. The party consists of Messrs. D. S. Ford, C. II. Fran- cher, William Barlow, T. B. Walker, A. H. Gould, Hoi- brook, and John S. Robb. "In addition to this company, another consisting of Capt. William Craine, J. M. Julics, James Anthony, Murray, and Piper leaves this morning on the steamer ' St. Joseph,' destined for the same point. These parties, the first regularly organized in this city, go, as we learn, fully prepared to encounter all the hardships and dangers of so long a journey, and, what is better, carry with them means sufficient to enter into any suitable or profitable business alter their arrival, should they not find that of gold-digging as lucrative as they expect." I From time to time, previous to the year 1849, various propositions were suggested by Whitney, Maury, Degrand. and others for the construction of a railroad from St. Louis to some point on the Pacific coast, and in December, 1848, the Western Journal commenced the publication of a series of articles on Eastern commerce, by J. Loughborough, which were designed to direct attention to the importance of a railroad from the Mississippi valley to the Pacific ; the route favored being that by the mouth of the Kansas and the South Pass. In January of 1849 the editor of the Western Journal advocated the same project. About this time, in February of 1849, Col. Benton brought before the United States Senate his project for a Pacific railroad, advocating it in a powerful speech, that seemed to have the effect of giving life to the movement, which the public mind had already been prepared for. 3 On the 20th of February following a large meeting of the citizens of St. Louis was held, upon a call of the mayor, to take action upon the subject. Judge Krum, then mayor of the city, presided, and a com- mittee, of which Thomas Allen was chairman, re- ported a series of resolutions, strongly in favor of the construction of a " national central highway" to the Pacific. These resolutions were unanimously adopted by the meeting. The Legislature was then in session, and a successful attempt was made to pro- cure a charter for the Pacific Railroad, commencing at St. Louis, and running to the western line of Van Buren (afterwards Cass) County. It was approved on In its issue of March 8th the same paper added : " Our city is rapidly filling up with persons from all quarters of the Union, wending their way to the gold regions. A gentleman who has means of arriving at something like reliable informa- tion informs us that there are now in the city several hundred persons from a distance, preparing to start as soon as the weather and season will permit for California. The fine steamer 'Germantown' arrived last evening from the Ohio with a freight and a crowd of passengers, of whom we noticed twenty-two persons and several wngons destined for California. Fourteen of the persons styled themselves as tho Buffalo Mining Company, and hail from Buffalo, N. Y. They are com- pletely fitted out with nil the utensils, implements, etc., for a long journey and a life in the mountains. The others aro from different parts of the Keystone State." 3 Senator Benton, on the 7th of February, 1849, introduced a bill into the United States Senate to provide for tho location and construction of a central national road from the Pacific Ocean to the Mississippi River, to be an iron railway where practicable, and a wagon-road where a railway was not prac- ticable, nnd proposed to set apart seventy-five per cent, of the proceeds of the sales of the public lands in Oregon and Cali- fornia, and fifty per cent, of the proceeds of all other sales of the public lands, to defray the costs of its location and con- struction, but nothing practicable ever came of that bill. RAILROADS. 1143 the 12th of March, 1849. The line of the proposed road is thus defined in the seventh section of the charter : " Said company shall have power to survey, make, locate, and construct a railroad from the city of St. Louis to the city of Jefferson, and thence to some point on the western line of Van Buren (now Cass) County, in this State, with a view that the same may be continued hereafter westwardly to the Pacific Ocean." The act vested its powers in twenty-one corporators, of whom nine formed a quorum and might proceed to act. The corporators were John O'Fallon, Lewis V. Bogy, James H. Lucas, Edward Walsh, George Col- lier, Thomas B. Hudson, Daniel D. Page, Henry M. Shreve, James E. Yeatman, John B. Sarpy, Wayman Crow, Joshua B. Brant, Thomas Allen, Robert Camp- bell, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., Henry Shaw, Bernard Pratte, Ernst Angelrodt, Adolphus Meier, Louis A. Benoist, and Adam L. Mills. The capital stock of the company as fixed by the charter was ten million dollars. On the 24th of May, 1849, the City Council of St. Louis passed the following preamble and resolutions : "WHEREAS, Recent events have directed public attention to the necessity and importance of early railroad and telegraph connection with California and Oregon, and the general desire seems to be to make St. Louis the starting point for those great national works ; and " WHEREAS, This community is especially interested in the accomplishment of so vast and beneficent an enterprise, and is properly expected to lead in the essential preliminary action for concentrating and enlightening public opinion in reference thereto; and " WHEREAS, It is peculiarly desirable that measures should be promptly adopted in furtherance of the most feasible plan for making such a connection between St. Louis and the Bay of San Francisco or the Pacific coast; therefore, "Be it resolved by the Board of Aldermen, the Board of Delegates concurring, That the mayor be requested to call a mass-meeting of the citizens of St. Louis and surrounding country, to be holden on the first Monday in June next, at four o'clock P.M., in order to appoint the necessary committees, and to make suitable arrangements for a convention of delegates from all the towns, cities, counties, and States which will join in such a movement, said convention to be holden in the city of St. Louis on the third Monday of October next. "And be it further resolved, That the hospitalities of this city be tendered to all of the delegates to said convention, and that it be recommended to the mass-meeting on the first Mon- day of June next to take all suitable action to procure attend- ance at the October convention from as many States as possible, together with such information to be laid before said conven- tion as may show the value and importance of the route indi- cated, and the respective merits of the various plans which have been submitted to public consideration in reference to this subject." In accordance with the request contained in the resolutions, the mayor caused to be published in the several newspapers of the city the following notice, dated May 28, 1849, viz.: "WHEREAS, The Honorable City Council have passed reso- lutions authorizing and requesting the mayor to call a meeting of the citizens of the city of St. Louis and the surrounding country, to be held on the first Monday in June next, in order to appoint the necessary committees and to make suitable ar- rangements for a convention of delegates from all the towns, cities, counties, and States which will join in such a movement, for the purpose of taking into consideration the best and speed- iest plan of railroad and telegraphic connection with California and Oregon and the Pacific coast, said convention to be held in the city of St. Louis on the third Mondny of October next : Now, therefore, in compliance with said resolutions, I do hereby re- spectfully request the inhabitants of the city of St. Louis and the surrounding country to meet at the rotunda of the court- house on Monday, the 1st day of June next, at four o'clock, to take into consideration the above-mentioned subject, and such other matters in relation thereto as may come before the meet- ing- JAMES G. BARRY, Mayor." A meeting of persons interested was held at the court-house, in accordance with the above notice, at which the Hon. J. G. Barry, mayor, was called to the chair, and Col. John O'Fallon, David Chambers, and A. R. McNair appointed vice-presidents, Capt. Rich- ard Phillips and A. B. Chambers secretaries. The chairman explained the object of the meet- ing, and alluded to the vast importance of the sub- ject, its extent and influence upon the political and commercial prosperity of the country, and the neces- sity and duty of the citizens of St. Louis to take an active part in furtherance of the enterprise. On motion of Mr. Blennerhassett, it was ordered that a committee of ten be appointed by the chair to report a preamble and resolutions for the action of the meeting. The chair selected the following to compose the committee: R. S. Blennerhassett, Thomas Cohen, Robert Campbell, Pierce C. Grace, George L. Lack- land, Sr., Matthias Steitz, William Ennis, Mann But- ler, L. V. Bogy, and William Milburn, who, by their chairman, reported the following preamble and reso- lutions: " WHEREAS, The idea of establishing a thorough fare of travel and of commerce between Europe and Asia, across the continent of America, has ever been cherished by the statesman and philanthropist since the days of Columbus; and whereas, the discovery and application of steam as a motive-power, the rapid extension of the means of electric communication, the recent events in our history which have extended our domain to the Pacific Ocean, the extraordinary discoveries of gold in Califor- nia, and the peaceable and prosperous condition of our beloved country, all conspire to place the consummation of this Jong- cherished project in the power of the American people; and whereas, the great number of projects for a railway across the continent which have been presented to Congress and canvassed before the country, as also the debate with regard to the prac- versity of opinion in respect to the location and manner of pro- ticability of a telegraphic line, are calculated to produce a di- 1144 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. viding the necessary means of construction in the case of both projects, and consequently to embarrass the action of the na- tional legislature upon such subjects; and considering it of vital importance in the adoption of measures purely national in all their bearings, and calculated to affect the condition of the whole race of man, whether civilized or savage, that the heart of the nation should be united in the great work, and be- lieving that this favorable condition of the public mind can best be promoted through the agency of a convention that shall be purely national in all respects, be it, therefore, " Resolved, That this meeting cordially approve of the recom- mendation made by the city authorities of holding a great na- tional convention in St. Louis, on the third Monday of October next, for the purpose of taking into consideration the expedi- ency and practicability of establishing a line of electric tele- graph, and of constructing a railway from St. Louis to the Bay of San Francisco. " Itesolved, That the project of a great line of railway across the American continent is in all its aspects a national project, that as such it is due to every State and section of the Union that their opinions and views shall be heard, and their in- terest fairly considered, and that we deprecate any attempt to excite sectional jealousy, party rivalry, or personal feelings in reference to this important subject. " Resolved, That the chairman of this meeting appoint a com- mittee of twenty-five, whose duty it shall be to prepare an ad- dress to the people of the United States, urging them to take into their serious consideration these interesting subjects; to open and conduct a correspondence with every portion of the Union, in such manner as to further the objects of this meet- ing; to collect, prepare, and publish all the facts calculated to recommend these subjects to public consideration, and to sug- gest when and how they ought to be accomplished ; and, finally, to prepare and classify, and have printed for the use of the members of the October convention, every fact within their power calculated to shed light upon these subjects, to- gether with a map and profile sections, made up from the best authorities. " Resolved, That we feel deeply gratified in witnessing that many portions of the Union are awakening to the importance of this great subject, and feel satisfied that our fellow-citizens generally will cordially co-operate in bringing into successful operation the great national measures which are contemplated by the convention of October next. " Resolved, That the mayor and Council of the city of St. Louis and the county court be hereby requested to appropriate out of their treasury such sum or sums as in their judgment, upon consultation with said committee, shall be requisite to carrv into effect the foregoing resolutions. " Resolved, That the whole people of the United States be and they are hereby invited to send delegates to the contem- plated convention, and that the hospitalities of this city are hereby cordially proffered to all such as may honor us by their attendance." The preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted. On the llth of June the chairman announced the following as the committee of twenty-five under the resolution : Messrs. L. M. Kennett, Thomas Allen, Thomas B. Hudson, M. Tarver, Henry Kayser, A. B. Chambers, R. Phillips, John O'Fallon, Edward Walsh, John F. Darby, J. M. Field, L. V. Bogy, G. K. Budd. N. R. Cormany, John Loughborough, Charles G. Ramsey, Joseph C. Meyer, John Withnell, George L. Lack- land, J. B. Brant, Thomas D. Yeats, Samuel Gaty, 0. D. Filley, A. Olshausen, and V. Staley. At a meeting of the committee held on June 14th the following sub-committees were appointed : Committee on address to the people of the United States, Thomas Allen, Thomas B. Hudson, M. Tarver, Henry Kayser, V. Staley ; committee on invitation and correspondence, A. B. Chambers, R. Phillips, John O'Fallon, Edward Walsh. John F. Darby ; committee on publication, M. Tarver, J. M. Field, L. V. Bogy, George K. Budd, N. R. Cormany ; committee on statis- tics of convention, John Loughborough, Charles G. Ramsey, J. C. Meyer, John Withnell, George L. Lack- land ; committee on finance, J. B. Brant, Thomas D. Yates, Samuel Gaty, 0. D. Filley, A. Olshausen. The prevalence of the cholera as an epidemic for a time interrupted the action of the committee, but at an adjourned meeting of the citizens, held in Sep- tember, 1849, it was reported by the chairman of the committee that two thousand copies of the address from the pen of Thomas Allen had been printed and freely circulated, and all proper steps taken for calling together a convention to be held on the 15th of Octo- ber, 1849. The address was an able presentation of the argu- ments in favor of the enterprise, and one of the strik- ing theories advanced was that which advocated the national character of the work. " But, on the other hand," wrote Mr. Allen, " if we fail to make this road, and California and Oregon remain without any practicable or convenient connection with the old States of the Union, who can doubt that a new republic will grow up on the shores of the Pacific which would perhaps become independent of the Union, and obtain a supremacy of their own upon an ocean favorable to steam navigation, and the very home of the trade with Asia ? The whale fishery, the present American trade with China, the Pacific Islands, and the northwest coast, would be shared, if not monopolized, by the new republic. The central authority would find their power over a people so remote to be feeble and insufficient. With great mineral wealth in their pos- session, with a trade before them which has been the cynosure of commercial nations during the whole Christian era, and the experience and energy of the race whence they derive their origin, who can doubt their future power and progress in com- plete independence of all other nations? "The true policy of our government and country, therefore,, in reference to this subject is apparent. The great importance and absolute necessity of this communication across the conti- nent, by railway and telegraph, must be appreciated. We confidently trust that it will be carried out, by national means and authority, as one of the most powerful auxiliaries to the integrity and perpetuity of the Union, and to the mission of our country in promoting and extending the influence of the noble cause of civil and religious liberty, civilization and humanity. " What we want is a central highway that shall be most useful and most acceptable to all parts of our country. Nor RAILROADS. 1145 can we anticipate any dispute as to power, inasmuch as the route will lie entirely through the territory of the United States, concerning which Congress have power to make all needful rules and regulations; and if it he expedient or neces- sary to enter the limits of a State, the right of way is already granted. To the eastern frontier of that territory, we have as- surance that the electric telegraph will be constructed during the present year, and to the same frontier, railroad lines are already projected, or in operation, within the limits of the States." The address concluded as follows : "We therefore respectfully invite delegates from every State and Territory of the nation. Laying aside for the moment party and private engagements, we bespeak from all parties a day in union for the general good. We ask every district to send its representatives, that we may have them from the mountains and from the plains, from the cities and from the country, from the hills of New England and from the savannas of Georgia ; that they will come to us from the north and the south, from the east, and even from the west, pouring in upon us by all the numerous avenues of conveyance which converge at this point, so that the hospitality of St. Louis shall rejoice in the fullest exercise and enjoyment of its means, and that a quickening voice may go forth from the assembled mass that shall give to the great measure of American progress assurance of its triumph." At the adjourned meeting of the citizens, held on the first Monday in September, 1849, Mayor Barry called the meeting to order, and requested the same officers selected at the mass-meeting to serve with him, viz. : vice-presidents, Col. John O'Fallon, David Chambers, and A. 11. McNair ; Richard Phillips and A. B. Chambers, secretaries. The mayor then explained the objects for which the adjourned meeting was held. On the suggestion of Judge Krum, A. A. King, Governor of the State, being present, was invited and took a seat with the chairman and vice-presidents. The proceedings of the mass-meeting held on the 4th of June were then read. L. M. Kennett, from the committee of twenty-five, reported an abstract of the meetings and proceedings of the committee, and the following resolutions, which were accepted : "Resolved, That a committee of arrangements consisting of twenty be selected by the chairman of this meeting, to provide a suitable place for holding the convention of the loth of Octo- ber, and to take all necessary measures for its comfort and accommodation whilst in session. " Resolved, That the chairman appoint a committee of recep- tion, also to consist of twenty, to procure the names of delegates as they arrive, and see that they are suitably provided for. " Resolved, That a finance committee, consisting of three members from each ward of the city, be appointed to collect sub- scriptions to defray the expenses of the convention, as the ap- propriations made by the City Council and county court arc insufficient for that purpose. "Resolved, That fifty delegates to attend the convention, twenty from the county and thirty from the city (five from each ward), be now selected, the names to be proposed by the chair- man and passed upon by the meeting." The resolutions were adopted unanimously. On motion of Judge Bowl in it was resolved that the committee of twenty-five appointed by the i mass-meeting on the 4th of June be added to the i delegation from the city and county, and requested to take seats as delegates from the city and county. The chairman then announced the following names of the committees and delegates, which were adopted : Committee of Arrangements. Thornton Grimsley, Charles Keemle, J. B. Sarpy, A. S. Smyth, James Magehan, J. H. Alexander, Wait Barton, John M. Wimer, John Leach, C. Pullis, C. L. Hunt, P. A. Berthold, Louis Beach, George K. McGunnegle, Samuel Hawken, Patrick Gorman, John McNeil, Ed- ward Brooks, Hiram Shaw, Oliver D. Filley. Committee of Reception. James E. Yeatman, J. B. Crockett, D. D. Page, C. M. Valleau, George Ma- guire, Matthias Steitz, R. M. Reuick, T. T. Gantt, Luther C. Clark, Thomas O'Flaherty, William G. Clark, James M. Hughes, William Bennett, R. C. McAllister, J. A. Brownlee, L. A. Labeaume, Mann Butler, Sr., Bryan Mullanphy, J. A. Durkan. Committee of Finance. First Ward, John Dunn, John C. Dagenhart, Ezra 0. English ; Second Ward, Michael S. GerrS, J. P. Thomas, Patrick Walsh; Third Ward, William H. Pococke, Michael Kelley, H. D. Bacon ; Fourth Ward, H. L. Patterson, J. B. Carson, Theron Barnum ; Fifth Ward, J. T. Swear- ingen, George Plant, Isaac T. Green ; Sixth Ward, Isaac L. Sturgeon, Nathaniel Childs, Jr., Reuben B. Austin. Delegates. First Ward, R. S. Blennerhassett, David B. Hill, Edward Haren, William R. Price, D. D. Mitchell; Second Ward, George R. Taylor, Archibald Gamble, Wilson Primm, John G. Shelton, Mann Butler, Jr. ; Third Ward, Edward Bates, Henry S. Geyer, A. L. Mills, Bernard Pratte, Samuel Treat ; Fourth Ward, James H. Lucas, William Robb, John M. Krum, G. B. Allen, John Howe; Fifth Ward, Alexander Hamilton, Trusten Polk, John B. Gibson, Robert Cathcart, Archibald Carr ; Sixth Ward, Henry Holmes, T. M. Post, J. T. Swearingen, Isaac H. Sturgeon, Calvin Case ; County, John K. Walker, James H. Castello, Geerge M. Moore, Frederick Hyatt, William F. Berry, Henry Walton, James Sut- ton, James McDonald, Hamilton R. Gamble, Alton Long, Judge Higgins, Henry McCullough, John B. Bogert, Peregrine Tippett, Zeno Mackey, John Sap- ington, Peter D. Barada, William Milburn, H. M. Shreve, G. W. Goode. At the call of the meeting, Governor King briefly responded, expressing his entire approbation of the ob- jects and purposes of the meeting. He regarded them 1146 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. as feasible, practicable, and within the powers and energies of the nation. The object was one not partial to the State or nation, but interested the civilized world. All the energies and assistance which he could bring to the furtherance of the proposed work he cheerfully promised to give. At subsequent periods several meetings of the citi- zens were held, and suitable arrangements made for holding the convention, and for the accommodation of the delegates attending from a distance. The convention, which consisted of delegates from the several States, assembled in St. Louis on Monday, the 15th of October, 1849. At twelve o'clock the delegates assembled in the rotunda of the court-house, and on motion of Col. Thornton Grimsley, of St. Louis, Hon. A. T. Ellis, of Indiana, was called to the chair as president of the convention pro tempore. Mr. Ellis thanked the convention for the honor conferred upon him. Before proceeding to business, he requested that the Rev. Bishop Hawks offer a prayer. Bishop Hawks thereupon rose, and made a brief and eloquent address, in which he adverted to the rapid growth, prosperity, and influence of the nation among the people of the earth, and the grand project contemplated by the assembling of the convention, and prayed that in their consultations harmony of action and unity of purpose might prevail, and that their proceedings might redound in much good to the country, and to the glory of the Most High. Upon a call of the several States it appeared that delegates were present from the States of Missouri, 1 Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michigan, Louisiana, and Tennessee. On Tuesday the committee appointed to select offi- cers for the permanent organization of the convention, and to recommend rules for the government of its de- liberations, reported that they had agreed to recom- mend for president, Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, of 1 St. Louis Delegation. Same as above stated, with the addi- tion of the following: Dr. Prout, Hugh Garland, William M. McPherson, Miron Leslie, John Barnes, L. A. Labeauine, R. S. Elliott, Dr. Penn, F. M. Haight, M. Blair, L. M. Kennett, Thomas Allen, Thomas B. Hudson, M. Tarver, Henry Kayser, A. B. Chambers, R. Phillips, John O'Fallon, Edward Walsh, John F. Darby, J. M. Field, G. K. Budd, N. R. Germany, John Loughborough, Charles G. Ramsey, John B. Meyer, John Withnell, George L. Lackland, T. T. Gantt, Thonvis D. Yeats, Samuel Gaty, 0. D. Filley, A. Olshausen, V. Staley, James G. Barry. Ste. Genevieve. Lewis V. Bogy, August St. Gemuie, Felix St. Gemnie, F. Vall7 bars, the aggregate cost of which was $16,595.30. The government duty amounted to 64978.50. The iron was imported from England. On Nov. 12, 1852, the first locomotive, the " Pacific," manufactured at Taunton, Mass., was placed upon the track at the machine-shop erected by the company, and run out to the Manchester road. "Yesterday evening," said the Republican of Dec. 2, 1852, " we visited the depot station of the Pacific Railroad Company to see the first car started, and listen to the first whistle of the iron horse on this side of the Mississippi. We were disap- pointed in seeing the car start, but we had, in company with a number of persons, the pleasure of seeing the first car, the ' Pacific, No. 3,' placed on the track, and this morning at seven o'clock we expect to hear the first whistle. Owing to unavoid- able circumstance.*, the car and tender could not be placed upon the track as early as was expected. It is there now, and the fact mny be announced that the first car for the Pacific was placed on the track yesterday evening." On the following day, as anticipated, the first trial was made. The locomotive, with the tender, had been backed down nearly to Fourteenth Street, and three heavily-laden cars of iron and ties were attached. Thomas Allen, president of the company, T. S. O'Sul- livan, engineer, Mr. Copp, the secretary, and a num- ber of other gentlemen were present. William II. Kingsley, the resident engineer, having charge of the construction of the First Division, had the track in complete working order. Everything being ready, and the word given, "All aboard," Charles Williams, the chief machinist of the company, took charge of the engine, and at seven o'clock the whistle sounded, and O * the (rain was in motion. To Mr. Williams belongs the credit of having run the first engine west of the Mississippi going towards the Pacific. The train was run successfully to the terminus of the track, a dis- tance of several miles. A few days later the road was completed to Sulphur Springs, or Cheltenham, five miles from St. Louis, and an experimental trip was made to that point on the 9th of December, 1852. 1 i "The president, Thomas Allen, in commemoration of the event, had invited the directors of the company, the members of the Legislature from St. Louis and other counties, then on their way to Jefferson City, and a few early friends of the en- terprise to a collation at the Sulphur Springs, or Cheltenham. At one o'clock the train was off. There were two beautiful and During this year (1852) Mr. Kirkwood, chief en- gineer, resigned, and was succeeded by Thomas S. O'Sullivan. On the 6th of May, 1853, the directors decided that the road should be opened for travel to Kirkwood, fourteen miles from the city, and that for the accom- modation of way business the train should stop at Rock Spring, two and a half miles from the city ; " Chelten- ham, about five miles; the River des Peres, a little beyond Sutton's ; and Webster's College, which is two and a half miles this side of Kirkwood." By resolution of the boar.d " the fare for passengers from this time forth is not to exceed three cents per mile, with proper and liberal deduction for in and out passengers." The First Division, thirty-nine miles, from St. Louis to Franklin, was opened on the 19th of July, 1853, and the event was signalized by an excursion to the then terminus of the road. At eleven o'clock on that day. twelve large passenger-cars, drawn by the loco- motive " St. Louis," and carrying between six and seven hundred invited guests, including the St. Louis Grays, with Jackson's Band of the Sixth United States Infantry, started for Franklin Station, in Frank- lin County, which was then situated in a forest of large timber, with no other improvements than a large and handsome depot, extending several hundred feet. Here the train was greeted by several hundred per- sons from the surrounding country, including many ladies. In all there were fully fifteen hundred per- sons present. commodious passenger-cars attached to the powerful locomotive. A few minutes brought the company to the mansion of Mr. llawley, at the Sulphur Springs, and they sat down to a most bountiful repast. "After discussing the viands the meeting was entertained by addresses fn>ui Mayor Kennett, the president of the railroad company, Mr. Allen, Dr. Shelby, the then Speaker of the llou.-e of Representatives of the Stale, the Hon. Edward Bates, James II. Lucas, Esq., Mr. Halliburton, member of the House of Representatives from Linn, Mr. Tarvcr, Mr. O'Sullivan, the then enginrer of the road, who commenced the work in con- nection with Mr. Kirkwood, the first, engineer, and who was most flatteringly toasted by the company. The health of Mr. Williams, who ran the first locomotive, was also received with cheers. Mr. La,l>eauine gave 'the Governor of the State and the aid he has given this and other internal improvement en- terprises,' and expressed the hope that his successor would prove ns favorable to their consummation. This sentiment was re- ceived with much enthusiasm. Mr. Loughborough and many other early friends of this road were toasted. "The day was remarkably fine, and at the appointed time (railroad tiaie) the company, with several hundred who had come out on the second train, returned to the ciiy. Everything worked well, and for a new road, we say advisedly that there is not a better built road in the Union." Hi-publican, Dec. 10, 1852. RAILROADS. 1159 " Much of the latter part of the road," says a con- temporary account, " had not been used before, in fact, some of the rails had not been laid until that morning, and still we arrived at Franklin before two P.M. The actual running time, as kept by some of the passengers, was one hour and fifty-one minutes, a fair speed for a new, partially unballasted and untried road." A collation was served, after which Charles D. Drake proposed the health of the president of the company, Thomas Allen. In Mr. Allen's absence, Hon. L. M. Kennett responded in an address highly eulogistic of Mr. Allen's services in behalf of the en- terprise. In the course of his address Mr. Kennett congratulated his hearers on the fact that the cars were of St. Louis manufacture, " drawn by a locomotive made in St. Louis, and by St. Louis mechanics, Messrs. Palm & Robertson, to whose enterprise and public spirit the company, and the citizens of St. Louis generally, are indebted for so important a movement towards our city's advancement to wealth and prosperity." The actual cost of the division was set down by Mr. Kennett as being " a trifle over one million six hundred thousand dollars." At this time the two divisions of the main stem, towards Kansas, had been located, and were under construction as far as Jeifer- : son City, eighty-eight miles from Franklin. Addresses were also made by Hon. John How, mayor of St. Louis, Hon. Edward Bates, J. D. Ste- venson, R. S. Elliott, William Palm (of the firm of Palm & Robertson, who built the first locomotive in St. Louis), A. S. Mitchell, P. B. Garesche, William L. Williams, James Conran, Henry Cobb, Charles S. Rannals, and others. The president, Mr. Allen, who had devoted his time and energies to the starting of the enterprise, the first year without pay, and during the last at a salary of fifteen hundred dollars per annum, willing still to make sacrifices for the cause, and desirous of attract- ing public attention at once to the necessities of the case and to propitiate all opposition, if any, on the score of long continuance in office, tendered his resig- nation, which was accepted at a meeting of the board of directors on April 30, 1854, which at the same time passed a unanimous indorsement of his entire action in the affairs of the company. After Mr. Allen's resig- nation had been accepted, Hudson E. Bridge was elected president of the company, and Henry L. Pat- terson vice-president. At an election held about this time the question of making a subscription on the part of St. Louis County to the amount of one million two hundred thousand dollars to the capital stock of the company was decided affirmatively by a vote of three thousand four hundred and twenty yeas to one thousand three hundred and thirty-three nays. The work of construction from Franklin westward was prosecuted with unremitting energy, and on the 1st of November, 1855, the road was opened to Jeffer- son City. 1 This event was the occasion of a catas- trophe which resulted in great loss of life, and caused universal distress and mourning in St. Louis. It has ever since been known as the Gasconade Bridge dis- aster, and occupies a position of melancholy promi- nence in the history of the city. The train, which consisted of fourteen passenger- cars, started from the Seventh Street Depot, St. Louis, on the morning of Thursday, November 1st, with the mayor and City Council of St. Louis, Company A of the St. Louis Grays, and the National Guard, with the band attached to the latter, and a number of invited guests, the whole party numbering between six and seven hundred persons. There had been heavy rains the night before, and the weather was still inclement, but the train proceeded in safety until the Gasconade River was reached, when the bridge across the stream gave way, and ten of the cars were precipitated a distance of twenty-five or thirty feet. The locomotive, from all appearances, had reached the edge of the first pier when the structure gave way, and in falling reversed its position, the front turning to the east and the wheels upward. On the locomotive at the time were the president, H. E. Bridge, T. S. O'Sullivan, the chief engineer of the road, and several employe's. Mr. Bridge escaped, but Mr. O'Sullivan was killed. The road entered the bridge with a curve, and this circumstance, perhaps, prevented the disaster from being more fatal, as the cars thereby were diverted, and thus prevented from falling in a general melee. The baggage-car, next the engine, went down easily, without causing any serious casualty. The first and second passenger-cars fol- lowed, and in these several were killed, and a great number more or less mangled. In the third car one or two were killed only. This car, although in a dan- gerous position and almost entirely demolished, was less fatal to life and limb. In the fourth and fifth cars a great many were fatally injured and several instantly killed. The other cars of the train followed swiftly on their fatal errand, and the loss of life, with contusions more or less severe, was dreadful. Some of the cars plunged on those beneath them with their ponderous wheels, and crushed or maimed the uufor- i On the 10th of February, 1855, the road was opened to Washington, fifty-five miles; and on the 6th of August, 1855, to Hermann, eighty-one miles. 1160 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tunate persons below. Others hung upon the cliff in a perpendicular position, and two or three turned bottom upward down the grade. Only one, the ex- treme rear car, maintained its position on the rail. " When we take into consideration the fall of thirty feet in front to the bed of the river," says the Repub- lican, in its account of the disaster, " and the high embankment on either side of the track, covered with stone, the ponderous cars themselves capable of grinding each other into fragments, the wonder is increased that so few were killed outright or fatally wounded. There is hardly a position in which a car could be precipitated from the track at the point named that gives a reasonable hope of escape, and yet although seven out of the ten of which the train was composed plunged headlong down the abutment, and then others rolled over the grade, containing five to six hundred passengers, we have only the report of twenty-five killed and mortally injured. " As soon as the crash was over a moment of pain- ful silence ensued, and then issued from the wreck the groans of the wounded, the supplications of the imprisoned, the screams of the agonized, while here and there might be observed the upturned face of the dead, mangled and clotted with blood, or the half- buried forms of others whose spirits had passed away forever. To add to the horror of the scene, a storm of lightning, thunder, and rain arose of the severest description." Drs. McDowell and McPherson happened to be on the train, and rendered efficient aid to the wounded. Couriers were dispatched forthwith to Hermann for another train, and in an hour or less the wounded were in comfortable cars on their way to the city. The following is a list of the killed and injured : Killed. A. L. Chappell, Rev. A. Bullard, B. B. Dayton, Cyrus Melvin, Mann Butler, Thomas Grey, Rev. Mr. Teasdale, S. Best (fireman), Pat- rick Barry (wood-passer), T. J. Mott (representa- tive of Dunklin County), Thomas S. O'Sullivan (chief engineer), E. C. Yosti (firm of Shields & Yosti), Capt. C. Case, E. C. Blackburn, J. A. Ross (firm of Ross & Gillum), Athey (late assessor of St. Louis), Henry Chouteau (of the firm of Chouteau & Valle), Capt. O'Flaherty, Joseph Har- ris (of St. Louis County), E. B. Jeffrees (represen- tative of Franklin County), Adolph Abeles, George Eberle, William L. Lynch, R. M. Dubois, 11. W. Huhn, Joseph A. Finnegan, Mr. McCulloch (of Dunk- lin) ; one body, left at the Gasconade ; one body, iden- tified at Hermann, name unknown. All of the above not otherwise specified were resi- dents of St. Louis. Wounded. Hon. Washington King, mayor of St. Louis, badly cut. F. L. Billon, arm broken. Carlos S. Greeley, slightly injured. L. M. Kennett, slightly injured. Judge Wells, United States District Court, slightly, injured. John M. Wimer, badly hurt. Henry C. Hart. George K. Budd. Francis Lane, leg broken. James Mullery, slightly injured. D. H. Armstrong, right arm broken. Capt. Connelly, right leg injured. Wilson Primm, bruised about the head. John Sehuetze, not seriously hurt. Edward Colston, badly cut on head. S. J. Levi, bruised about face. L. A. Benoist, leg hurt. Judge Thomas, of Bridgeton, face injured. John J. Hoppe, face cut. Wayman Crow, leg bruised. Peter Oehman, badly bruised. Mr. Dyson, firm of Taylor & Dyson, lower jaw broken, and otherwise badly injured. John C. Ivory, much cut and bruised. William Lindsey, shoulder out of joint. John K. Field, firm of Beardslee & Field. Mr. Field went out the day after the accident, having heard that his brother was seriously injured at the Gasconade Bridge. He failed to get across BosufF Creek before the bridge there was washed away. Afterwards he crossed the river, took a hand-car, and was at work on it when his coat was caught in the wheel and he was thrown out. The wheel passed over him, doing him very serious injury, principally about the face. W. H. Tucker, the engineer on the locomotive, had his legs badly bruised. William D'CEnch, right arm broken. Julius Bush, face cut badly. John Neindenhofer, face bruised. James McDermott, leg broken. A number of others were more or less seriously hurt. The masonry of this bridge was of the most sub- stantial kind, and had stood every test applied to it without damage in any shape whatever. The wooden superstructure trestle-work was put up by Stone, Boomer & Co., men of great experience in bridge- building: in the West. 1 1 In view of the distressing nature of the calamity, the mayor of St. Louis, Hon. Washington King, determined to set apart a RAILROADS. 1161 It having become apparent that the cost of the pro- posed railroads in Missouri had been underestimated, the Legislature on the 10th of December, 1855, en- acted that the State bonds might be issued to the railroad companies in the proportion of two dollars of loan advanced for one expended by the stockholders, and thus granted the further sum of two millions to the main trunk line of the Pacific Road. The act also created and established a Board of Public Works, consisting of three persons, not stockholders, to be (after the first appointed by the Governor) elected by the people for four years, the first election in 1856, and further required each railroad company to set aside and pay to the State treasurer every year, on State bonds thereafter to be issued, one and one quarter of one per cent, on each thirty-year bond, and two and one-half per cent, on each twenty-year bond sold or hypothecated. The treas- urer of the State and the treasurer of each railroad company for the time being were made commission- ers of tho sinking fund thus created, and each com- pany was required to pay to the State treasurer the semi-annual interest on the bonds issued to them thirty days before the coupons should fall due. The State treasurer was required to select one place in the city of New York for the payment of the interest on all the bonds issued by the State, and to give public notice thereof thirty days in advance. James H. Lucas was elected president of the Pacific Railroad Company in March, 1856, but resigned about a month afterwards, when William M. Mc- Pherson was elected president in his place, and Ed- ward Miller soon after was made chief engineer. Mr. McPherson continued to serve as president until March, 1858, when Hon. John M. Wimer was elected in his place. By an act approved March 3, 1857, the State day of fasting and prayer. He accordingly issued the following proclamation : "To THE CITIZENS OF ST. Louis. In view of the awful and inscrutable dispensation of Providence, by which so many valu- able lives were lost on Thursday last, I have deemed it proper to recommend, and as the mayor of the city I do hereby recommend and set apart Monday next, the 5th inst., and ask that it be observed universally as a day of cessation from all labor, as a tribute of respect to those who are most deeply stricken by this terrible blow, and a day of heartfelt thankful- ness and gratitude to God by and on account of all who are saved from death. " I recommend that all business houses be closed, and that all secular pursuits go unobserved on that day. I also request that the churches of all denominations be opened for religious wor- ship on that day. "WASHINGTON- KING, Mayor. "MAYOR'S OFFICE, ST. Louis, Nov. 3, 1855." agreed to guarantee the bonds of the Pacific Railroad Company, issued as authorized by the act of Dec. 10, 1855, upon a mortgage of lands on the Southwest Branch, in sums of $100,000 each, to an amount not exceeding $4,500,000, the first $100,000 to be issued upon evidence of a like amount of expenditure on that branch by the company, derived from sources other than guaranteed bonds, but the subsequent amounts were to be issued as fast as each given sum was expended. The Governor was also authorized to make such guarantees in larger amounts than $100,- 000 at a time if expedient, and place them for sale in the hands of an agent to be appointed by him, etc. The company was required to complete the South- west Branch in four years, pay the interest, and hold the State harmless from her guarantee, or forfeit the branch road, lands, and franchises. The same act further provided that whenever the Pacific Railroad Company had expended five hundred thousand dollars west of Jefferson City, the Governor of the State should issue to them $1,000,000, part of the amount granted by the act of Dec. 10, 1855, but not issued; and also granted a further loan of $300,000 of the same amount, to be based upon a showing of half that sum expended from stock subscriptions west of Jef- ferson City. The act also granted the same com- pany a further loan of $1,000,000, to be issued in sums of $100,000, the applications for them to be based upon proof of additional expenditure of half the amount derived from other sources than State bonds, and not included in any previous statement, and showing also that the proceeds of all the bonds issued under the act of 1855 had been expended in the construction of the road, the statement of ex- penditure to be exclusive of interest, discount, and commissions. This law also provided that the work should pro- gress continuously west, so as to leave no part unfin- ished beyond the reach of the means of the com- pany, and postponed the payments into the sinking fund required by the act of 1855 until Jan. 1, 1859, when said payments were to commence and be made as before required, and within two years from that time the companies were to make full payment of all sums thus postponed. The same act of March 3, 1857, required the State geologist to make a thorough survey along the lines of all railroads aided by the State, and to report in detail to the president and di- rectors " all the mineral, agricultural, and other re- sources which may affect the value or income of the road under their direction." In consequence of the panic in the money market, the State bonds of Missouri, like many others, touched 1162 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. a low point in the fall of 1857, and many of the holders felt much alarmed. The act of Nov. 19, 1857, suspended the further issue and guarantee of bonds until March 1, 1859, with some exceptions, and among them four hundred thousand dollars were permitted to be issued to the Pacific Railroad to finish to Round Hill, and two hundred thousand dollars to carry the Southwest Branch to Moseley's. But it was agreed that whenever State bonds could be sold for ninety cents on the dollar, the Governor might issue five hundred thousand dollars for the Southwest Branch, and receive in exchange the same amount of guaran- teed bonds. It was further provided that there should be deposited with the State treasurer a like amount of seven per cent, railroad mortgage bonds as collateral security, and as the latter bore seven per cent, interest and the former six, the company was required to pay the difference (one per cent.) into the State interest fund on the bonds so ex- changed. The Pacific Railroad was also required to deliver up all guaranteed bonds, and a like amount of State bonds, running twenty years and bearing six per cent, interest, were ordered to be issued and delivered to them. It was a singular fact that while State bonds sold readily, mortgage bonds, guaranteed by the State, could not be sold. The Board of Public Works was required to attend all the meetings of the boards of directors and watch their proceedings. Full and ample provision was also made by the Legislature to meet at all times the ac- cruing interest on the State bonds of Missouri. The main (or Kansas) line of the Pacific Railroad was completed to Sedalia, and its Southwest Branch, afterwards the St. Louis and San Francisco line, to Rolla in 1861. The four years of the civil war re- tarded the efforts of the company to push forward the work of construction, and the effect upon the road was disastrous in the extreme. For much of the time in the use of the government, which only allowed the actual cost of transportation, and seriously injured by destruction of its depots and bridges by armed bands, the work was still pushed forward under the greatest difficulties, and in May, 1863, was extended to Dres- den, in July, 1864, to Warrensburg, and was being pushed to Kansas City, when the great raid of Gen. Price, in the fall of that year, destroyed everything destructible between Franklin and Kansas City, in- flicting a damage which exceeded a million of dollars. Nearly one mile of bridging was destroyed, includ- ing the Gasconade, Moreau, and Osage, and depot buildings, machine-shops, water-tanks, and wood- sheds were totally destroyed at Franklin, Gray's Sum- mit, South Point, Washington, Hermann, California, Syracuse, Otterville, and many lesser points. Large portions of the track were torn up, and the entire road was a wreck. Under military protection the work of repair and extension was continued, and the road was opened to Holden in May, 1865, and to Kansas City in September of that year. Since its completion to Kansas City other roads have been completed to that point, but the Pacific Road has held its own in the contest for the com- merce of the West. Its present connections with roads west and southwest are of the most intimate character, and cars run to and from St. Louis, with- out break of bulk, to every railroad point in Kansas and Colorado. During the year 1878-79 the construction of tho Sedalia and Fort Scott Railroad shortened the line between St. Louis and Fort Scott more than one hundred miles, and arrangements were completed for the running of freight and passenger trains, with- out break, between St. Louis and Fort Scott. The connecting link between Fort Scott and the main line of the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad was completed in 1871, after which time freight and passenger trains ran, without break, to Chetopa and points in the Indian country. Connections have been made between Pleasant Hill and Lawrence, .by which the route to Denver was straightened and shortened. Roads from Sedalia to Lexington, from Holden to Paola and Emporia, Kan., and from Tipton to Versailles and Warsaw, in Missouri, have also been constructed. Among the most active and liberal of the early promoters of this great enterprise was Edward Walsh. Mr. Walsh was born in County Tipperary, Ireland, Dec. 27, 1798. The family consisted of eleven children, who were trained to habits of industry and economy, and when old enough to work established in some employ- ment. After being kept at school until twelve years old, Edward entered the store of a cousin, and remained there four years. He then went into business with his brother, who kept a mill and brewing establish- ment, and remained there four years. A letter from his cousin in Louisville about this time induced him to emigrate to America, and on the 7th of June, 1818, he arrived in New York, reaching Louisville in due season. In October, 1818, he removed to St. Louis, and subsequently settled in Ste. Genevieve County, where he built a mill and conducted a profitable business until 1824, when he sold out and started another mill in Madison County. This, too, he soon disposed of, and acting on the idea which he had RAILROADS. 1163 long entertained that St. Louis was the best field for his energies, he finally removed to the city and settled permanently, engaging with his brother in the general merchandising business, under the firtn- name and style of J. & E. Walsh. In 1831 he also engaged in milling again, and ultimately conducted operations on a large scale, having three mills in constant operation. One of the three is still standing, at the corner of Florida Street and the Levee. It was built in 1827, and has made more flour than any mill in St. Louis. The milling business succeeded as merchandising had done, and Edward Walsh next engaged in steam- boating on a large scale. It is estimated that he had half a million dollars invested in the business, and at one time he was interested in twenty-one vessels that were plying on the Western waters. During this period his firm enjoyed almost the en- tire monopoly of the Galena lead business. There was then no Chicago to dispute the supremacy of St. Louis in that region. When railroads began to be agitated, Mr. Walsh was among their most earnest and energetic promo- ters, being one of the first subscribers and original directors of the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company. He was also a subscriber to the stock of the North Missouri Railroad and the Ohio and Mississippi Rail- road Companies, and was one of the originators of the present street railway system. Mr. Walsh assisted in numerous other public en- terprises, and was one of the first directors of the old Bank of the State of Missouri, and a director in the old Missouri Insurance Company and Union Insurance Company. He was also one of the founders of the present Merchants' National Bank. The successful management of such large and com- plex interests, down almost to the very day of his death, indicate a mind of uncommon strength, and Mr. Walsh's sound business judgment was recognized by all his contemporaries. The splendid success which he accomplished is his best monument. The young man who came to a new continent with neither friends nor patronage made his way by sheer force of char- acter and industry to wealth and position, and when he died, on the 23d of March, 1866, he was mourned as one of the leading citizens of the State of his adoption. Edward Walsh's brother, John Walsh, with whom he was so long associated in business, and who died many years before him, was likewise noted for his business talents and lofty integrity. He was also widely known for his benevolence and charity, which endeared him to a very large circle of friends, and still keeps his memory green in the minds of the people of St. Louis. Edward Waish was also of an eminently charitable and benevolent character, but many of his benefactions were private and were never known. He was particularly friendly and generous to immigrants, especially his own country- men, many of whom, being destitute, he helped to become prosperous business men, and who not infre- quently testified their gratitude to Mr. Walsh by the presentation of some elegant and costly token. Although frequently tendered political honors and preferment, Mr. Walsh uniformly declined, having no aspirations in that direction. He was, however, a warm friend and admirer of the Hon. Thomas H. Benton, and wherever his (Benton's) interests were involved he labored actively and unselfishly for their promotion. Edward Walsh was twice married, first in 1822 to Miss Maria Tucker, and secondly, Feb. 11, 1840, to Miss Isabelle Do Mun, daughter of Julius De Mun. She died May 26, 1877. Mr. Walsh left six chil- dren, viz. : Ellen, who became the wife of Solon Humphreys, of New York, president of the Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway. Julius S. Walsh, of whom a sketch appears else- where in this work. Marie C., who became the wife of B. M. Chambers, "now a resident of St. Louis County. J. A. Walsh, president of the Mississippi Glass Company. Edward Walsh, Jr., president of the Pilot Knob Iron Company. Daniel E. Walsh, ex-president of the People's, Tower Grove and Lafayette Railway Company. In 1866 the Southwest Branch of the Missouri Pacific Railway was taken possession of by the State for non-payment of interest on the State subsidy, and sold with the lands in the same year to the Atlantic and Pacific Railroad Company, which company in 1872 leased the line of the old company. The two roads were operated under one management until Sept. 6, 1876, when the Pacific Road was sold, under process of foreclosure of the third mortgages, ana conveyed by the purchasers to the present company, incorporated as the Missouri Pacific" Railroad Company, Oct. 21, 1876, with a share capital of $3,000,000. The amount of old indebtedness prior to the third mort- gage, and assumed by the new company, was $13,- 700,000. By articles of association filed Aug. 11, 1880, the Missouri Pacific was consolidated (still retaining the same name) with the St. Louis and Lexington, the 1164 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Kansas City and Eastern, the Lexington and South- ern, the St. Louis, Kansas and Arizona, the Missouri River, and the Leavenworth, Atchison and North- western Companies. The authorized share capital of the consolidated company was $30,000,000 ; amount issued to carry out consolidation, $12,419,800 ; the funded debt of the new company, including three of the present lines, was $19,259,000. The Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railway was leased to the Mis- souri Pacific Railway Company on the 1st of Decem- ber, 1880, the rental being the net earnings of the leased line, which for 1881 amounted to $1,911,673.93. The Missouri Pacific Railway operates the Central Branch, Union Pacific Railroad, accounting to the Union Pa- cific, which owns it, for the net earnings. During 1881 the Missouri Pacific Railway acquired the ownership of the railroad, branches, and property of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Rail- road Company by the exchange of three shares of its capital stock for four shares of that of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad. The Inter- national and Great Northern Railroad of Texas was absorbed by the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad of Missouri by the exchange of one share of the stock of the former for two shares of the stock of the latter. According to the report for the year ending Dec. 31, 1881, the condition of the Missouri Pacific Railroad was as follows : Rolling stock : Locomotive engines, 134 ; cars, pas- senger, 78, baggage, mail, and express, 28 ; cabooses, 81 ; freight (box, 2318; stock, 551 ; platform, 132; coal, 1138), 4139; total revenue cars, 4326 ; service cars, 24. Operations for the year : Trains run (passenger, 1,109,793; freight, 2,940,078), 4,049,871 miles; total engine service, 4,220,241 miles ; passengers car- ried, 1,017,507 ; carried one mile, 59,132,107 ; aver- age fare, 2.48 cents ; freight moved, 2,712,634 ; moved one mile, 368,817,609 tons; average rate, 1.30 cents. The earnings (774 miles) were : From passengers, $1,472,150.13 ; freight, $4,806,913.67 ; mail and ex- press, $29 ' 281.01; miscellaneous, $2,067,612.99, total ($11,164.03 per mile), $8,640,957.80. Expenditures: For maintenance of way, $1,043,- 655.78; rolling stock, $1,268,204.31 ; transportation, $1,047,254.58 ; miscellaneous and taxes, $269,040.17; total ($4,687.54 per mile), $3,628,154.84. Net earnings, $5,012,802.96 ; dividends (April, July, October, and Dec. 31, 1881, 1 J per cent, each), $1,524,167.11. The general balance sheet presented Dec. 31, 1881, showed, Construction and equipment $33,555,939.10 Real estate 73.76fi.99 Stocks and l>onds 20,3(10,866.53 Material and fuel 1,091, 763.44 Current accounts 6,463,138.66 Cash onhand 585,540.16 Total assets $62,071,014.88 Capital stock $29,955,375.00 Funded delit 20,664,000.00 Sundry accounts 6,941,926.77 Bills paynble 451,956.64 Profit and loss 4,057,756.47 Total liabilities $62,071,014.88 The increase in share capital during the year ($17,- 534,575) was due wholly to the issue made in the purchase of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and South- ern Railroad. The statement of the funded debt, Dec. 31, 1881, showed that there were $48,195,000 of authorized bonds, and that the outstanding in- debtedness amounted to $20,664,000. The Missouri Pacific now forms part of the great system of railroads controlled by Jay Gould and his associates. Its directors (elected March 7, 1882) are Jay Gould, Russell Sage, Sidney Dillon, W. F. Buckley, Thomas T. Eckert, George J. Forrest, George Gould, A. L. Hopkins, H. G. Marquand, Samuel Sloan, all of New York ; F. L. Ames, South Easton, Mass.; S. H. H. Clark, Omaha, Neb.: R. S. Hayes, St. Louis. Jay Gould, president ; R. S. H.iyes, first vice-president ; A. L. Hopkins, second vice-president ; A. H. Calef, secretary, New York ; W. M. Arnold, assistant secretary ; A. A. Talmage, general manager; A. W. Dickinson, superintendent; D. Brock, master of transportation ; J. C. Brown, general solicitor ; T. J. Portis, general attorney ; D. S. H. Smith, local treasurer; C. G. Warner, general auditor ; F. Chandler, general passenger and ticket agent ; C. B. Kinnan, assistant general passenger agent; J. L. G. Charlton, assistant general ticket agent ; S. Frink, general freight agent ; G. W. Cole, assistant general freight agent ; J. J. Rogers, assist- ant general freight agent ; J. Hewitt, superintendent machinery; J. W. King, paymaster; R. B. Lyle, purchasing agent, all of St. Louis. M. Bullard, su- perintendent telegraph, Sedalia ; A. G. Easton, car accountant, Sedalia ; W. P. Andrews, general bag- gage agent, St. Louis; J. Hansen, general agent, St. Joseph ; L. H. Nutting, general Eastern agent, New York. Missouri Division : Warder Gumming, superin- tendent, Sedalia ; A. M. Hager, assistant superin- tendent transportation, St. Louis ; C. L. Dunham, superintendent, Atchison Section, Western Division, Kansas City. Kansas and Texas Division : T. M. Eddy, super- intendent, Sedalia, Mo. ; T. G. Golden, assistant su- RAILROADS. 1165 perintendent transportation, Denison, Texas ; C. V. Lewis, division freight agent, Parsons, Kan. Central Branch Division. W. W. Fagan, superin- tendent, Atchison, Kan. ; M. L. Sargent, assistant general freight agent, Atchison, Kan. The practical operation of this vast railway system, with all its ramifying lines and branches, is confided to the experienced and skillful hands of the general manager, Mr. Talmage. Archibald Alexander Tal- mage was born in Warren County, N. J., April 25, 1834. His father (an Englishman by descent) was pastor of a Presbyterian congregation, and was as- sisted in his responsible duties by a noble wife, in whose veins flowed some of the purest blood of Scot- land. Born under these favorable auspices, young Talmage enjoyed every opportunity for acquiring a sound rudimentary education, and improved his ad- vantages so well that at the comparatively early age of fifteen he had passed through the curriculum of the High School and the academy with more than usual credit. Desiring to be independent, he then left home and spent three years in a country store at Goshen, N. Y., where he became somewhat familiar with the routine of general business and obtained his first glimpse of active commercial life. The lessons learned in this capacity no doubt proved invaluable in moulding the future character of the man and in giving him habits of method and organization, which qualified him in an eminent degree for performing the duties of freight clerk in the freight department of the New York and Erie Railway, on which he en- tered when eighteen years of age, and where he re- mained one year, displaying during that brief period a precocious talent and an adaptability for railroad work which were highly satisfactory to his superiors. He next spent some months in a wholesale hardware establishment in New York City, but the business hardly suited him, and in 1853 he removed to Chicago and obtained employment with the Michigan South- ern Railroad as freight clerk. Within sixty days, however, he was transferred to Monroe, Mich., and soon after to Toledo, Ohio, where he remained until August, 1858, during the last two years in the re- sponsible position of train-master, directing all trains on the Toledo Division of the road, and having charge of all employe's at that point. In his twenty-fifth year he removed to St. Louis and engaged as passenger conductor on the Terre Haute and Alton Railroad, displaying the same force of character, the same energy, and the same ready tact which characterize his present management, and his superior abilities in the transportation depart- ment being generally conceded by all with whom he was brought in contact. In April, 1864, he was appointed assistant superintendent of the road be- tween East St. Louis and Terre Haute, and infused into the management new energy and method ; but in consequence of a want of harmony between him- self and his chief, he resigned in October, 1864, and accepted a position as master of transportation of the military roads controlled by the United States gov- ernment east and south of Chattanooga. Within thirty days he was appointed superintendent of the same lines, and remained in absolute charge of them until at the close of the war the government turned them over to the civil authorities. He was then appointed general superintendent of the East Ten- nessee and Georgia Railroad, and remained busily en- gaged in its reorganization and reconstruction until the fall of 1868, when he was invited by Mr. Herki- mer, general superintendent of the Indianapolis and St. Louis Railway Company (which had leased the Terre Haute and Alton Railroad) to resume the assist- ant superintcndency, which he had resigned in Octo- ber, 1864. Here he displayed such marked ability that in October, 1870, he was appointed Mr. Her- kimer's successor, the late Col. Thomas A. Scott asserting that " A. A. Talmage was the best rail- road manager in the West." In this position his abilities became more widely known and recog- nized, and hence it was not surprising that in March, 1871, he was requested to transfer his sphere of operations to the west side of the Mississippi River and to become general superintendent of what was then known as the Atlantic and Pacific Railroad, run- ning from Pacific to Vinita. In December of the same year the general superintendence of the Mis- souri Pacific was intrusted to him, and for a period of over eleven years, with the exception of a few months in 1876, he has remained in active charge of what may be truly considered the most valuable rail- road property west of the Mississippi River. In this position he enjoys the implicit confidence of those who are recognized as being among the shrewdest and most far-seeing railway managers in the United States. His retention in so responsible a position as that of general transportation manager of the Mis- souri Pacific Railway and its comprehensive system, covering about six thousand miles of railway, for so long a period, is the best possible evidence of his success. He certainly occupies a foremost place among those truly great and public-spirited men who have been instrumental in building up that unrivaled transportation system west of the Mississippi River. There can be no question as to the indomitable energy, versatility, and executive ability of one who, 11GC HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. in the prime of physical and mental strength, has raised himself to a standard of influence incompara- bly superior to that which is occupied by any oper- ating executive officer in the Western States. In 1868, Mr. Talmage was married to Miss Mary II. Clark, the accomplished daughter of the Rev. James Clark, D.D., of Philadelphia, Pa. The Rev. T. De Witt Talmage, D.D., the brilliant pulpit orator of Brooklyn, N. Y., is his cousin. The great Pacific Railroad across the continent was completed May 10, 1869, and railroad communication was opened between the Atlantic and Pacific coasts two days later, May 12, 1869. At a meeting of the Missouri Historical Society, held on the 4th of June, 1869, the following, on motion of Gen. Ranney, was adopted for the purpose of being placed on record : " One of the great Pacific Railroads over the continent from east to west was finished May 10, 1869. " One of our merchants, James H. Gibson, made over it the first importation of tea from China to St. Louis, which was only thirty-seven days in transit." The Missouri Pacific or Southwestern system, as it is called, operated under one management, or rather one interest, consists of the Missouri Pacific, the Iron Mountain, the Texas Division of the Missouri Pacific (formerly the Missouri, Kansas and Texas), the Texas and Pacific, and the International and Great Northern Railroads, covering five thousand nine hundred and forty- four miles of railway directly in the interests of St. Louis. The region drained by this system covers the whole country from the Mexican frontier to the Mississippi, from Omaha to the gulf. New lines are being built in many parts of the Southwest. One of the,principal roads in this system now under construc- tion is the Fort Worth and Denver Road, which is now finished to a point called Henrietta, one hundred miles northwest of Fort Worth. It stretches across the country towards Pueblo, in Colorado, whence the trains will run into Denver over the Rio Grande Rail- road for the present. This line will be nearly six hundred miles in length, and will be pushed rapidly to completion. The southern point of this system is Laredo, on the Rio Grande, reached by the International and Great Northern Railroad, where connection is made with the Mexican Railroad (narrow-gauge), now in course of construction towards the city of Mexico. The latter is being built from both ends, Laredo and the city of Mexico. In time the International Road will itself have a standard gauge connection through to the city of Mexico, though the work as pro- jected is at a standstill on account of certain compli- cations that have arisen within the past few months in Texas. The Mexican National Road has many branches in the republic of Mexico, and before two years shall have elapsed the system will embrace something like eighteen hundred miles, giving St. Louis direct communication with all the principal cities of that country and the mining regions. St. Louis will not only have opened to her merchants and manufacturers a valuable trade, but, owing to her splendid railway connections, will have advantages which, if properly taken hold of, will secure the bulk of the business to be derived from Mexico. To the westward the Texas and Pacific meets the Southern Pacific at Sierra Blanca, a point a short dis- tance east of El Paso, and in connection with the Iron Mountain these roads form a through route to San Francisco and points on the Pacific coast. To the southeastward from Marshall the Texas Pacific is completed to New Orleans, the extension being known as the New Orleans Pacific, and thus does the Southwestern system have its own through line to New Orleans. Before many months St. Louis will have direct rail connection with New Orleans on the west bank of the Mississippi River. This line will soon be almost a bee-line between the two cities by the completion of the line of the Iron Mountain Road, now being pushed as rapidly as possible through East- ern Arkansas from a point known as Knoble, on the Iron Mountain Road, in Arkansas, to Alexandria, La., on the Texas Pacific, and now finished to Forest City. This system, while tending to draw trade to St. Louis, of course brings St. Louis into competition with the cities of New Orleans and Galveston, and the course of trade will depend upon the inducements offered by the different cities for it. This Southwestern system, as previously indicated, is a part of the Gould system, which embraces in ad- dition to the roads named the Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railroad system, both east and west of the river. This powerful combination is considered as advanta- geous to St. Louis, and the policy heretofore pursued has been in the interests of the city. It is under- stood that the interests of the two are identical in many respects, and that the true interests of this vast system will be to make St. Louis its grand centre. As far as can be known, this has been the policy of the management up to this time, and St. Louis is recognized as the headquarters of this vast interest, all the general offices being located here. The Missouri Pacific on May 1, 1882, extended its line northward on the west bank of the Missouri River from Atchison, Kan., to Omaha, Neb., making direct connection through Kansas City between Omaha and RAILROADS. 1167 St. Louis. Various other extensions of its branches have been and are being made. The mileage of the Missouri Pacific at this writing (Jan. 1, 1883) is as follows: Miles. Main line, St. Louis via Kansas City, to Omaha 496 St. Joseph Extension 21 Carondelet Branch 11 Lebanon Branch 40 Glencoe Branch 4 Boonville Branch 44 Lexington Branch 55 Lexington and Southern Division 132 Kansas and Arizona Division 135 Kansas City and Eastern Division 32 Warsaw Section 42 Kansas and Texas Division, main line, Hannibal, Mo., to Denisnn, Texas 575 Neosho Section 157 Mineola Section 103 Fort Worth and Waco Sections 280 Dallas Extension 38 Jefferson Branch 155 Central Branch Division, main line, Atchinson to Lenora, Kan , 293 Washington Branch 7 Republican Branch , 31 Jewell Branch 43 South Solomon Section.... 24 Total Missouri Pacific proper, with Missouri, Kan- sas and Texas Division 2718 The Iron Mountain Road is the next most important factor in this system. The main line runs from St. Louis to Texarkana, on the border, between Arkansas and Texas, while from Bismarck a branch leads to Belmont. on the Mississippi, opposite Columbus, Ky., at which point connection is made with the system of roads east of the Mississippi River. The Iron Mountain and Helena is forty-three miles in length, and was but recently acquired. It will be a most valuable feeder. It extends from Helena to Forest City. The Galveston, Henderson and Houston Road, fifty miles in length, and running between the cities of Galveston and Houston, was recently purchased by the Gould system, and henceforth will be operated as a part of the International and Great Northern Rail- road. The Atlantic and Pacific Railroad, originally the Southwest Branch of the Missouri Pacific Railroad, was endowed December, 1852, by the State, with one million two hundred thousand acres of land, and with an appropriation of one million dollars of State bonds. In the spring of 1853 the president of the Missouri Pacific, who was then in New York, entered into a contract with Diven, Stancliff & Co. for the construc- tion of the whole Southwest Branch. In December, 1855, the Legislature passed an act transferring to the main line the one million dollars before authorized for the Southwest Branch. The company was also author- ized to mortgage a million acres of their lands and those of the Southwest Branch, and issue their own bonds thereon to the extent of ten million dollars, to aid them to construct that branch, the State agreeing to guar- antee three million dollars of the company's bonds, the proceeds to be expended on the first one hundred and fourteen miles of the Southwest Branch, reaching from Franklin to a point beyond the Gasconade River; but the company was required to expend fifty thou- sand dollars, to be derived from other sources, for every one hundred thousand dollars of bonds to be guaranteed. This act required the First Division of the branch to be completed within three years from its date, under penalty of forfeiture of the road to the State, with its lands and franchises, by operation of law, subject only to the mortgage above mentioned. The law also extended the privileges of actual settlers on railroad lands, by granting them rights of pre-emption at two dollars and fifty cents per acre to the extent of fifteen miles from the road. From 1854 to 1861 the State contributed two mil- lion dollars more to its construction. As the condition of its several contributions to the funds of the South- west Branch, amounting to five million dollars, the State of Missouri had stipulated for the forfeiture to it of the road, its lands, franchises, etc., in case of fail- ure on the part of the company to pay the interest on the bonds issued by the State. Such failure having been made, on Feb. 19, 1866, the Governor took possession of the road as State property, and by act of the Legislature its name was changed to the " Southwest Pacific Railroad," and the property was offered for sale. It was bought by Gen. J. C. Fremont at one million three hundred thousand dollars, payable one-fourth cash, the balance in four annual installments, and under the obligation to ex- pend five hundred thousand dollars in its extension the first year. Fremont and his associates failed to comply with this agreement. He, however, succeeded in completing the road to the Gasconade River, at Arlington, or thirteen miles, but encumbered the property with debts to a large amount. He took possession June 14, 1866, and was dispossessed by the Governor, under the terms of the sale, June 21, 1867. While Fremont and his associates, one of whom was Levi Parsons, were in possession of the property, they procured from Congress the charter of the At- lantic and Pacific Railroad Company. This charter contemplated one hundred million dollars of capital, granted forty sections, or twenty-five thousand six hundred acres, of land per mile in the Territories, and twenty sections, or twelve thousand eight hundred acres, per mile in the State through which its line 1168 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. might pass ; provided for a railroad from Springfield, Mo. (thus tapping the charter of the Missouri Com- pany), to the Pacific Ocean, with a branch in the Indian Territory from Van Buren, Ark., to an inter- section with the main line on the Canadian River ; and further provided for the consolidation of the company to be formed under this charter with any other (to wit, the Missouri Company) which might have been chartered over the same route or any part thereof. This charter was passed July 27, 1866. Before the proprietors of this great enterprise had time to realize from the speculation, their power in the premises was broken to a degree by the loss of their control over the Missouri portion of the road, once more the property of the State. Andrew Peirce, Jr., F. B. Hayes, and their associates, having been losers as holders of bonds issued under the Fremont regime, which were apparently rendered worthless by the forfeiture of the property to the State, associa- ted themselves together under a new act of the Mis- souri Legislature, organizing the South Pacific Rail- road Company, and to this new company the State made almost a clean donation of all the road already completed, unsold lands, etc., on certain stringent con- ditions, to wit : 1st. The company was required to spend $500,000 the first year to complete the road to Lebanon in two years, to Springfield in three years and six months, and to the State line by the 10th of June, 1872. 2d. They were to deposit $1,500,000 in cash in the State treasury, which they were to be allowed to with- draw only in sums of 8100,000, as the same might be expended in extending the road. 3d. They were required to give a bond in the sum of $1,000,000 for the faithful performance of the con- tract, and for the payment of $300,000 to the State in three annual installments. These conditions having been complied with, and an excess of $200,000 over the sum required having been deposited with the treasurer, the South Pacific Company took possession June 30, 1868, and com- pleted the road to the several points mentioned in from twelve to eighteen months less time than was re- quired by their contract with the State. The " Atlantic and Pacific," chartered, as above mentioned, July 27, 1866, was duly organized in Oc- tober, 1866, and Gen. Fremont chosen president on June 11, 1868. The property having meanwhile been encumbered by the indorsement of some $3,000,000 bonds issued by the Southwest Pacific, the control of the company passed into the hands of the same parties who owned and controlled the South Pacific Railroad Company, and on Oct. 21, 1870, the said South Pacific Company sold and conveyed its entire property to the Atlantic and Pacific. Thus the entire property and franchises of all these companies became merged in one under the liberal Federal charter granted to the Atlantic and Pacific, who thus owned not only what the stockholders had bought and paid for, but what has cost the State of Missouri and county of St. Louis over $6,000,000 in securities to its predecessors. The St. Louis and San Francisco Railway Company is the successor of the Southwest Branch of the Missouri Pacific, which, as we have seen, was sold in 1868 to purchasers who were incorporated as the South Pacific Railroad Company. The latter corporation completed the road to Lebanon, seventy- one miles, in 1869 ; to Springfield, fifty-six miles, in May ; and to Peirce City, fifty miles, in October, 1870. At this date the Atlantic and Pacific Rail- road Company purchased the road and completed it to Vinita, three hundred and sixty-four miles from St. Louis, where connection was made with the Mis- souri, Kansas and Texas Railroad. On the 1st of July, 1872, the Atlantic and Pacific Railroad Com- pany leased the Pacific and Missouri, to which its line once belonged, and operated that road until No- vember, 1875, when the Atlantic and Pacific was placed in the hands of a receiver. On the 8th of September, 1876, the road and lands of the company were sold under foreclosure of mortgages to the St. Louis and San Francisco Railway Company, and the corporation was reorganized under the latter name. Few Western roads have made the rapid progress that the St. Louis and San Francisco has. Up to the time of its extension to Springfield, in the southwest- ern corner of Missouri, its business was comparatively small. No sooner had the country of the Ozarks been reached than the road began to rise in impor- tance, and to-day it is regarded as one of the most valuable roads of the St. Louis system. Several years ago the branches to Carthage and other parts of Southwest Missouri were built ; then the extensions were carried into Kansas. On June 8, 1881, the first passenger train that ever steamed its way through Benton and Washington Counties, Ark., went into Fay- etteville, and opened up a most fertile portion of that growing State to St. Louis. During last year the line was completed to Van Buren and Fort Smith, beyond the Boston Moun- tains into the Arkansas valley, where the finest of cotton is grown, as well as all kinds of grain and fruit, and coal of the best varieties abounds in inex- haustible quantities. The right of way has been secured through the Choctaw nation, and the survey made for the further extension of the road to Paris, RAILROADS. 1169 Texas, where it will some day form connections with the Houston and Texas Central and the Gulf, Color- ado and Sante Fe Roads, two of the leading lines of that State, which will reach Paris by the time the St. Louis and San Francisco is finished to that point. The completion of the latter will give three com- peting lines to Texas, all under separate and distinct managements. During last year the road was extended to Tulsa, in the Indian Territory, and is being rapidly pushed on to Albuquerque to meet the Atlantic and Pacific, which is jointly owned by the St. Louis and San Francisco and the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe Railway Companies. West of Albuquerque the road is in operation to Canon Diablo, three hundred and twelve miles, and the grading is being rapidly done from the latter point to the Colorado River. The Southern Pacific, working eastward, has a large force grading from Mohave, and expects to have the line completed to the Colorado River by the time the Atlantic and Pacific reaches that point. The mileage of the St. Louis and San Francisco at this time (Jan. 1, 1883) is in detail as follows : St. Louis, Mo., to Halstead, Kan 533 Pierce City, Mo., to Tulsa, Indian Territory.. 138 Plymouth, Mo., to Fort Smith, Ark 134 Joplin, Mo., to [Girard, Kan 39 'Springfield. Mo., to Sparta, Mo 27 Oronogo, Mo., to Galena, Kan 20 Total 891 On the 14th of March, 1882, the following persons j were elected directors of the road : Leland Stanford, j San Francisco, Cal. ; Edward F. Winslow, Jay Gould, A. S. Hatch, C. P. Huntington, W. L. Frost, James D. Fish, and William F. Buckley, New York ; Albert | W. Nickerson, Boston, Mass. ; Charles W. Rogers, ! R. S. Hayes, St. Louis. The executive officers of the | company are Edward F. Winslow, president, New j York ; C. W. Rogers, first vice-president and general j manager, St. " Louis ; James D. Fish, second vice- ! president, New York ; T. W. Lillie, secretary and treasurer, New York ; A. Douglas, auditor, St. Louis ; John O'Day, general attorney, St. Louis; W. A. Thomas, Springfield, Mo., and J. R. Wentworth, Neodesha, Kan., division superintendents ; D. Wish- art, general passenger agent, St. Louis ; T. E. Cassidy, general freight agent, St. Louis ; W. H. Coffin, land commissioner, St. Louis; D. H. Nichols, master of \ transportation, Springfield, Mo. ; James Dun, chief i engineer, Springfield, Mo. The principal office of the company is located in St. Louis. The St. Louis, Salem and Little Rock Railway, which reaches St. Louis by the St. Louis and San Francisco Railway, extends from Cuba to Salem, Mo., a distance of forty-one and five-tenths miles, with a number of small branches. The company was char- tered Jan. 17, 1871, and the road was opened Oct. 15, 1873. The president of the company is A. L. Craw- ford, of New Castle, Pa. ; Vice-President and Pur- chasing Agent, H. A. Crawford, St. Louis ; Treasurer and Secretary, William Brewster, Erie, Pa. ; Assistant Secretary and Treasurer, E. L. Foote, St. Louis. Of the enterprising band of St. Louis capitalists who secured the completion of the Missouri Pacific and its Southwest Branch none was more ardent, self-sacrificing, or energetic than Daniel Randall Garrison. Mr. Garrison was born near Garrison's Landing, Orange Co., N. Y., Nov. 23, 1815. His /ather, Capt. Oliver Garrison, owned and commanded the first line of packets that ran between New York and West Point, early in the present century before steamboats were known. Capt. Garrison was of old New England Puritan stock, and his wife was of a Holland family that settled in New York at an early day. Her connections embraced such historic names as the Schuylers, Buskirks, and Coverts. Young Garrison's youth passed without special incident until his removal with his father to Buffalo in 1829, where he obtained employment with Bealls, Wilkinson & Co., engine-builders, with whom he re- mained until 1833, when he went to Pittsburgh and was engaged in one of the largest machine-shops in that city. In 1835 he removed to St. Louis. While he was in Buffalo, Daniel Webster visited the place, and young Garrison was one of three young men who presented the great " expounder of the Constitution" with an elegant card-table, as a testi- monial of their indorsement of his tariff views. The table was a mosaic, composed of nearly every descrip- tion of American wood, and was accepted by Mr. Webster with flattering acknowledgments. The ad- miration which Mr. Garrison thus early formed for the great statesman has continued undituinished ever since. Upon arriving in St. Louis, Mr. Garrison secured employment at the head of the drafting department in the foundry and engine-works of Kingsland, Light- ner & Co., and although less than twenty-one years of age, was soon distinguished as one of the ablest and most trustworthy mechanics in the city. This engagement continued until 1840, when, in connection with his brother, Oliver Garrison, he started in busi- ness as a manufacturer of steam-engines. Manufac- turing establishments in the West were comparatively few at that time, and nearly all manufactured articles were brought from the East ; but coal and iron ex- isted in abundance in Missouri, and the Garrisons 1170 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. reasoned that St. Louis presented many unsurpassed advantages as a manufacturing point. Their start was moderate, but as business prospered the capacity of their works was increased until nearly every kind of steam machinery in use was made by them. Their success had a stimulating effect on other enterprises of the kind, and gave a great impetus generally to the manufacturing interests of the city. During these years Mr. Garrison worked incessantly; all the draft- ing of the establishment was done by him, and every piece of work turned out passed under his personal inspection at every stage of its manufacture. In 1848 the discovery of gold in California agi- tated the whole country, and a tidal wave of immi- gration swept westward. Believing that as the Pacific, slope was settled a large market would be created for steamboat and mill machinery, the Garrisons imme- diately began to manufacture for that region, and Daniel was sent to California early in 1849, to super- vise the introduction of their products. He went via the Isthmus ; and upon his arrival at Panama found the discoveries of gold fully confirmed, and wrote to his brother Oliver at St. Louis to send on three engines immediately. These reached him in California in the fall of the year (1849), were quickly sold at a handsome profit, and were the forerunners of other extensive and profitable shipments of the kind. One of the engines were sold to the Hudson's Bay Company, and Mr. Garrison went to Oregon to de- liver it. Here was displayed a signal illustration of his fertility of resource in unforeseen emergencies. On the voyage the main couplings of the engine had been lost overboard, and it was necessary that Garrison should supply them; but since to order them from St. Louis would, in those days of slow-going sail-vessels by way of Cape Horn, have involved^ a protracted delay in the ordinary course of affairs, Garrison under- took to make the couplings himself. The nearest known iron ore was on the upper Willamette, a hun- dred miles or so distant, and the only way to get it down to him was by means of Indians and mules. This was done, however, and when the ore arrived Garrison had a blast furnace ready and made his iron and poured his casting. This is believed to have been the first iron manufactured on the Pacific coast. He al^o built the boat for his engine, one hundred and eighty feet keel, twenty feet beam, and six feet hold, also no doubt the first steamboat ever constructed on the waters of the Pacific. Mr. Garrison returned to St. Louis in 1850, and soon after the brothers retired from the foundry, each having made an ample fortune. Daniel II. Garrison then settled down upon his beautiful farm in West St. Louis, embracing a large tract in what is now the fashionable " Stoddard's Addition." This tract was covered with woods when Mr. Garrison established himself there, and through its shady recesses he and his neighbors had often hunted deer and other game. It is now traversed by handsome avenues, and is dotted with charming residences. After a brief period spent in the enjoyments of country life, Mr. Garrison, at the earnest solicitation of his friends and many prominent citizens of St. Louis, undertook the task of completing the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, an enterprise partly finished, but just then in what seemed a most helpless and hopeless condition. The directory of the company embraced such strong men as George K. McGunnegle, Judge Breeze, of Illinois, Col. Christy, Col. John O'Fallon, W. H. Belcher, H. D. Bacon, and Mr. Garrison himself. The others all turned instinctively to Mr. Garrison as the one man to lift the project out of the " slough of despond." First stipulating that he should have absolute power in the premises, he ac- cepted the trust, and ultimately succeeded in finishing the work, but not without almost herculean labors in the face of obstacles that only those intimately ac- quainted with the circumstances can have any idea of. To Daniel R. Garrison, therefore, unquestionably be- longs the honor of having completed the first railroad that connected St. Louis with the East. The com- pletion of the road was a marked event in the history of St. Louis, and the merchants of the city gave Mr. Garrison a magnificent service of solid silver, as a tes- timonial of their appreciation of his invaluable labors. Mr. Garrison continued to manage the Ohio and Mississippi until 1858, and then left it in fine condi- tion. Meanwhile he had become interested in the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company. When the war broke out this road was finished from St. Louis to Sedalia, where it stopped, owing to lack of money to carry it forward. The enterprise was involved in the greatest embarrassments, and Mr. Garrison was ap- pealed to to extricate it. He refused the presidency of the road, but was made vice-president and general manager, and, armed with full powers, succeeded in completing the road to Kansas City in the face of ob- structions that seemed insurmountable. The war was in active progress at the time, and in Missouri hostile armies were continually fighting for the possession of the splendid domain through which the Missouri Pa- cific was to run. While the road was being built, therefore, he was placed between two hostile armies, and more than once he periled his life to push forward his great undertaking. As he was an uncompromis- RAILROADS. 1171 ing Union man, he repeatedly received warnings that his life was in danger, but these threats did not affect I his composure in the slightest degree ; he kept on, i and before the war was over cars were running into j Kansas. In 1869 it was desired to reduce the gauge of the road from five and a half feet to the standard gauge, and in July of that year Mr. Garrison superintended the execution of the work. So complete were his arrangements that this great feat was accomplished in sixteen hours, without the slightest interruption to travel, over the whole distance from St. Louis to Kan- \ sas City. Mr. Garrison remained as vice-president and general manager of the Missouri Pacific Railroad and its con- nections until 1870, when he retired. In 1874, how- ever, he was elected vice-president and general man- ager of both the Missouri Pacific and the Atlantic and Pacific, and so remained until the sale of those great properties. As a railroad man, Mr. Garrison had cultivated an enlarged view of the future of the Mississippi valley, and naturally regarding iron as the base of its pros- perity, he interested himself upon his first retirement from the management of the Missouri Pacific in the organization of the Vulcan Iron-Works in South St. O Louis, employing nearly one thousand men, and the first mill of the kind established west of the Missis- sippi. Very soon thereafter he and his friends built the Jupiter Iron-Works, one of the largest furnaces in the world, and still later he brought about a con- solidation of the two interests under the title of the Vulcan Iron and Bessemer Steel-Works, which were owned principally by himself and his brother. For years he was managing director of these giant estab- lishments, and conducted them with signal success. When he finally retired from the position a few months ago his employes presented him with a finely-engrossed testimonial expressive of their appreciation of his kindness as a humane and thoughtful employer, and of regret that the relations between master and men, so signally pleasant in every particular, were about to be sundered. It would be difficult to name one who has done so much for the real prosperity of St. Louis and the West as has Mr. Garrison, and there are not many who, having accomplished so much, would take so modest a view of their labors as he does of his ; for he is one of the plainest and most unassuming gentle- men of which the city can boast, and yet one of the most courteous and approachable. He is tall and of ro- bust frame, is still capable of great physical and mental endurance, and possesses to a pre-eminent degree a " sound mind in a sound body/' Upon scarcely any other man in St. Louis, and perhaps in the whole West, have rested such great responsibilities as fre- quently in his later career have devolved upon him. In every demand made upon him he has shown the finest executive ability. It has been justly remarked that Mr. Garrison " has compassed within his own experience an amount of beneficent enterprise and well-directed labor that, if parceled out among a score of common men, would make the life-work of each very large." All this Mr. Garrison has accom- plished by sheer native energy and ability, for he is a self-made man in the most literal sense of the expres- sion. He came to St. Louis a poor young man, and is now one of its wealthiest citizens ; but his wealth is not merely in stocks and bonds ; it consists also in the valued esteem of his fellow business men and the citizens of. St. Louis, who gladly honor him for his unstinted labors in behalf of their city and State. The biographical edition of lleavis' " St. Louis, the Future Great City," was dedicated to Mr. Garri- son in these appropriate words : "To Daniel Randall Garrison, a citizen grent in the attri- butes of manhood, one who has woven out from his individu- ality, his superior brain and restless activity a large contribu- tion to the city of my theme and to my country, one who in building up his own fortunes has impressed his character upon many material interests, nnd who gives promise of siill greater usefulness in the future, this volume, which illustrates a fade- less hope nnd a profound conviction in the future of St. Louis, is respectfully inscribed by the author." The Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad, one of the earliest railroad enterprises in Missouri, was chartered on the IGih of February, 1847, and ground was broken at Hannibal early in November, 1851. When the Pacific Railroad sought aid from the State the two enterprises worked together, each aiding the other, and the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad procured the State credit for $1,500,000. Again acting together before Congress, they both procured a grant of land. The Hannibal line was completed to St. Joseph in 1859. The Missouri Pacific Railway Company uses the road between St. Joseph and At- chison, together with the terminal facilities at both places. The total length of the line between Hannibal and St. Joseph is 206.41 miles, and the branches are: Qttiiicy. Palmyra, Mo., to Quincy, 111., 13.42 miles. Knnsns City. Cameron to Kansas City, Mo., 53.05 miles. At<-tiisr>n. St. Joseph to Atchison, Mo., 19.47 miles. Making the total length of lines owned and operated 292.35 miles. The Laclede and Crevecoeur Lake Railway Company was chartered Sept. 26, 1880, and opened July 1, 1881. The company owns no rolling stock, 1172 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. it being operated by the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company, whose road it joins at Laclede Junction, eight miles from St. Louis. Its line extends from Laclede Junction to Crevecoeur Lake, Mo., and is twelve miles in length. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railway Company was formed May 6, 1874, by the consolidation of four other organizations, viz. : the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railway Company, the Arkansas Branch of the St. Louis and Iron Moun- tain Railway Company, the Cairo, Arkansas and Texas Railroad Company, and the Cairo and Fulton Railroad Company. The through line was opened in 1874. The valuable mineral deposits of the Iron Moun- tain and Pilot Knob early attracted the attention of the enterprising men of St. Louis, and in 1837 men- tion is made in the Republican of January 18th of a " railroad to the mineral region," and of the fact that " Mr. Stansbury has completed his reconnoissance of the country be- tween St. Louis and the rich mineral region of Washington County, with a view to the location of a railroad in that direc- tion." The same paper, under date of Feb. 6, 1837, re- ferred to " an act to incorporate the St. Louis and Bellevue Mineral Railroad," with Robert Simpson, Samuel Merry, J. B. Brant, Thornton Grimsley, G. W. Call, Joseph C. Laveille, John F. Darby, James Robinson, William R. Ellett, John Perry, Jesse II. Mcllvaine, James H. Relfe, Israel McGready, or a majority of them constituting the first board of directors. The charter of the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company was granted by the State Legisla- ture and approved March 3, 1851, reviving for the most part the charter of the " St. Louis and Bellevue Mineral Railroad Company," approved Jan. 25, 1837, and amended Feb. 17, 1853. The first survey for a railroad west of the Mississippi River was made for this road by W. H. Morrell, it having been ordered in 1839 by the State government on "the nearest and best route from St. Louis to the Iron Mountain." In 1849 a survey was made by order of the United States government from St. Louis to the southwest corner of Arkansas, and in 1852 one for a branch of the Pacific Railroad to the Iron Mountain was made by James H. Morley. By the act of March 3, 1851, the capital stock of the Iron Mountain Company was fixed at six million dollars, divided into shares of one hundred dollars each, and the company was empowered to construct a road from the city of St. Louis, or from some point on the line of the Pacific Railroad, to or near the Iron Mountain, in St. Frangois County, or the Pilot Knob, in Madison County, and at any time within ten years from the passage of the act to extend the road to Cape Girardeau, on the Mississippi River, or to any point south of Cape Girardeau within the limits of the State, or to the southwestern part of the State. At the second session of the Seventeenth General As- sembly an act was passed entitled " An Act to expedite the construction of the Iron Mountain Branch of the Pacific Railroad, approved Dec. 25, 1852." This act empowered the Pacific Railroad Company to construct a branch road to the Iron Mountain and Pilot Knob, with liberty to extend it to the Missis- sippi River and to the boundary line of the State of Arkansas, and granted a loan of the State credit, to be used solely in constructing the Iron Mountain Branch, to the extent of seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The act further provided for the transfer by the Pacific Railroad Company to the Iron Mountain Company of the bonds thus authorized to be issued on a failure by that company to commence the con- struction of the branch within twelve months from the passage of the act, on condition that five hundred thousand dollars should be subscribed to the capital stock of the company before any part of the bonds were issued, and that the road should be located through Washington County, and not more than five miles east of the county-seat thereof. At the same session of the General Assembly an act was passed amendatory of the act last referred to, approved Feb. 23, 1853, providing that the adoption by the board of directors of the Pacific Railroad Company within the limit of twelve months from the 25th of December, 1852, of a resolution declining to construct the Iron Mountain Branch Road should operate as an immediate and full transfer of the loan of the State credit granted for the construction of that branch to the Iron Mountain Railroad Com- pany. At the same session an act was passed entitled " An Act to amend an act entitled ' An Act to incorporate the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company, approved March 3, 1851,' " which was approved Feb. 17, 1853, granting general powers and supplying the deficiencies of the original charter. The general provisions of an act passed at the same session, entitled "An Act to authorize the forma- tion of railroad associations, and to regulate the same," approved Feb. 24, 1853, applied to the Iron Mountain Railroad Company, as well as the pro- visions of Sections 2 and 3 of an act passed at the first session of the Eighteenth General Assembly, entitled " An Act for the benefit of the Pacific and other railroad companies," authorizing the issue of bonds in installments of greater amount than fifty thousand dollars on certain conditions, and permitting RAILROADS. 1173 the sale and hypothecation of bonds at their market value, though below par. At the first session of the Eighteenth General Assembly an act was passed entitled " An Act to aid in the construction of the St. Louis and Iron Moun- tain Railroad," approved March 3, 1855. This act provided for an additional loan of the State credit to the Iron Mountain Railroad Company to the amount of seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars, upon the same terms and with the same restrictions as prescribed by the several acts providing for and regulating the grant of State credit to the several railroad companies. The act provided also for the appointment of a Board of Public Works, charged with the supervision, and required to examine into the affairs of the company, the act to be operative only if accepted by the com- pany within six months after its passage. This act was accepted as prescribed on the llth of May, 1855. 1 The preliminary organization of the company was effected on the 4th of November, 1852, and on the 4th of January, 1853, the first board of directors was chosen as follows : John O'Fallon, James Harrison, William M. Mc- Pherson, Jules Vall4, Henry Kayser, Francis Keller- man, Jr., William H. Belcher, Andrew Christy, Solon Humphreys, Lewis V. Bogy, John Simonds, Frederick Schulenburg, and John Cavender. Surveys were or- dered by the board and commenced during the same month (January, 1853), and were reported on the 29th of March, 1853. In all the preliminary movements 1 " Pursuant to a call published in the English and German papers, a meeting was held on the 16th inst. at the Phoenix Engine-House, for the purpose of raising subscriptions to the Iron Mountain Railroad. " On motion, Mr. II. Kayser was chosen president, Messrs. F. Schulenberg, J. B. Bremel, H. Cobb, and Ch. Gehrke vice- presidents, and Charles Mehl and Ad. Abeles were appointed secretaries. " After some preliminary remarks by the president as to the object of the meeting, Messrs. McPherson, Reynolds, Alex. Kavser, and Cobb addressed the meeting in an eloquent manner, expressing at the same time their preference for a separate, direct route. " The following gentlemen have been appointed on the eight sub-committees for collecting subscriptions to the stock of the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company : "1. C. R. Dickson, L. King, J. Brimermann; 2. A. H. Menkins, J. Kern, J. P. Bremel; 3. J. D. Daggett, E. R. Mason, A. Stcinkauler; 4. A. Abeles, Thos. Reynolds, I. G. C. Heidricks ; 5. C. C. Simmons, J. C. Degenhart, L. M. Kennett: 6. G. Gehrke, Wm. Hohenschild, M.Feldman; 7. II. C. Lynch C. Jung, B. Rice; 8. C. F. Blattau, E. 0. English, C. Mehl. " The first named on each of the committees will be furnished with a subscription-book. " H. KAYSKR, CVn of Com." Eepullican, Dec. 18, 1852. 75 the prominent object seems to have been to reach the mineral region and the Iron Mountain, without any definite idea of going beyond. The work on the line was advertised for contract on the 21st of July, 1853. After some delay, caused, as appears from the journal of proceedings of the board, by conflicting opinions as to the proper route to be selected, the line was finally located for a portion of the distance to the Pilot Knob, in Madison County, on the 8th of September, 1853. On the 7th of November, 1853, an election for directors of the company was held, at which the fol- lowing were chosen : William H. Belcher, John Cavender, John How, Adolph Abeles, Lewis V. Bogy, L. M. Kennett, M. Brotherton, James Harrison, William M. McPherson, F. Schulenburg, E. Haren, M. Miller, and E. R. Mason. The board met on the following day (November 8th), and elected Luther M. Kennett president. Mr. Kennett was re- elected in 1854, and his successors in the presidency up to the sale of the road in 1866 were Madison Miller, 1855-58 ; Lewis V. Bogy, 1858-59 ; S. D. Barlow, 1859-66. In the fall of 1853 the work of construction was commenced, under a partial letting to Messrs. Holmes & Co. on a small portion of the northern end of the line. On the 28th of February, 1854, a contract for the construction of the whole road to the Pilot Knob, except that portion already contracted for, was entered into with Messrs. Watts & Co. This contract did not include the furnishing of iron rails. Messrs. Watts & Co. subsequently bought out the other con- tracts, with the exception of that for work connected with the. bridge over the Maramec, and that for the grading of a small portion of the line between St. Louis and Carondelet, which was contracted for by the board, in the spring and summer of 1854, with the owners of the land through which the line of the road passed. On the 15th of June, 1855, a contract was entered into with a Pennsylvania firm for nine thousand tons of iron rails of their manufacture, the whole quantity needed for the completion of the road to the Pilot Knob. The first locomotive (made in St. Louis by Wil- j Ham Palm) was placed on the road in 1856, and the road was opened for business a distance of eighty-five ! miles, from St. Louis to Pilot Knob, in May, 1858. i The entire cost of the road, including Potosi Branch, rolling stock, discounts and interest to Oct. 1, 1860, was $5,519,948.51. The means of construction were derived from the following sources : 1174 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. From stock subscribed and paid in $1,970,537.50 " Stute of Missouri bonds 3,50], 000. 00 " net earnings transportation to October, 1859 87,093,68 " floating debt 43,989.13 The company having received from the State of j Missouri from time to time during the progress of ! construction loans of State bonds amounting in the i aggregate to $3,50 1,000, for which the State took a statutory first mortgage, and having failed for several years, in common with some of the other railroads, to pay all the interest falling due upon those bonds, the Legislature on the 19th day of February, 18G6, passed an act entitled " An Act to provide for the sale of certain railroads and property by the Governor, to foreclose the State's lien thereon, and to secure an early completion of the Southwest Branch Pacific, the Platte Country, the St. Louis and Iron Mountain, and the Cairo and Fulton Railroads of Missouri." Under the provisions of this act the Governor ad- vertised the road for sale, and on the 27th of Septem- ber, 18GG, sold it at public auction, and bid it in for the State for the amount of principal and interest due the State. Three commissioners, appointed under the act, took possession of the road and managed it for the State until Jan. 12, 1867. They were author- ized by the law to receive proposals and sell the road " to the highest and best bidders," one fourth cash, and the balance in five equal annual installments, with six per cent, interest, payable annually, and the pur- chasers to enter into contract and give bond in the sum of $500,000 to complete the road to the Missis- sippi River, opposite to or below Columbus, Ky., in five years after the date of sale, and to expend $500,000 a year " in the work of graduation, masonry, and superstructure on said extension." The commis- sioners awarded the road to McKay, Simmons & Vogel, and the Governor approved the award, and completed the sale contract by a deed, and these par- ties, without taking any but momentary possession, sold and transferred the property to Thomas Allen, who entered into possession Jan. 12, 1867. He as- sumed the bond and the obligation to pay the pur- chase-money, and the contract to complete the road as required. He at once appointed James H. Morley chief engineer, and the surveys for the extension commenced in February, and owing to the rough character of the country were continued on many dif- ferent lines, which were fully reported on until July, when the route from Bismarck to Belmont was se- lected, finally located, and put under contract. On the 20th of March, 1866, the Legislature passed an act to enable the purchasers of the railroad to incorporate themselves, directing how it might be i done, and declaring that the corporation thus pro- vided for should have the same rights as to property and franchises that the corporation to which they suc- ceeded through the sale made by the State formerly had. Accordingly Mr. Allen and his associates incorpor- ated themselves on the 29th of July, 1867, in the manner directed by the law, into the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company, adopting the same name as the original corporation, and acquiring the same right of property and franchises as had belonged to that corporation. On the 17th of March, 1868, the Legislature passed an act entitled " An Act to confirm the title of the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad to Thomas Allen, his heirs and assigns, and to deliver possession thereof to the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company, organized as a corporation on the 29th day of July, 1867." In the month of April, 1867, a suit was com- menced by the attorney-general of the State (Win- gate) against the State commissioners and purchasers of the road, to set aside the sale, as made by the commissioners and Governor, seeking at the same time to enjoin the company from going on with the road. In this latter he was overruled by the court, but his suit, prosecuted in the form it was, proved a serious detriment, embarrassing all attempts to get the public interested, and causing heavy discounts on loans. This burden, in view of the short time re- maining (six months) within the first year, for the proper expenditure of $500,000, as required by law, gave the company great anxiety. It succeeded, how- ever, through strenuous efforts, with the aid of efficient contractors, in getting forty miles of the lower divi- sion graded, and by the time the first year had elapsed, viz., from Jan. 11, 1867, to Jan. 1, 1868, the ex- penditures had amounted to 8583,611.73, in addition to the sum of $225,700 paid into the State treasury on the purchase. This was done, and the statement sworn to, certified by the Governor, and filed with the Secretary of State, in spite of the impediments put in the way by the attorney-general. The Legislature upon petition were about to pass a resolution order- ing the suit dismissed as to the road, but to insist on its prosecution as to the Governor's commissioners and the original purchasers, when the Governor, on the night of the 15th of January, 1868, seized the road. His reason, as afterwards published, was that the company had not made the expenditure, nor the annual statement, as required by law. The Legisla- ture, however, subsequently ordered him to restore the road and all its earnings and property forthwith, RAILROADS. 1175 and at the same time confirmed the title forever by the act of March 17th, above mentioned, and in six days thereafter granted the balance due the State as a subsidy to aid the company in building the Arkan- sas Branch. The Governor and his agents operated the road from Jan. 15 to March 18, 1868 (sixty days), when it was restored to its lawful owners. The suit of the attorney-general was dismissed, as to the road and the company, on the 16th of April ensuing, and the net proceeds of the Governor's two months' oper- ations ($3806 80) were turned over to the company about the 1st of the ensuing May. A claim for damages done by these acts of State officers was laid before the Legislature January, 1869, amounting to $1,316,724. The road from St. Louis to Belmont (opposite to Columbus, Ky.) was completed in 1869. On the 7th of April, 1870, the board of directors resolved " that the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company desire to avail themselves of the provisions of an act entitled ' An Act to aid the build- ing of branch railroads in the State of Missouri,' ap- proved March 21, 1868, for the purpose of building a branch of their road from Pilot Knob southerly to the State line of Arkansas, under the name of the ' Arkansas Branch of the St. Louis and Iron Moun- tain Railroad." " The act authorized a separate cor- poration to be governed by the parent road, the accounts to be kept separate, the stockholders having the same right to vote for the directors as those of the original company. It was therefore agreed that the capital stock of this branch should be $2,500,000, and that bonds should be issued to the extent of $2,500,000, payable in twenty-five years, with interest at seven per cent., payable semi-annually in gold, and secured by a special mortgage of the Branch Railroad, its property and appurtenances. The State having by law appropriated the unpaid portion of the purchase- money and interest accruing after the date of the act for the Iron Mountain and Cairo and Fulton Railroads ($674,300), at the rate of $15,000 per mile for every mile completed within a certain time, it became necessary to complete the first twenty miles on or before the 23d of March, 1871, and work was commenced in the fall of 1870, and the first thirty miles completed Feb. 23, 1871. The work was prosecuted during the remainder of that year, and Nov. 4, 1872, the whole line (ninety-nine miles in length) was completed to the boundary of Arkansas. It was duly accepted by the State, and the debt can- celed. Trains commenced running regularly over the line April 2, 1873. As previously stated, the road was consolidated with other roads in May, 1874, and a through line secured to Texarkana, Texas. The gauge of the road was changed in June, 1879, from five feet to four feet eight and one-half inches, to accommodate its running machinery to the roads east of the Mississippi, with which it connects at St. Louis by means of the great bridge. The connections of this great railroad are, At Carondelet, five miles south of St. Louis, with the Missouri Pacific and with the East St. Louis and Carondelet Railways, by which it is enabled to handle with great economy the provision and produce busi- ness from Kansas City for Southern markets. At Mineral Point, six miles from St. Louis, with a branch to Potosi. At Bismarck, seventy-six miles from St. Louis, the line divides ; the one to Belmont intersects at Charles- ton, one hundred and seventy-eight miles from St. Louis, the Cairo, Arkansas and Texas Railroad ; here a ferry connects with the Mobile and Ohio Railroad for Mobile and intermediate points in Mississippi and Alabama, also with New Orleans. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern system connects at Union City with the Nashville, Chattanooga and St. Louis Railway for Memphis, Nashville, Chattanooga, Atlanta, Augusta, Charleston, Columbia, Port Royal, Savannah, Macon, Selma, Montgomery, Decatur, Jacksonville, and points in Florida. The other line of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Rail- road from Bismarck continues in the direction of Ar- kansas and Texas, passing the great iron deposits at Iron Mountain and Pilot Knob, the valley of Arcadia, the grades of the Ozark Mountains, and the Black River to Poplar Bluff, one hundred and sixty-six miles from St. Louis. At that point the branch from Cairo connects with the Arkansas division, crossing the Missouri boundary at Moark, so called from Mo. and ARK. At Little Rock, three hundred and forty-five miles from St. Louis, connection is made with the Memphis and Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroads. At Malvern, three hundred and eighty-eight miles from St. Louis, connection is made for the Hot Springs by the Hot Springs Narrow-Gauge Railroad. At Texarkana, four hundred and ninety miles from St. Louis, the southern terminus of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad, connection is made with the Texas and Pacific Railway, and by it with New Mexico and California, and with the Inter- national and Great Northern Railroad, by which Hearne, Houston, Galveston, San Antonio, Columbia, and Palestine trade with St. Louis. When Mexico is opened to American enterprise, the St. Louis, Iron 1176 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Mountain and Southern Railway will, as heretofore indicated, be one of the chief lines of intercommuni- cation with that great and undeveloped country, and St. Louis the entrepot for its trade with the United States. The Cairo, Arkansas and Texas Railroad Company was an independent organization, which derived its powers from a special act of the Missouri Legislature, approved May 16, 1872, authorizing the construction of a road from Greenfield, opposite Cairo, to Poplar Bluff. This road, seventy-one miles in length, was completed in September, 1873, intersecting the Bel- rnont line of the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Road at Charleston, in Missouri County, and the Arkansas Branch at Poplar Bluff. Having a grant of gov- ernment lands amounting to sixty-five thousand acres, it became a desirable adjunct of and is now controlled by the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Rail- road Company. The Cairo and Fulton Railroad was incorporated in 1853, and received a grant of land from Congress of 3840 acres per mile. In 1866 its privileges were ex- tended for ten years and its grant enlarged to 6400 acres per mile. At that time the charter was controlled by Eastern capitalists, but being a direct link in the line from St. Louis to Texas, the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad and its Arkansas Branch, the Cairo, Arkansas and Texas Railroad, entered into ar- rangements by which the Cairo and Fulton Railroad was consolidated with the St. Louis and Iron Moun- tain Railroad. The total mileage of the Iron Mountain road is as follows : Miles. St. Louis to Texarkana 490 Bismarck to Columbus 121 Iron Mountain and Helena 43 Potosi Branch 4 Cairo to Poplar Bluff 74 Doniphan Branch (as far as completed) 7 Cowley Ridge Branch 140 Camden Branch 34 Total 913 The earnings of the road for the year ending Dec. 31, 1881, amounted ($10,691.20 per mile) to $7,686,973.38; expenditures ($6859.34 per mile) to $4,931,863.70. The total assets were set down at $56,334,799.54 ; capital stock, $22,084,115 ; funded debt, $31,792,929.71. During the year 1881 the greater part of the stock of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Rail- road Company was purchased by the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company, the object of the purchase being the consolidation of the two corporations, and on the 14th of March, 1882, the following directors were elected : Henry G. Marquand, Jay Gould, Russell Sage, Thomas T. Eckert, Sidney Dillon, Joseph S. Lowery, Samuel Shethar, John T. Terry, and George B. McClellan, of New York ; Henry Whelan, of Philadelphia ; Frederick L. Ames, of Boston ; Rufus J. Lackland and R. C. Kerens, of St. Louis. The executive officers of the company are Jay Gould, president, New York ; R. S. Hayes, first vice-presi- dent, St. Louis ; Thomas T. Eckert, second vice- president, New York ; S. D. Barlow, secretary, St. Louis ; A. H. Calef, treasurer, New York ; C. G. Warner, general auditor, St. Louis ; H. M. Hoxie, general manager, St. Louis ; E. L. Dudley, superin- tendent, St. Louis ; 0. A. Haynes, master-mechanic, Carondelet, Mo. ; .Seth Frink, general freight agent, St. Louis ; F. Chandler, general passenger agent, St. Louis ; Thomas Essex, land commissioner, St. Louis ; J. H. Morley, chief engineer, St. Louis ; R. B. Lyle, purchasing agent, St. Louis ; A. E. Bu- chanan, superintendent of bridges, Little Rock, Ark. The principal office of the company is located at Bt. Louis. The Texas and Pacific Railway Company was organized under an act of Congress, March 3, 1871 r and the general railroad laws of Texas. It acquired the properties of the Southern Pacific, the Southern Transcontinental, and the Memphis, El Paso and Pacific Railroad Companies. The Southern Pacific was a consolidation of the Vicksburg, Shreveport and Texas and the Southern Pacific. The portion of the line in Louisiana, about twenty miles, was built by the Vicksburg, Shreveport and Texas, and the section from the east line of Texas to Longview, Texas, about forty miles, by the Southern Pacific Company. The rest of the line in Texas was built by the* Texas and Pacific Company. The road extends from New Or- leans, La., westward through Louisiana and Texas, and by junction with the Southern Pacific Railroad of California to the Pacific coast. Its length June 1, 1882, was: Miles, From New Orleans to Sierra Blanca, Texas 1080 Other Divisions f. 312 Statement of mileage as operated by divisions, June 1, 1882 : Miles. New Orleans Division, New Orleans to Shreveport, La 335 Southern Division, Shreveport, La., to Sierra Blanca, Texas 74& Jefferson Division, Marshall to Texarkana Junction 69 Transcontinental Division, Texarkaua via Sherman to Fort Worth 243 Total length of road 1392 During 1881 seven hundred miles of road were com- pleted and equipped, and on the 1st of January, 1882, a junction was formed with the Southern Pacific Railroad of California, at a point five hundred and RAILROADS. 1177 twenty-three miles west of Fort Worth, and on the 15th of the same month the road was opened for traf- fic to El Paso, and a through line established from St. Louis to San Francisco via the Iron Mountain Road. On the 21st of June, 1881, the Texas and Pacific was consolidated with the New Orleans Pacific Railway, extending from Shreveport to New Orleans, a distance of about three hundred and thirty-five miles. The total earnings of the Texas and Pacific Rail- way for the year ending May 31, 1881, amounted to ($6208.62 per mile) $3,201,777.08; expenditures ($4929.78 per mile), 02,608,021.32 ; total assets, 344,609,589.03 ; capital stock, $14,814,700 ; bonded debt, $27,460,000. By a general law of Texas the road, in common with others in the State, is entitled to a land grant of sixteen sections (10,240 acres) to the mile. The land earned upon the mileage constructed up to May 31, 1881, was 10,225,462 acres. The officers of the company are : Directors, Frank S. Bond, Philadelphia, Pa. ; John C. Brown, Pulaski, Tenn. ; Jay Gould, Russell Sage, E. H. Perkins, Jr., T. T. Eckert, A. L. Hopkins, New York ; James P. Scott, Charles 0- Baird, Philadelphia, Pa. ; E. B. Wheelock, New Orleans, La. ; B. K. Jamison, Phila- delphia, Pa. ; W. T. Walters, Baltimore, Md. ; W. C. Hall, Louisville, Ky. ; William M. Harrison, Jeffer- son, Texas ; R. S. Hayes, St. Louis, Mo. President, Jay Gould, New York ; Vice-Presidents, R. S. Hayes and John C. Brown, St. Louis ; General Manager, H. M. Hoxie, St. Louis. The active and directing mind of the Texas and Pacific Railway since its inception has been Hon. John C. Brown. Governor Brown was born Jan. 6, 1827, in Giles County, Tenn., and was the son of a farmer in moderate circumstances. His parents were of Scotch blood, and he was the youngest of nine children. He received his earliest training in the old field school-house of that day, and then received the best education which the times afforded at Jackson College, at Columbia, Tenn. He finished his course in 1846, and then engaged in teaching while pre- paring for the bar, to which he was admitted in Octo- ber, 1848. He opened an office in Pulaski, where his diligence, integrity, and ability secured him a large and lucrative practice, to which he mainly devoted himself until the civil war. His devotion to his pro- fession did not interrupt his private studies of general I literature ; and having the means and the leisure, he supplemented his studies with a journey abroad in 1858-59, visiting the country of his forefathers and then making the tour of the Continent, Egypt, and the Holy Land. Up to 1860 Mr. Brown had strictly devoted him- self to his profession. He never sought office, and although a zealous and pronounced Whig avoided pol- itics as a pursuit. In 1860, however, he was chosen an elector on the Bell and Everett or Constitutional Union ticket. As a consequence of Mr. Lincoln's election the Southern States determined to secede from the Union. The State of Tennessee was in a condition of intense political excitement, during which Mr. Brown took the stump and made a vigorous and fearless canvass in favor of the Union and in opposition to secession. But when Tennessee separated herself from the Union and began organizing her troops for the Confederacy, as a " son of the South" John C. Brown did not hesitate, but joined the Confederate army as a private, was elected captain of his company, became colonel of the Third Tennessee Volunteers, and as senior colonel commanded a brigade and par- ticipated in the defense of Fort Donelson. When the fort surrendered he became a prisoner of war. After his exchange in August, 1862, he was promoted to be brigadier-general, and was assigned to duty with Gen. Braxton Bragg. In the campaign in Kentucky he participated in the battle of Perryville and other actions. After the battles of Chickamauga and Missionary Ridge, and the actions incident to Gen. Joseph E. Johnston's retreat (in all of which he par- ticipated), he was promoted to be major-general. He finished his active military career at Franklin, Tenn.. where he was so severely wounded as to be unable to rejoin his command until a short time before the surrender of Johnston's army at Greensboro', N. C., where he was assigned to the command of one of Johnston's best divisions. In his relations with the army he was a strict disciplinarian, and always at the post of duty. No trespassing on private property was tolerated, and marauding was severely and promptly punished. He was several times severely wounded. In 1864 he was married to Miss Childers, an accomplished lady of Murfreesboro', Tenn., and a niece of Mrs. James K. Polk, widow of the ex- President. Mrs. Brown has contributed a woman's share in promoting her husband's fortunes, and has borne him an interesting family of four children. At the close of the war Governor Brown returned to the practice of his profession at Pulaski, and con- tinued in full practice till 1869, when he was elected delegate to the convention which, in January, 1870, met and framed the present Constitution of Tennessee, and was chosen, without solicitation, president of that body. In 1870 he was unanimously nominated by the Democrats of Tennessee for Governor. The issues in this canvass were of a character that seriously affected 1178 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the honor and prosperity of Tennessee. The war had greatly wasted the resources of the State. An enor- j mous public debt had accumulated, and default had been made in payment of interest. The public credit was low and the resources for current expenses almost exhausted. Governor Brown took the statesmanlike ground that the public debt could be and must be paid. He was elected by forty thousand majority to the office of Governor, an office to which his eldest brother, Neill S. Brown (now living in Nashville), had been chosen in 1847 over Aaron V. Brown, one of the most popular Democrats of his day. The in- fluence of Neill S. Brown, who was a central figure in State and national politics, was sensibly felt in the Presidential campaign which resulted in the election of Gen. Taylor, and Mr. Brown was subsequently tendered the post of minister to Russia, which he accepted. In 1872, Governor John C. Brown was unani- mously renominated, and re-elected, and during his ad- ministration (1871-75) the bonded debt of the State was reduced from about forty-three million dollars to a little more than twenty million dollars, a large floating debt was paid, and the State re-established its credit by resuming the payment of its current interest after funding its past-due obligations at par. He retired from office after having won the general approval of j the people of the State. In November, 1876, a new career opened to him with the offer of the vice-presidency of the Texas and Pacific Railway. This great highway from the At- lantic seaboard, through Texas and Mexico, to Califor- nia, a route unexposed to snows and frosts, had been projected before the war. Such a system of railways, connecting the Mississippi River with the Pacific slope, was intended to attract the trade of California and the trans-Cordilleras to the great waterways of the United States, and at the same time open the too-long neglected commerce of the republic of Mexico to our enterprising merchants. This Texas route, south of the isothermal line of snow blockades, had been projected, a small portion i of it built, and valuable franchises secured before the war. An immense grant of land from the State of Texas, which owned her own public domain, had been secured, and favorable treaties with Mexico for the right of way were in progress of negotiation, when the secession of the Southern States stopped the work. When the war had ended the Southern States found their Mississippi River commerce de- ! stroyed and their great transcontinental railway still : a paper scheme, while the North and West had made rapid progress in the building of the Northern and ' Central Pacific Railroads towards the Pacific slope. Governor Brown accepted the office of vice-president of the Texas Pacific, with the enlightened views of the statesman and publicist. He saw clearly if the South was not to have her ante-bellum river traffic there was in the projected railway through Texas and Mexico, with its liberal franchises yet preserved and its land subsidies, a ready means of reaching the trade of California and the sister republic, and he entered heartily into the project. As vice-president of the company, he issued an appeal to the people of the South, elaborating his views in relation to the enter- prise in a statesmanlike, sagacious, and practical pamphlet which deserves a leading place in the rail- way literature of a period that was prolific of great enterprises. He also delivered numerous addresses, in which he appealed to the Southern States to lay aside all questions of sectional political strife, and urged them to address all their efforts to the im- provement of their country, the fostering of educa- tion, and the creation of wealth-producing facilities. For three consecutive years he remained at Washing- ton, appearing before congressional committees and pressing upon them the claims of his great work. His labors were onerous and difficult, but owing to the opposition of rival interests they were not fully successful. Nevertheless, he performed them to the emi- nent satisfaction of Col. Thomas A. Scott and the capi- talists who were interested in the enterprise, and who, pending the appeal to Congress, had gone on with the work. Ultimately Governor Brown was authorized by Col. Scott to proceed to New York and effect negotiations which had been invited by Jay Gould and other capitalists. These negotiations were satisfactorily accomplished in January, 1880. Gov- ernor Brown was then continued in his confidential position, and in September, 1881, he accepted the position of general solicitor for the consolidated sys- tem, which includes the Missouri Pacific system, with the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railway connections, the Iron Mountain, Texas and Pacific, New Orleans and Pacific, and International and Great Northern, and continued in charge and superintendence of the construction of the Texas Pacific from Fort Worth to El Paso, with headquarters in St. Louis, until the line was completed in the winter of 1881 82. Governor Brown's identification with the interests of St. Louis was heartily welcomed, for his knowledge of the law, and his abilities as a speaker, trained in the sharp school of exciting debate and in the calmer methods of inquiry, his experience in the command of men and in the management of the most important RAILROADS. 1179 affairs, his careful examination and knowledge of the carrying trade and its auxiliary interests, had emi- nently combined to fit him for leadership in the gi- gantic schemes that are radiating from this centre into the undeveloped regions of the great Southwest. Each year of his present high responsibilities but adds to the reputation for talent and usefulness which he incontestably enjoys in the judgment of those best qualified to determine. The Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railroad. On the 20th of September, 1865, the " Union Pacific Railway Company" (Southern Branch) was incorpo- rated for the construction of a railroad, to be one hun- dred and eighty miles in length, from Junction City to Chetopa. When the road was completed to Ein- poria, it passed into the hands of the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railway Company, which was organized April 7, 1870, and which at the same time absorbed the Neosho Valley and Holden, the Labette and Seda- lia, and the Tebo and Neosho Railroad Companies. The lines from Sedalia to Parsons and from Holden to Paola were then constructed, and being the first to reach the Indian Territory, the company became en- titled to construct its road through the Territory. The progress made was so rapid that in January, 1873, the Red River at Denison was crossed and the Texas railroad system united with. Failing in the effort to obtain the control of the Missouri Pacific in 1872, by which arrangement St. Louis would have become the eastern terminus, the managers effected (April 29, 1872) the purchase of the St. Louis and Santa Fe Railroad, extending from Holden, Mo., to Paola, Kan., and (in 1874) of the Hannibal and Central Missouri Railroad, by which connection between Hannibal and Moberly was obtained. In 1873 trains were running from Hannibal to Denison. The road was leased to the Missouri Pacific Railway Company, Dec. 1, 1880, the rental paid being the.net earnings of the road. The International and Great Northern Rail- road was organized Sept. 22, 1873, by the consolida- tion of the International Railroad Company, chartered Aug. 17, 1870, and the Houston and Great Northern Railroad Company, chartered Oct. 22, 1870. In 1881 the company's road and property were purchased by the Missouri, Kansas and Texas Railway Company. Ohio and Mississippi Railroad. The Ohio and Mississippi, Marietta and Cincinnati, and Baltimore and Ohio Railroads form a great highway of com- merce and travel between the Mississippi River and the Atlantic seaboard, and between St. Louis and Baltimore. Practically under one management, they illustrate the genius and ability of one man and the enterprise of two great cities. To John W. Garrett, of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, is due the honor of having linked St. Louis and Baltimore together by this great railroad line, thus making each city the complement of the other in all that relates to trade and commerce. The Ohio and Mississippi Railroad was incorporated by the State of Indiana, Feb. 14, 1848, its charter authorizing the construction of a railroad from Cin- cinnati via Vincennes to St. Louis, and providing that the directors be taken from the citizens of Cincinnati, Vincennes, and St. Louis, and one or more from each county along the line of the proposed work. The directors named in the charter from St. Louis were Bryan Mullanphy, Ferdinand Kennett, Robert Camp- bell, George K. McGunnegle, and William Carr Lane. The St. Louis directors met at the Planters' House, St. Louis, on the 24th of March, 1848, Mr. Camp- bell in the chair, and Mr. Mullanphy acting as secre- tary. On motion of Col. Ferdinand Kennett, it was " Resolved, That the citizens of St. Louis have heard with pleasure of the public- spirited efforts in the State of Indiana preparatory to the construction of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, in which they most heartily concur, and trust that at an early day a charter from the State of Illinois will enable St. Louis to connect itself with that great contemplated under- taking ; that in the mean time they feel assured that the citizens of St. Louis will cheerfully aid in all preliminary steps, and subscribe liberally for the establishment of a communication so important to the whole West. " Resolved, That we will respond to any allotment of labor that may be imposed upon us towards promptly effecting the foregoing objects." On motion of George K. McGunnegle, it was "Resolved, That we will, if it shall be judged proper by the directory, attend to the opening of subscription books in St. Louis, and to the obtaining subscriptions to stock in said rail- road, and in conjunction with the public-spirited citizens of our sister State of Illinois, attend to all details necessary or proper to the procuring such charter, privileges, and powers as may be necessary to the extension of said railroad to the State of Mis- souri." OQ motion of Dr. William Carr Lane, it was "Resolved, That the period of construction of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad has now arrived, in the opinion of the most cautious and practical business men in the community, and that it cannot fail, so soon as completed, to realize and exceed the most sanguine anticipations of its enterprising projectors." On the 29th of March, 1848, a meeting of the di- rectors of the company was held at Vincennes, at which Abner T. Ellis was elected president, John Ross treasurer, and Benjamin M. Monroe secretary. At the same meeting it was resolved that a thorough survey of the route from Cincinnati to St. Louis, to be made by a competent engineer, was necessary, and that a sufficient sum should be collected for this purpose. 1180 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The directors in St. Louis, Vincennes, and Cincinnati were appointed a committee for their several towns and counties to receive subscriptions for this purpose. On the 15th of March, 1849, the road was char- tered by the Legislature of Ohio, and on the 28th of the same month an " Ohio and Mississippi Railroad mass-meeting" assembled in the rotunda of the court- house in St. Louis to consider a proposition to loan the city's credit for five hundred thousand dollars to the proposed road. The mayor, Hon. J. M. Krum, was called to the chair, and J. M. Field appointed sec- retary. James J. Purdy, William M. McPherson, Archibald Gamble, D. D. Page, and William M. Campbell were appointed vice-presidents. The chair- man explained the objects of the meeting, and an- nounced his intention to sustain the proposition and to vote for the loan. After an address by Professor 0. M. Mitchell the following gentlemen were appointed a committee to prepare an address to the people of St. Louis in favor of the railroad loan: Thomas Allen, Frederick Kretchmar, John McNeil, Willis L. Wil- liams, Samuel M. Bay, Isaac N. Sturgeon, Samuel Hawken, Trusten Polk, Daniel D. Page, L. V. Bogy, A. L. Mills. The committee reported an address, after the read- ing of which Judge Mullanphy addressed the meeting. The question was then put upon the adoption of the address, and it was carried unanimously. L. V. Bogy offered the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted : " That the chairman appoint ten delegates to represent the city of St. Louis in the proposed convention to be held in the town of Salem, in the State of Illinois, on the second Monday in May next, the appointments to be made hereafter, and the names of the delegates to be published in the city papers." On his further motion, it was " Resolved, That the chairman appoint a committee i of vigilance, to consist of ten in each ward friendly j to the proposition, to attend the polls on Monday next i and secure the favorable consideration of the subject." The election referred to in the last resolution was for the purpose of deciding whether the city should lend its credit to the extent of five hundred thousand dollars for the construction of the road. A large majority was returned in favor of the proposition. The vigilance committee appointed in accordance with Mr. Bogy's resolution was composed of: " First Ward, Thomas Allen, R. J. Collins, S. Pilkington, Sol Smith, Renick, C. Campbell, Edward Haren, J. McHose, H. D. Bacon, D. B. Hill. "Second Ward, Isaac A. Hedges, Charles Kribben, Ellis Wainright, Fred Kretschmar, Thornton Grimsley, Patrick Walsh, Hiram Shaw, Edward Tracy, J. C. Barlow, J. C. Maigne. " Third Ward, C. G. Henry, John Largee, Charles Keemle, L. V. Bogy, A. L. Mills, T. B. Targee, J. H. Lucas, H. E. Bridge, J. F. Darby, Joseph H. Conn. "Fourth Ward, Austin Piggott, L. M. Kennett, William Robb, J. L. Finney, Charles M. Valle, T. Barnum, Arnadee VallS, T. W. Hoyt, J. A. Eddy, J. H. Lightner. " Fifth Ward, Samuel Hawken, Charles Dean, William Black- more, Conrad Doll, John Sigerson, Trusten Polk, Samuel Gaty, T. F. Risk. Dennis Marks, Conrad Fox. "Sixth Ward, W. H. Belcher, Thomas Gray, W. G.Clark, E. Dobbins, J. L. Garrison, J. R. Hammond, R. B. Austin, Charles M. Pond, J. M. Wimer, L. Perkins. " The heavy majority," said a St. Louis paper in announcing the result, "cast in favor of the subscription by the city to stock in this road must be gratifying to every friend of the measure. It is now manifest that the citizens of St. Louis are in earnest in their desire to see this work commenced and speedily completed. They have manifested their appreciation of the object and their confidence in its success by the unan- imity with which they have agreed to invest their money in the enterprise. " This vote may be hailed as a new era in the history of St. Louis. It is the first instance in which she has put forth her efforts to the accomplishment of a great enterprise, and she has come up to the full amount desired with a promptness and a heartiness which evince that she understands her interest in the proposed work. It is due to the success of this enterprise to state that the vote on this question was not controlled, to any considerable extent, by party feeling. A few men may have been actuated to oppose it by the belief that opposition would be popular, but the great body of the voters were governed purely by their own sense of the expediency or inexpediency of the measure, and the probable effect of the construction of the road on business and the prosperity of the city. A few of the more wealthy citizens and large property-holders opposed it, but they were limited in number compared with those of the same class who advocated the proposition. Efforts were made to rally the holders of leased ground and the owners of small estates into opposition to it, on the ground that it would bring about an in- crease of taxes, but this failed to be successful except with a few persons. The only ward which gave a majority against it was the First. The Third Ward gave an overwhelming vote in favor of it. " Now that a million and a half of dollars have been secured by the two cities of Cincinnati and St. Louis, and about eight hundred thousand dollars by the counties of Indiana, the work will doubtless be taken hold of promptly and pushed forward with proper energy. There is no longer a doubt that the road will be built. The only question is, how soon ? This will, to a certain extent, depend on the early action of the Legislature of Illinois." On the 12th of February, 1851, the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad Company of Illinois was incor- porated by the Illinois Legislature to build a railroad from Illinoistown (now East St. Louis) to connect with the Ohio and Mississippi of Indiana. The in- corporators named in the Illinois charter were Jos. G. Bowman, Sidney Breese, James Hall, Alfred Kitchell, Arthur McCauley, George W. Page, Benjamin Bond, J. L. D. Morrison, A. T. Ellis, John Ross, Luther M. Kennett, John O'Fallon, James H. Lucas, Andrew Christy, Daniel D. Page, John Law, Peter Chouteau, Jr., Benjamin F. Rittenhouse, Samuel B. Chandler, RAILROADS. 1181 John A. McClernand, John S. Martin, Aaron Shaw, William W. Roman, and Green C. Crawford. In the latter part of March, 1851, the directors of the St. Louis and Vincennes Railroad (the Western Division of the Ohio and Mississippi) met at St. Louis for the purpose of organization. The following gentlemen were 'present : John A. McClernand, Shaw- neetown ; James L. D. Morrison, Samuel B. Chan- dler, Belleville ; Alfred Kitchell, Richland County, 111. ; Aaron Shar, Lawrence County, 111. ; Abner T. Ellis, Vincennes, Indiana ; John O'Fallon, Daniel D. Page, Luther M. Kennett, and Andrew Christy, St. Louis. The meeting was organized by calling Mr. Christy to the chair and the appointment of Mr. Morrison as i secretary. An adjournment then took place until I March 24th, when the board again assembled at the Merchants' Exchange, the same members being present. Col. John O'Fallon, of St. Louis, was then elected president of the company, and " it being deemed important for the dispatch of business to have an additional director in St. Louis, Mr. Bowman, of Lawrence County, one of the earliest and most promi- nent friends of the enterprise, tendered his resigna- tion. It was accepted, and Charles P. Chouteau ap- pointed to fill the place. Col. Robert Campbell was also elected to fill a vacancy caused by the resignation of Mr. Page." On the 26th of March the directors requested the directors of the Eastern Division to instruct their chief engineer, E. Gest, to prosecute his surveys from Vincennes to Illinoistown, and report to them his esti- mate of the probable cost of the road. Mr. Gest re- ported to the board on the 1st of September follow- ing. In the latter part of September the board was advised that the directors of the Eastern Division had adopted the plan of constructing that division by let- ting it to an association of individuals to construct the whole line. The directors of the Western Di- vision concurring in the views of the board of the j Eastern Division as to the advantages to be gained by : letting the whole line to one set of contractors, adopted the same plan, and a committee was appointed with full powers and authority to negotiate, which concluded a contract in conjunction with a similar committee appointed by the directors of the Eastern Division. Under this authority a contract was negotiated, and concluded on the 22d of November, 1851, with Messrs. H. C. Seymour & Co., of New York, by which they agreed to construct and equip the road from Cincin- nati to St. Louis for nine million dollars, the rela- tive proportions of the cost to be paid by each com- pany, to be determined by the amount of work done and equipment furnished on each division. At a meeting of the directors of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad Company held on the 7th of September, 1851, Col. John O'Fallon was unani- mously re-elected president; George K. McGunnegle, secretary ; and Sidney Breese, of Illinois, counselor of the company. At a meeting of the directors held Feb. 2, 1852, it was " Resolved, That a public demonstration of the commence- ment of the work on the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad be had at Illinoistown on Saturday, the 7th instant, at eleven o'clock A.M., that the secretary request the insertion of a proper notice thereof in all the daily journals in this city, and that in the same an invitation be extended to the Governors of the States of Illinois and Missouri, to the people of these States generally, and to the citizens of St. Louis and Belleville and their public functionaries, and that the president appoint a committee of five to make arrangements for said celebration, and that at the same hour the work be commenced on said road at its intersec- tion with the Central Railroad in Marion County, 111. "Resolved, That the secretary of this board communicate with the City Council of the city of St. Louis and request them to take action in aid of said celebration, in such manner as to the Council may seem most proper, in co-operation with the committee appointed by the board.'' The resolutions were submitted to the City Council by the secretary of the company, and the invitation accepted by both boards. The following committees were appointed by the Council to confer with the committee of the railroad company : from the Board of Aldermen, Messrs. An- derson, Sturgeon, Degenhart, and Lynch ; from the Board of Delegates, Messrs. Farrar, Pilkington, Trask, and McKee. 1 On Feb. 7, 1852, the ceremony of breaking ground took place according to the announcement. " About ten or eleven o'clock," says a contemporary account, " a large number of the citizens congregated 1 " On Saturday next at eleven o'clock the construction of this road will be simultaneously commenced in Illinoistown and at its intersection with the Central Railroad in Marion County. The intervention of the telegraph enables the directors to have the work commenced at each point, although far distant, at almost the very same moment of time. " At the commencement of the construction in Illinoistown there will be present Judge Ellis, the president and father of the enterprise; Professor Mitchell, who has taken from the first a most lively interest in the work ; Mr. Seymour, the contractor for the construction of the entire distance; and the board of directors, at least such of them as are in the city. The public functionaries of Belleville, Collinsville, Alton, and St. Louis will be present." Republican, Feb. 5, 1852. Technically, the work had already been commenced. By the contract of Seymour & Co. it was stipulated that the construction of the road should be commenced on or before the 1st day of February, 1851, and "on Saturday last," said the Republican of February 2d, " Mr. Morris, the engineer for the contractors, commenced the construction by breaking ground in Illinois- town. This was necessary on the part of the contractors to save the contract." 1182 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. on the ferry-boat, and proceeded across the river to take part, in and witness the interesting spectacle. The spot selected for the purpose was within a few rods of the Mississippi, and there, with a plank or two for the wheelbarrows, and an old cart for a ros- trum, the immense work of connecting Cincinnati and St. Louis by railroad was commenced. " Charles D. Drake announced in a short but witty and pithy speech the programme of the ceremonies. By the arrangement Col. O'Fallon, as president of the road, opened the business of the day. Having addressed the citizens present on the magnitude of the undertaking and the great results which must follow from its completion, he proceeded to the working part of his duties, and in a few moments had quite a load of sand and gravel for the mayor of the city to wheel off. Col. O'Fallon is one of the oldest inhabitants. He has almost grown up with the city, and the past and present in his memory represent two views of the metropolis, one a French village on the borders of civilization, the other a magnificent emporium, the centre of commercial attraction, the nursery of refine- ment and science for an immense area of country, extending north to the Lake of the Woods and west to the Pacific slope. His words on the occasion were few but terse. Like the old Roman general, who was ' no orator,' he seemed to say, ' What others promise I will do.' Although silvered with the frost of many years, he looks forward to the completion of the work within ' his day.' " Judge Ellis next took the stand. He briefly re- viewed the difficulties encountered thus far in the work, spoke confidently of its completion, and dwelt for a time on the great importance of the road. He assisted Col. O'Fallon in 'breaking ground,' as an earnest that on his section of the line the great under- taking was commenced, to be prosecuted with unabated energy to a full and triumphant completion. " Mayor Kennett then addressed the assembly, and in some happy remarks, in which he alluded to the progressive links of connection with Illinois, from sand to stone dikes, and now by iron bands, he hoped the tie would ultimately become strong and indisso- luble, wedded by reciprocal interests which nothing should be able to dissever. " The officers of the Pacific Railroad Company were invited to take part in the ceremonies of the day, and they were accordingly present. The presi- dent, Mr. Allen, expressed his warmest wishes for the success of the enterprise, as one intimately connected with the prosperity of the work over which he pre- sided." Addresses were also delivered by Professor Mitchell and Mr. Seymour, the contractor. At an election for directors of the company, held Sept. 7, 1852, the following were chosen : John O'Fallon, Henry D. Bacon, William H. Belcher, Joshua H. Alexander, Joshua B. Brant, Samuel Gaty, Isaac. H. Stur- geon, Abner T. Ellis, Sidney Breese, J. L. D. Morrison, Charles P. Chouteau, Samuel H. Clubb, Alfred Kitchell. The first section of the road was opened with ap- propriate ceremonies on April 8, 1854. " At the hour appointed," says a writer in a St. Louis news- paper of April 9th, "we, in company with nine hundred and ninety-nine others, presented ourselves at the office of the com- pany on Fourth Street, and there found some twenty or more omnibuses drawn up in array to receive their freight; from thence a few minutes' ride brought us to the Mill Creek station, where the invited disembarked from the horse conveyances and jumped into the railway cars. Precisely at noon the first train started, and In fifteen minutes was followed by the second. " The line is of the six-foot or broad gauge, and is built be- tween the banks of the Ohio and the Whitewater Canal, the scenery on both sides being most variedly picturesque. On the train moving the band struck up a lively air, the people thronged the windows, road, and bridges, and amid the vivas of the multitude, the cheers of the passengers, and the firing of cannon the iron horse commenced its trip. All along the line the same gay scene was presented until the cars reached Sedamsville, where the train paused in its progress a few minutes. The band again played, and Mr. Sedam, from the bridge, fired several feu dejoies from a small piece of artillery, making the welkin ring again. A short ride from Sedamsville brought us to Industry, a flourishing little town of some fifteen hundred inhabitants. Once again the iron horse moves on through the valley, between the hills of Indiana and Kentucky, till it reaches the bank of the Great Miami, at the junction of the Lawrenceburg and Indianapolis Railroad. " Here we were met and welcomed by a train from Aurora (our destination), filled with the gallant sons of Indiana. With this accession of numbers the cars crossed the Miami bridge, a plain but substantial and ingeniously built structure of wood. A few hundred yards over this a halt was made at Lawrence- burg. Leaving Lawrenceburg and its inhabitants behind, Far- mer's and Miller's Creeks are passed (both spanned by wooden trestle bridges), and the train approached Aurora, which lies at the foot of surrounding hills, with the Ohio on one side and Hogan's Creek on the other. Here some time was passed in examining the machine- and locomotive-shops, which are built of stone, and in size commensurate with the prospective busi- ness of the road. The train started homeward at 4.30 P.M., stopped on the road at Lawrenceburg, at Gen. Harrison's seat, where the band played ' Auld Lang Syne,' at Sedamsville, where the cannon was again fired, and finally arrived at the Mill Creek station at six P. M., the passengers having had a most pleasant trip, attended with unmixed pleasure." The " last spike" on the road was driven Aug. 15, 1857. 1 1 " We have official information that the grandest internal im- provement work of the West will be completed to-day at noon, by the driving of the last spike necessary to close up the gap in the Eastern Division of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad. A company of gentlemen left here last evening to meet one from Cincinnati at the point of completion, near Mitchell, Ind., where, with appropriate extemporaneous observances, the happy event will be duly inaugurated." Republican, Aug. 15, 1857. RAILROADS. 1183 Two years after the " last spike" was driven, Aug. 2, 1859, the following notice appeared in the Repiibli- ; can of that date : " To St. Louis Merchant*. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company is receipting for goods through from all Eastern cities from St. Louis, all rail via the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, without the necessity of insurance against the perils of river navigation, and in as short time as by any other route." The well-laid plans and bright anticipations with which the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad began its career did not avail to save it from the influence and effects of the panic of 1857, and both companies of that name succumbed before the blows of a financial disaster that destroyed almost all commercial values and prostrated enterprises of every kind. In order to save the property, the " Ohio and Mississippi Rail- road Company of Illinois" was organized in 1861, and under the authority of its charter purchased the whole road from East St. Louis to Vincennes. Similar action was taken by the Indiana Company, and in 1869 the two companies were consolidated. In 1871 steps were taken to reduce the gauge from six feet to four feet j eight inches, in conformity with that of the Marietta and Cincinnati and Baltimore and Ohio Roads, over and by which its " through" business with Baltimore must be transacted. This feat, then considered very remarkable, but now not so much so, was completed in seven hours on the 23d of July, 1871. It was during the administration of J. L. Griswold as gen- eral superintendent that the change of gauge was effected. Before this time the gauge of the Ohio and Mis- sissippi had conformed to that of the Erie Road of New York, with which it connected via the Atlantic and Great Western, across the State of Ohio. Hence freights reaching Cincinnati from St. Louis and far- ther West via the Ohio and Mississippi road, and des- tined for the Atlantic seaboard, must have gone for- ward to New York by the Erie connection or been reshipped at Cincinnati, subject to the additional ex- pense of that operation. To obviate this great ob- struction to the trade of Baltimore as well as of St. j Louis, the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, by a large j subscription to the new loan of the Ohio and Missis- sippi, obtained an influence and power in the man- agement of that company which effected first the change of gauge, and subsequently a practical consoli- i dation of the Ohio and Mississippi, the Marietta and Cincinnati, and the Baltimore and Ohio in one great central line. The Louisville Branch of the Ohio and Mississippi, from North Vernon to Jeffersonville, Ind., was built under an act of March 3, 1865, and opened in 1869. Surveys for the Springfield Division, extending from Beardstown, on the Illinois River, to Shawnee- town, on the Ohio, were commenced in 1865. The organization that completed that part of the road was the Springfield and Illinois Southeastern Railroad Company. The road was opened from Springfield to Pana in 1869, from Shawneetown to Flora in 1870, from Springfield to Beardstown in 1871, and from Pana to Flora in 1872. The panic of 1873, and the years of business depression that followed, caused, in 1874, a sale under foreclosure proceedings, at which, on the 1st of January, 1875, the property was purchased by the Ohio and Mississippi Railway Company for $1,700,000 in bonds secured by mort- gage on that division. On the 17th of November, 1876, the Ohio and Mis- sissippi Railway was placed in the hands of a receiver. The Ohio and Mississippi Railway is a direct line between St. Louis and Cincinnati, and the main stem is three hundred and forty-one miles in length. It has intersections at Sandoval, Olney, Vincennes, and other points along the road. At North Vernon, two- hundred and sixty-eight miles from St. Louis, the Louisville Branch leaves the main line, making fifty- five miles to Louisville. At Flora, 111., the Spring- field Division crosses the main line, connecting Shawneetown and Beardstown, two hundred and twenty-eight miles, and joining at the north with the St. Louis and Rock Island Division of the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad. The mileage of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad on Dec. 31, 1882, was as follows: Miles. St. Louis to Cincinnati 341 Louisville to North Vernon 55 Shawneetown to Beardstown 228 Total 624 The earnings for the year ending Dec. 31, 1881 r amounted to $4,074,407.81 ; operating expenses, 83,115,355.19 ; net earnings, $959,052.62. The share capital of the company is $24,030,000, of which $20,000,000 is common and $4,030,000 pre- ferred. The total funded debt is $12,872,000. After the road was placed in the hands of a receiver, it was proposed to reorganize the company as fol- lows : To create a series of five per cent, fifty year bonds secured by mortgage on road, equipment, and personal property of the company to the amount of $16,000,000, of which $12,784,000 will be exchanged for old bonds as they mature as follows : Income and funded debt bonds, due Oct. 1, 1882, $174,000; first consolidated mortgage bonds, due Jan. 1, 1898, $6,- 772,000 ; second consolidated mortgage bonds, due 1184 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. April 1, 1911, $3,829,000 ; Springfield Division bonds, due Nov. 1, 1905, $2,009,000. The residue ($3,216,000) to be used for the following purposes : To pay past-due coupons on the first mortgage, $48,- 825 ; on second mortgage, $536,060 ; on Springfield Division, $351,575; to pay contributions first mort- gage sinking fund, $177,000 ; second ditto, $165,845 ; to pay second mortgage, Western Division bonds, $97,000; debenture bonds, $140,000; special loans (for which Springfield Division bonds have been hy- pothecated), $250,000 ; remainder of floating debt, $150,000 ; contingent liabilities, $300,000 ; addi- tional equipment and terminal facilities, $999,695. The $3,216,000 issue is to be further secured by a pledge of $991,000, Springfield Division bonds, which will be canceled on the retirement of the present first mortgage bonds of the company. The $12,784,000 to be held for the sole purpose of re- tiring the old bonds as they mature. The above proposition of the committee on reorganization, which was under date of Jan. 20, 1882, was accepted by the stockholders of the company on the 7th of April, 1882. The officers of the company are: Directors, W. T. McClintick, Chillicothe, Ohio; Charles A. Beecher, John Waddle, Cincinnati ; R. L. Cutting, Jr., Henry M. Day, New York ; Robert Gdrrett, Osmun Latrobe, James Sloan, Jr., T. H. Garrett, Baltimore, Md. ; F. W. Tracy, Springfield, 111. ; F. Janssen, Louisville, Ky. ; H. Pearson, London, Eng. President, W. F. McClintick, Cincinnati ; Receiver, J. M. Douglas, Cincinnati ; Superintendent, W. W. Peabody, Cincinnati ; Secretary, W. M. Walton, New York ; Treasurer, Charles S. Cone, Cincinnati ; hief Engineer, N. A. Gurney, Cincinnati ; Master of Car Repairs, J. P. Coulter, Cochran, Ind. ; General Passenger Agent, W. B. Shattuck, Cincinnati ; Gen- eral Freight Agent, William Duncan, St. Louis; Purchasing Agent, G. E. Atwood, Cincinnati ; Road Master, H. D. Hanover, Aurora, Ind. ; Superin- tendent of Bridges, H. M. Hall, Olney, 111. The Ohio and Mississippi Railroad Company has contributed immensely to the development of East St. Louis. " The Ohio and Mississippi Railroad at East St. Louis," said a St. Louis newspaper of April 16, 1864, 41 has congregated a population large enough to constitute quite a populous village of most industrious inhabitants. The company owns there forty-two acres of ground about a mile from the river. On that tract, with great labor and expense, they have constructed an elevated plateau of more than four acres of ground, about twelve feet above the average level of the surrounding bottom land, and about six feet above the high-water mark of 1858. On these four acres are the exten- sive machine-shops of the company, which, with necessary yard-room, occupy nearly the whole of that large space. Within these shops over two hundred and seventy men are employed, machinists, carpenters, blacksmiths, painter?!, gla- ziers, upholsterers, copper- and tin-workers, and common laborers. In the various departments the workmen are of the best class, skillful machinists, carpenters, and painters, who all command the highest wages, and would be in demand in any city where skilled labor is required." The Marietta and Cincinnati and the Baltimore and Ohio Railroads, continuing the great central St. Louis and Baltimore line to the Atlantic Ocean, fill a place in the railway system of which St. Louis is the commercial and business centre, which requires some description and explanation. The Belpre and Cincinnati Railroad Company was chartered in 1848 to construct a line of railway from the Ohio River opposite Parkersburg, W. Va., up the Hocking valley to the Little Miami Railroad, and by an amendment to the charter in 1851, was authorized to construct to Cincinnati and to consolidate with the Franklin and Ohio River Railroad, under the corporate title of the " Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad Company." For seven years the work of construction was pros- ecuted slowly ; and the company having become em- barrassed, was placed in the hands of a receiver in 1857, in which year (April 20th) it was opened, the Little Miami Railroad being used from Loveland to Cincinnati. From this receivership the company emerged in 1860, barnacled with " first preferred," " second preferred," and " common stock." Other legal obstructions as to the character of its franchises kept the company " in chancery" until relieved by legislative action in 1863. The Union Branch Rail- road from Scott's Landing to Belpre was soon after purchased, and also the road from Hillsboro' to Loveland from the Hillsboro' and Cincinnati Railroad Company. In December, 1863, the Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad Company purchased that part of the Scioto and Hocking Valley Railroad between Portsmouth and the track of the Cincinnati and Muskingum Valley Railroad, now known as its " Portsmouth Branch." The extension from Loveland to the Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton Railroad was completed Feb. 17, 1866, and the Cincinnati and Baltimore Railway, which continues the line into Cincinnati, was opened June 1, 1872. The Baltimore Short-Line Railway was opened Nov. 15, 1874. The Marietta and Cin- cinnati Railroad Company guaranteed the stock and bonds of these companies. Owing to the non-completion of the Northwest- ern Virginia Railroad, now known as the Parkers- burg Branch of the Baltimore and Ohio, from Grafton to Parkersburg, it was not until 1857 RAILROADS. 1185 that through business with Baltimore could be effected. The material aid extended by the Balti- more and Ohio kept the company afloat until June 27, 1877, when, having made default in the interest on its fourth mortgage bonds, its property was placed in the hands of a receiver. After remaining under the control of receiver John King, Jr., for several years, J. H. Stewart was appointed receiver, and in 1880 a committee on reorganization was named by the bondholders, as follows : Augustus Kountze, E. R. Bacon, George Arents, and J. B. Dumont, of New York ; T. Edward Hambleton, Skipwith Wil- mer, and H. Irvine Keyser, of Baltimore. This committee adopted plans looking to the reorganization of the road, which was finally sold for $4,375,000 to the purchasing committee of security-holders, com- posed of Messrs. E. R. Bacon, of New York, T. [ Edward Hambleton, and Robert Garrett. The Bal- timore and Ohio interest, in the absence of Robert Garrett, was represented by John K. Cowen. The price was about two-thirds of the appraised value of the property, the lowest amount at which it could be ! sold under the order of the court. As the transac- i tion was entirely formal and in accordance with the plan of reorganization, which was assented to by ninety-eight per cent, of the security-holders, the price is not a criterion of the value of the road. Under the reorganization, the leased short line at each end becomes part of the new line, one hundred and ninety-five miles long, from Cincinnati to Parkers- burg, with branches, etc., that make the total length two hundred and fifty-five miles. The purchasers paid $100,000 cash and the remainder in the securi- ties of the corporation. After the ratification of the sale new securities were issued. Their classification is as follows : First mortgage bonds, four and a half | per cent, guaranteed, $7,185,000, subject to reduc- i tion ; second mortgage, five per cent., $3,040,000 ; , third mortgage, three per cent, for ten years and four [ per cent, thereafter, $2,270,000 ; fourth mortgage, j first income, five per cent., $3,410,000 ; fifth mort- gage, second income, five per cent., $4,000,000, to- gether with preferred and common stock to be issued upon the completion of' the reorganization. Some claims in litigation remained to be settled by the courts. The old first and second mortgages were seven per cents., and the thirds and fourths were eight per cents. After confirmation of the sale by the court a new company was incorporated, which was styled the Cin- cinnati and Baltimore Railroad Company. It forms the connecting link between Parkersburg and Cincin- nati, in the St. Louis line of the Baltimore and Ohio, and is fully under the control of the Baltimore and Ohio corporation. J. H. Stewart, formerly receiver of the Marietta and Cincinnati, is general manager of the reorganized road. The length of the Marietta and Cincinnati Rail- road proper, from Cincinnati and Baltimore Junc- tion, Ohio, to Main Line Junction, Ohio, in 1882, was 156.80 miles. Branches : Scott's Landing, Main Line Junction to Scott's Landing 31.20 Belpre, Marietta to Belpre 11.10 Hamden, Portsmouth to Hamden 55.40 Hillsboro', Blanchester to Hillsboro' 21.40 Total branches 119.10 Leased lines : Cincinnati and Baltimore Railway, Cin- cinnati to junction Marietta and Cincin- nati Railroad 5.80 Baltimore Short Line Railway, Main Line Junction to Belpre 30.30 Total leased lines. Total length of lines operated. 36.10 312.00 The directors of the company, elected Feb. 15, 1882, were Robert Garrett, W. T. Burns, Theodore Cook, W. W. Peabody, Baltimore, Md. ; George Hoadley, H. C. Smith, R. M. Bishop, W. W. Scar- borough, James D. Lehmer, W. B. Loomis, John Waddle, Cincinnati, Ohio; William T. McClintick, William Waddle, Chillicothe, Ohio. General super- intendent, W. W. Peabody, Cincinnati, Ohio ; ticket agent at Sfe Louis, J. D. Phillips. Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company. The history of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company is too voluminous for more than brief and cursory treatment in this work. As early as 1827 the mer- chants of the Atlantic cities were looking to that vast and fertile region of the great West between the Alleghenies and the Mississippi River, for the bulk of the productions that were to constitute the com- merce and subsistence of the country. The Erie Canal of New York and the public works of Pennsyl- vania promised to New York City and Philadelphia a future interest in that great valley, from which Balti- more would be practically cut off for want of some- thing better than the " National road." The Ches- apeake and Ohio Canal, confronted by the elevations of the Alleghenies, could promise but little, and that little would go to Georgetown on the Potomac, hinder- ing rather than promoting the commerce of Baltimore. Steam railroads at that day were unknown, none having been built either in England or elsewhere for the transportation of passengers and produce. Iron tramways for coal and other heavy productions were in use only to a very limited extent. It was a bold thought which induced Philip E. Thomas, then presi- 1186 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. dent of the Mechanics' Bank of Baltimore and com- missioner of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, to re- sign the latter position and undertake to enlist his fellow-citizens of Maryland in the work of construct- ing a railroad from the Chesapeake Bay to the Ohio River. Nevertheless, Mr. Thomas entered upon the work with a zeal born only of conviction, and suc- ceeded in obtaining the co-operation of George Brown, another prominent and influential capitalist of Balti- more. At a public meeting held in Baltimore, Feb. 12, 1827, these two gentlemen expressed the conviction that rail transportation must supersede that of water, and induced the appointment of a committee to col- lect facts and carefully consider the novel proposition. That committee was quick to observe and note the facts that the trend of the Atlantic coast shortened the line from the East to the West, placing Southern cities nearer to the great valley than North- ern cities, and that Baltimore was two hundred miles nearer to the navigable waters of the Mississippi valley than New York, and one hundred miles nearer than Philadelphia. The committee also strongly sus- tained in its report the idea that railroads .would supersede canals in transportation, and earnestly rec- ommended the construction of a railroad from Balti- more to the Ohio River. John V. L. McMahon prepared the charter of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- road Company, the charter for the first railroad in the United States, which, from its very great clear- ness, became the model for many subsequent charters. At the session of the General Assembly of Mary- land in 1828, the sum of five hundred thousand dol- lars was voted to aid in the construction of the work. The surveys of 1827 and those of 1828 made appa- rent the feasibility of the route to the Ohio River along the valley of the Potomac, and on July 4, 1828, the venerable Charles Carroll of Carrollton " broke ground," and on the 1st of October, 1828, the work was fairly commenced " all along the line" from Bal- timore to Ellicott's Mills. Congress was petitioned at the session of 1828-29 to aid in this important work, but notwithstanding a favorable consideration by many members, the influence of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Company was potent enough to pre- vent any favorable action. The first division of the road to Ellicott's Mills was opened for traffic in 1830, and the " brigade of cars," * as trains were then called, hauled by horses or mules, left " the depot on Pratt Street at six and ten o'clock A.M., and at three and four o'clock P.M., and will leave the depot at Ellicott's 1 Baltimore American, July, 1830. Mills at six and eight and a half o'clock A.M., and at twelve and a half and six o'clock P.M." It was in 1830 that George Stephenson's locomotive, " The Rocket," made fifteen miles per hour on the Liver- pool and Manchester Railroad. But the England of 1830 was very much farther from America than that country is to-day. Ideas traveled then by sail- vessels, and not by electricity, and it was to " put fire on their backs" that the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Com- pany offered to the mechanical genius of America rewards of five and four thousand dollars respectively for locomotives which, upon trial, should prove to be the first and second best in complying with the speci- fications. " The York," an engine built at York, Pa., by Davjs & Gartner, attained upon trial a speed of fif- teen miles an hour, and practically demonstrated the feasibility of steam as a traction agency. The charter of the " Washington Branch" was obtained in 1832, as well as authority to extend the tracks of the company to the harbor of Baltimore from Mount Clare shops and depot. The road was opened from Baltimore to Point of Rocks in 1832, but further prosecution of the work to Harper's Ferry was temporarily arrested by injunction sued out by the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Company. The delay continued for about a year, and the road was not opened to Harper's Ferry until 1834. The charter of the Washington Branch O had been saddled with objectionable provisions, which were not removed until 1833, after which so ener- getically was the work of construction pushed that in July, 1835, the branch was opened to Bladensburg, and to Washington City in August of the same year. The controversy with the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Company impeded and obstructed the work of the railroad company west of Harper's Ferry until the Legislature of 1835-36 removed all obstructions to the extension westward of the company's lines. The State of Maryland and the city of Baltimore each about this time subscribed three million dollars to the capital stock of the company. The Harper's Ferry viaduct over the Potomac River was completed in December, 1836, opening a connection with the valley of Virginia by the Potomac and Winchester Railroad. From Harper's Ferry to the Ohio River the work of construction was not pushed forward steadily. Preliminary surveys were completed in 1838, but the period of time fixed in the charter of the company by the State of Virginia for the occupancy of that part of the State to be en- tered upon by the company having expired, an ex- tension of five years for completion to the Ohio River was granted by the State, coupled with the condition that Wheeling should be one of the termini, and a RAILROADS. 1187 subscription of $1,058,420 to the capital stock of the company was made by the State of Virginia. In 1842 the road was opened to Hancock and Cumberland, and in 1853 to Wheeling, a total distance of three hundred and seventy-nine miles. The formal opening took place on the 12th of January, 1853. The suc- cessive periods of progress by this great road in reach- ing its destination on the Ohio are worthy of being preserved. They are : Miles. May 24, 1830, to Ellicott's Mills, by horse-power 14 Aug. 30, 1830, " " steam " 14 Dec. 31, 1831, to Frederick 61 April 1, 1832, to Point of Rocks 69 Dec. 31, 1834, to Harper's Ferry 84 July 20, 1834, to Bladensburg (Washington Branch) 32 Aug. 25, 1834, to Washington " " 40 June 1, 1842, to Hancock 123 Nov. 5, 1842, to Cumberland 178 July 21, 1851, to Piedmont 206 July 22, 1852, to Fairmont 302 Jan. 12, 1853, to Wheeling 379 The Northwestern Virginia Railroad was leased by the Baltimore and Ohio in 1857, for a period of five years, renewable, and became the Parkersburg Branch, extending from Grafton on the main line to Parkers- burg, on the Ohio River. The civil war was a period of repeated raids and injuries to the road, but the work of reconstruction was promptly entered upon immediately after the ter- mination of actual hostilities in 1865, and at the same time the policy of the president, John W. Garrett, looking to more intimate and thorough connections with the railway system west of the Ohio River, took active shape. In pursuance of this general plan the Central Railroad of Ohio, between Bellaire and Co- lumbus, was leased in 1866 by the Baltimore and Ohio, and an unbroken line opened between Baltimore and the capital of Ohio, where connection was made with Cincinnati, Indianapolis, and other points in the West- ern States. The Winchester and Potomac Railroad, leased in 1867, opened the great valley of Virginia to this railroad, and the line was further extended up that valley by the lease in 1870 of the Winchester and Strasburg Railroad and the Manassas Division, in the valley, of the present Virginia Midland Railroad Company. In 1869 the Sandusky, Mansfield and Newark Rail- road having passed under the control of the Baltimore and Ohio, opened the lakes to the Lake Erie Divis- ion of the road. The great iron bridge at Parkers- burg was opened in 1871, and in the same year the Hempfield Railroad, from Wheeling to Washington, Pa., was purchased, and has since been operated as the Wheeling, Pittsburgh and Baltimore Branch. The Pittsburgh and Connellsville Road, which was leased from Jan. 1, 1876, offered another outlet, and brought Baltimore and Pittsburgh into a direct interchange of trade and business. The Metropolitan Branch, from Washington to the main line, was commenced in 1870, and completed May 28, 1873. The Newark, Somer- set and Straitsville Railroad Company passed into the control of the Baltimore and Ohio in 1872, and in the same year the charters from the States of Ohio, Indi- ana, and Illinois for the Baltimore, Pittsburgh and Chicago Railroad Company were granted, and the road was completed from Centreton to Chicago in 1874, thus providing a through line between Balti- more and Chicago. The different lines of the Baltimore and Ohio system in 1882 were: Miles. Main Stem, from Baltimore to Wheeling 379 Parkersburg Division, from Grafion to Parkersburg 104 Washington Branch, Relay to Washington 31 Metropolitan Branch, Washington to Junction 43 Alexandria Branch, liladcnsburg to Shepherd 12J Washington County Branch, Wcverton to Hagerstown... 24 Harper's Ferry and Valley Branch, Harper's Ferry to Staunton 126 Pittsburgh Division, Cumberland to Pittsburgh, with branches from Connellsville to Uniontown, and Broad Ford to Mount Pleasant 174 Central Ohio Division, Columbus! to Bellaire 137 Lake Erie Division, Sandusky to Newark 116 Chicago Division, Newark to Shavvnee 43 Wheeling, Pittsburgh and Baltimore Branch, Wheeling to Washington, Piv 32 Marietta imd Cincinnati Railroad 297 Ohio and Mississippi Railway 620 Total 2409* The " terminal facilities" of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company at Locust Point, Baltimore, inur- ing indirectly but most materially to the trade and commerce of St. Louis, constitute a factor in the rail- road facilities of St. Louis as well as of Baltimore. As early in the history of the road as 1848 the coal trade demanded and received the means of easy and inexpensive trans-shipment from the cars to the boat. In 1851 the Locust Point lands, purchased by Hon. Thomas Swarm, president of the company, were in- creased in area by means of inducements held out to private parties to erect their own wharves at Whet- stone Point. It was not until 1860, however, when connections had been established with the West, and the fruits of Mr. Garrett's sagacity were beginning to be realized, that the development of the " terminal facilities" at Locust Point took their presentdefinite and complete shape. The experimental European line es- tablished by Mr. Garrett's purchase of the " Alle- gheny," the " Carroll," the " Somerset," and the " Worcester" steamships from the United States government was the beginning of that Atlantic extension of the Baltimore and Ohio, by which Western grain and produce are shipped in bulk to 1188 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Europe on through bills of lading. The erection of piers, wharves, and warehouses followed immediately upon the establishment of this European line. The management of so vast an enterprise demanded the sagacity and nerve of a man like Mr. Garrett to dem- onstrate its feasibility, before the more timid would take hold of a doubtful and untried business. The experimental line finally gave way to others which are now reaping the harvest of the seed which Mr. Garrett sowed. Elevators followed and facilities increased until Baltimore offers cheaper and easier trans-shipment of heavy products than any Atlantic port in the country. The largest steamer in the United States transfers trains of cars across the harbor of Baltimore to the tracks of the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Balti- more Railroad, and an independent connection with Philadelphia and New York will in the near future make the Baltimore and Ohio a separate and distinct line from New York as well as from Baltimore. When this great object shall have been consummated it is fair to presume, from his past career, that Mr. Garrett will give greater freedom to transportation be- tween the East and the West, as he has given cheaper rates, and forced upon others the lesson that Baltimore is an important factor in the foreign commerce of the Western States. To the great executive powers and financial talents of John W. Garrett, ably seconded by his son, Robert Garrett, now first vice-president of the company, the present vast development of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad is unquestionably due. Under Mr. Garrett's prudent, wise, and at the same time aggressive manage- ment the company has successfully weathered all the financial storms that have threatened it in common with other railroad properties, and has come off more than conqueror in all the " wars" that have been waged by it with rival companies. Mr. Garrett has also preserved his company from the injurious effects of " watered stock," and now enjoys the satisfaction of seeing it command a place in the markets surpassed by no other railroad corporation. Several years ago Mr. Garrett called to his aid the vigorous energies of his son. Robert Garrett, who had been educated and trained to railroad management, and who has since abundantly demonstrated his pecu- liar fitness for the position. To the facilities of transportation offered by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad and its extensive con- nections, Mr. Garrett has added those of the telegraph and express systems. By the former he provides com- petition with the former telegraphic monopoly of the Western Union Company, and by the latter he extends the competition to the transportation of valuable and perishable articles. He has also organized an Atlantic Cable Company for telegraphic communication with Europe, which will probably soon have in operation two cables connecting the land wires of the Baltimore and Ohio Telegraph Company with all European capi- tals and commercial centres. It is doubtful whether any single life has been more fruitful of grand achieve- ments in railroading than that of John W. Garrett. The labors of Mr. Garrett in the many departments of his great railroad system have demanded the assist- ance of men of marked ability and fertility of re- source at points distant from the headquarters of the company. The selection at St. Louis has been a most fortunate one. To W. W. Peabody,- general super- intendent of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, the great success of this line has been pre-eminently due. His zeal, ability, energy, and integrity have established with the commercial and traveling community a con- fidence in the safety and reliability of the great line of railroad possessed by no other company to a greater degree and enjoyed by very few to an equal extent. The Ohio and Mississippi Railway claims to be the shortest and quickest route between St. Louis and Cincinnati, and between St. Louis and Louisville. The road being under the management of one general superintendent, all trains leaving St. Louis for Louisville and Cincinnati are run through promptly on time, and a continuous trip is guaranteed. In connection with the Marietta and Cincinnati and the Baltimore and Ohio Railroads, trains are run through to Washington, D. C., without the change of a single car in all the chain of day-coaches, parlor-, palace-, and other cars. It is worthy of remark in this connection that the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Com- pany operates a sleeping-, dining-, and parlor-car system of its own, and that it is the only line that passes through the national capital in going East. The Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway Company originated in the Toledo and Illinois Railroad Company, which was organized April 25, 1853, under the laws of the State of Ohio, to con- struct a railroad between Toledo and the western boundary of the State. On the 19th of August fol- lowing the Lake Erie, Wabash and St. Louis Rail- road Company was organized under the laws of Indiana to build a road from the east line of the State through the valleys of the Little River and Wabash River to the west line of the State in the direction of Danville. 111. The road from Toledo through Ohio and Indiana was constructed under these two charters. On the 25th of June, 1856, the two companies were consolidated under the style of the Toledo, Wabash RAILROADS. 11S9 and Western Railroad Company. This organization having become financially embarrassed in the general panic of 1857-58, its property was sold in October, 1858, under foreclosure proceedings, and purchased by Azariah Boody, who conveyed it to two new compa- nies, under the style of the Toledo and Wabash, of Ohio, and the Wabash and Western, of Indiana, the two being consolidated Oct. 7, 1858, under the cor- porate name of the Toledo and Wabash Railroad Company, which operated the road through the States of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois until 1865, when all interests between Toledo and the Mississippi River at Quincy and Hamilton were consolidated under an agreement between the Toledo and Wabash, the Great Western of Illinois, the Quincy and To- ledo, and the Illinois and Southern Iowa Railroad Companies, under the style and designation of the Toledo, Wabash and Western Railway Company. The Great Western Railroad Company of this combination was organized in 1859, and its road ex- tended from the Indiana State line to Meredosia, in Illinois, with a branch from Bluff City to Naples. The road from Meredosia to Camp Point was owned by the Quincy and Toledo Railroad Company, and the road from Clayton, 111., to Carthage, Lid., was owned by the Illinois and Southern Iowa Railroad Company. In 1870 the Decatur and East St. Louis Railroad Company constructed and equipped a road between Decatur and East St. Louis, which in the same year came under the management and control of the To- ledo, Wabash and Western Railway Company, and which was opened to St. Louis in 1871. The Han- nibal and Naples Railroad, between Naples and Han- nibal, with a branch to Pittsfield from Maysville, was leased in 1870 by the Toledo, Wabash and Western Railway Company, and in 1871 the same company obtained control of the Hannibal and St. Louis Cen- tral Railroad, from Hannibal to Moberly, and also of the Pekin, Lincoln and Decatur Railroad, which was thenceforth operated as the " Pekin Division." In 1872 the Lafayette and Bloomington, from Lafayette j Junction to Bloomington, was added to the lines of j the Toledo, Wabash and Western Railroad Company, ! making a total of over nine hundred miles of road | operated under ownership and lease by this cor- poration. In 1874 financial disaster overtook the company, and its property passed under decrees of the courts into the hands of John D. Cox as receiver. Mr. Cox retained control until 1877, when a reorgani- zation was effected under the style of the Wabash Railway Company. The leases of the Pekin, Lincoln and Decatur and the Lafayette and Bloomington Railroads were set aside during the receivership, as 76 well as that of the bridge at Quincy. In 1877 the Edwardsville Branch passed under the control of the Wabash, and on the 7th of November, 1879, the Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway Company was organized by the consolidation of the Wabash and the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railway Companies and their branches. The St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railway Company is the outgrowth of the North Missouri Railroad Company, which was chartered March 1, 1851, to build, equip, and operate a railroad from St. Louis to the boundary line between Missouri and Iowa, and thence on to Ottumwa and Chariton. The work of construction was commenced in May, 1854, and the road was completed to the Missouri River, opposite St. Charles, on the 2d of August, 1855 ; to Warrenton in August, 1857 ; to Mexico in May, 1858 ; to Moberly Nov. 30, 1858, and to Ma- con in February, 1859. The civil war affected all works of this character, and the North Missouri re- mained stationary at Macon until 1864. Unable to meet its obligations to the State for interest, in con- sequence of the war and its effects, the company met with most favorable action on the part of the Legis- lature of 1868-67, which relinquished the State lien, upon the condition that the company should build a branch from Moberly to Kansas City and the western boundary of the State, and extend the road from Ma- con to the Iowa line. By this generous action on the part of the State the company was enabled to push its extensions both north and west. In 1868 the road was completed to the State line at Coatesville, and in 1869 the road was opened to Kansas City, on the west- ern line, and to Ottumwa, on the northern line, which was reached over the St. Louis and Cedar Rapids Railroad, built by an independent corporation and leased by the North Missouri. The Chariton and Randolph and the Missouri River Valley Railroad Companies were consolidated into the North Missouri in 1864. The line of the latter companies was opened from Moberly to Brunswick Dec. 15, 1857 ; to Carrollton Aug. 15, 1868; to Lexington Junction Oct. 1, 1868, and to the junction with the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad Nov. 28, 1868. In 1871 financial embarrassments overtook the North Missouri Company, and foreclosure following, the road was purchased by M. K. Jessup, of New York, who in February, 1872, assigned it to the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railroad Company, a corporation organized under the general railroad law of Missouri. A new line from Ferguson into St. Louis and the Union Depot was built in 1876, and the road was extended from North Missouri Junction to Kan- 1190 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. sas City and from Pattensburg to Council Bluffs, with a branch to Clarinda, in 1879. 1 The capital stock of the new consolidated company (Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway) on Jan. 1, 1880, was $40.000,000, half common and half pre- ferred, of which $12,000,000 of each kind was as- signed to the former stockholders and creditors of the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern, and $8,000,000 of each kind to those of the Wabash Company. The indebtedness of the two companies, $35,469,550, was assumed by the new company upon consolidation, making the capital and bonded debt of the new com- pany Jan. 1, 1880, 875,464,550. Twenty-one railroad organizations which were at one time operated as distinct lines have been merged in order to form what is now known as the great Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railroads, one of the largest systems in the United States. Previous to 1880 the Wabash proper extended from Toledo to St. Louis, Hannibal, Quincy, and Keokuk, with a branch from Logansport to Butler, Ind., or a total length of seven hundred and eighty-two miles. But in the fall of 1879, as we have seen, the Wabash was consoli dated with the St. Louis, Kansas City and North- ern Railroad, extending from St. Louis to Kansas City, St. Joseph's, Ottumwa, and Council Bluffs, with several small branches, having in all seven hundred and sixty-nine miles of road. The corporation thus formed, with a mileage of fifteen hundred and fifty- one miles, established its headquarters at St. Louis. During the same year entry to Chicago was effected by the purchase of the Chicago and Paducah, ex- tending from Effingham and Altamont to Chester, 111., and the construction of a branch from Strawn, ninety-six miles northward. Subsequent acquisitions were the Toledo, Peoria and Warsaw Road, extending from State line, Indiana, through Peoria to Burling- ton, Warsaw, and Keokuk, a distance of two hundred and forty-six miles, and before the close of the same year, the Quincy, Missouri and Pacific, Champaign, Havana and Western, Missouri, Iowa and Nebraska, and Centreville, Moravia and Albia Roads, all con- necting at different points with the main line. On Dec. 31, 1880, the system comprised two thousand four hundred and seventy-nine miles. The lines built and acquired during 1881 were the Detroit and Butler, an extension of the Logansport and Butler Division to the city of Detroit, one hun- dred and thirteen miles ; and the purchase of the In- 1 On the 2d of February, 1 878, the Republican announced that on " Monday morning the first through train from St. Louis to St. Paul will leave the Union Depot via the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Northern Railroad." dianapolis, Peru and Chicago Railway, extending from Indianapolis to Michigan City, a distance of one hun- dred and sixty-one miles. Other roads added to the system the same year were the Cairo and Vincennes, the Danville and Southwestern, the Quincy, Mis- souri and Pacific, the DCS Moines and Northwestern, and the Attica and Coviugton, making the actual revenue-earning mileage of the Wabash at the close of the year 1881 three thousand three hundred arid eighty-four miles. The Butler and the Detroit, in connection with the Toleda, Peoria and Warsaw, completed the second independent trunk line of the system from the Mis- sissippi River to Lake Erie, besides securing new connections upon its entrance to Detroit. Several extensions and branches were finished during 1882, the most important of which were the Shenandoah and the Des Moines Divisions. The former continued the second trunk line from the Mississippi to Lake Erie through to the Missouri, and established another to Council Bluffs and Chicago line. The cities of St. Louis and Des Moines were connected in a more direct manner than heretofore. The total length of the Wabash is 3670.6 miles, being the third largest mileage of any distinct railroad company in the world. The details of the mileage of the lines east of the Mississippi are as follows : Miles. Toledo, Ohio, to St. Louie, Mo 435.7 Decatur, 111., to Quincy, 111 150.7 Bluffs, 111., to Hannibal, Mo 49. S Maysville, 111., to 1'ittsfield, 111 6.2 Clayton, 111., to Keokuk, Iowa 42.3 Log;ins])ort, Ind., to Detroit, Mich 213.8 Edwardsville, 111., to Edwardsville Crossing, 111. 8.5 Indianapolis, Ind., to Michigan City, Ind 161.0 Havana, III., to Springfield, 111 47.2 Holli=, 111., to Jacksonville Junction, 111 75.3 West Lebanon, Ind., to Le Roy, 111 76.0 Vincennes, Ind., to Cairo, 111 158.0 Danville, 111., to St. Francisville, Ind 1 13.1 Toledo, Ohio, to Milan, Mich 34.0 Attica, Ind., 'to Covington, Ind 14.5 State Line, Ind., to Burlington, Iowa 214.8 La Harpe, III., to Elvaston, III 20.8 Hamilton. 111., to Warsaw, 111 5.0 Chicago, III., to Altamont, III 215.5 Streator, 111., to Strentor Junction, 111 39.6 Shurnway, 111., to Effingham, 111 8.5 Urban*, 111., to Havana. Ill 102.2 AVhite Heath, 111., to Decatur, 111 29.7 Bates, III., to Ural'ton. Ill 71.4 Champaign, 111., to Sidney, 111 14.0 Total 2307.6 The Western Division, connecting the Missouri River with the great lakes, is the great Northwestern feeder of St. Louis commerce, penetrating all portions of Missouri, and furnishing an outlet to St. Louis for a large portion of the commerce of Central and Northern Iowa. The Western Division is being pushed for- ward, and will ultimately be extended to Estherville, Dickinson Co , in the northern border of Iowa, and RAILROADS. 1J91 will some day penetrate the great wheat-fields of Minnesota and Dakota. Various short lines have been extended, until now the total mileage of the Wabash west of the Mississippi is in detail as follows : Miles. St. Louis, Mo., to Kansas City, Mo 276.8 Brunswick, Mo., to Council Bluffs, Iowa 224.4 lloseberry, Mo., to Clarinda, Iowa 21.5 Moberly, Mo., to Ottuuiwa, Iowa 131.0 North Lexington, Mo., to St. Joseph, Mo 76.3 Centralia, Mo., to Columbia, Mo 21.8 Salisbury, Mo., to Glasgow, Mo 15.0 Ferguson, Mo., to Biddle Street, St. Louis 10. G Quincy, Mo., to Trenton, Mo 135 9 Keokuk, Iowa, to Shcnandoah, Iowa 244.0 Relay, Iowa, to Des Moine?, Iowa 91.3 Des Moines, Iowa, to Fonda, Iowa 115.0 RECAPITULATION. Lines east of the Mississippi River 2307.6 " west " " " , .. 1363.0 Total 3670.6 From Toledo the Wabash makes connection with the Atlantic cities via the Lake Shore and also the Canada Southern Road. The Wabash is located in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Iowa, or in that portion of those States lying be- tween thirty-seven degrees and forty-two degrees of latitude, and between eighty-two degrees and ninety- six degrees of longitude. Within these boundaries is contained one of the most productive regions on the continent. The elements of agricultural, forest, and mineral strength combined make it now, under partial devel- opment, a region of unsurpassed richness. The largest agricultural production is of wheat and corn. The production of wheat in the United States for 1882 was 502,798,600 bushels. Of this, 196,244,100 bushels was grown in the five States through which the road passes, being thirty-nine per cent, of the whole crop. The production of corn in the same year was 1,624,917,800, and the amount grown in the same States was 740,665,000 bushels, being forty-six per cent, of the whole crop. Other farm productions were proportionately large. ' All the climatic and soil conditions are the most favorable for the growth of the staple crops of the temperate zone. In Ohio, Indiana, and Missouri are yet extensive and valuable timbered areas, from which the manufacturing establishments of these and adjoin- ing States draw large supplies. The manufacturing establishments of the United States turned out pro- ductions valued at 5,369,667,706 in 1880 ; the five States above mentioned, embracing an area of 256,880 square miles, about nine per cent, of the entire area of the United States, turned out from their manufac- tories a product valued at $1,147,606,405, or twenty- one per cent, of the whole product of the country. The mineral wealth of all these States is destined at no distant period to make them the central manufacturing ground of the country. The large area of bituminous coal contained in them, of a quality suitable for the manufacture of iron, with the unlimited supply of Missouri ore of the best quality located so near the coal, must place these States in the front rank as manufacturing localities. Their central location will give them great advantages in distribution, much greater than any other locality can command. This area also presents the rarest and strongest combination of elements for future growth and greatness. The population of these States was, by the census of 1880, 12,048,764, averaging in the States as a group only 47 to the square mile. Their area has the capa- bility of sustaining and profitably employing five times the population it now has, and there is no other area on the continent of equal extent that has within its boundaries so small a percentage of waste or unpro- ductive land. The transportation facilities for movement of pro- ductions, by natural and artificial means, are better adapted to its wants than those of any other region of equal extent. These are considerations of the greatest importance, which will have a potent influence on this region. The officers of the Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway Company are : Directors, Frederick L. Ames, Boston ; A. L. Hopkins, Jay Gould, Russell Sage, Sidney Dillon, Solon Humphreys, Samuel Sloan, G. G. Haven, New York ; Charles Ridgeley, Springfield, 111. ; James F. Joy, Detroit, Mich". ; James Cheney, Fort Wayne, Ind. ; B. W. Lewis, James F. How, Thomas E. Tutt, St. Louis ; George L. Dunlap, Chicago. President, Jay Gould, New York ; First Vice-President, A. L. Hopkins, New York ; Second Vice-President, John C. Gault, St. Louis; Third Vice-President and Secretary, James F. How, St. Louis ; Treasurer, W. B. Corneau, St. Louis ; Auditor, D. B. Howard, St. Louis; Assistant Auditor, M. Trumbull, St. Louis ; General Superintendent, R. Andrews, St. Louis ; Assistant General Superintend- ent, W. F. Merrill, St. Louis; General Solicitors, W. H. Blodgett, St. Louis, and W. Swayne, New York ; Chief Engineer, W. S. Lincoln, St. Louis ; General Freight Agent, A. C. Bird, St. Louis ; First Assist- ant General Freight Agent, M. Knight, St. Louis ; Assistant General Freight Agent, C. L. Wellington, St. Louis ; General Passenger Agent, H. C. Townsend, St. Louis ; General Baggage Agent, C. P. Maule, St. Louis ; Purchasing Agent, R. W. Green, St. Louis ; Paymaster, G. F. Shepherd, St. Louis; Commercial 1192 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Agent, J. M. Osborn, Toledo, Ohio ; Car Accountant, C. P. Chesebro, St. Louis; Superintendent Telegraph, C. Selden ; Assistant Superintendent Telegraph, G. 0. Kinsman ; General Master-Mechanic, J. Johnson, Springfield, 111. ; General Master Car-Builder, U. H. Kohler, Toledo, Ohio. Vandalia Line. The St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad Company, which, in connec- tion with the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad, is commonly known as the " Vandalia Line," origi- nated in a project for an eastern connection along the general route of this road, which was very early considered by the people of St. Louis. "So early as 1837," says the Republican of Feb. 2, 1847, "the subject of connecting the improvements in the States of Indiana and Ohio with the Mississippi River commanded the attention of the Legislature, and it was deemed advisable to authorize the construction of what is called the Northern Cross Railroad, a route by which the works in our sister States could be connected with the great commercial artery of the nation, and a continuous line of communication formed between the East and West, affording every facility to a free commercial and social intercourse between the different and otherwise almost disconnected sections of our common country. The route had in contemplation not only the accommodation of a numerous population along the line through which it would pass, but a point nearly central in the State, and being the seat of govern- ment, so that from that point roads or branches of the main trunk would radiate to points upon the Mississippi and Illinois River, and insure the building up of commercial marts within our own State." The Northern Cross Railroad was ultimately located \ between Galesburg and Quincy, 111., and was sold in 1860 to the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Rail- | road. In 1847, by " An Act to incorporate the Mississippi J and Atlantic Railroad Company," it was provided that " J. B. Drake, M. G. Dale, James Bradford, William S. Wait, W. S. Smith, Henry Willis, Curtis Blake- man, G. T. Allen, A. B. Chambers, Ferdinand Ken- nett, T. A. Madison, R. K. McLaughlin, and their associates and successors, are hereby created a body corporate under the name of the Mississippi and At- lantic Railroad Company for the term of fifty years. The incorporators were authorized and empowered " to locate and construct a railroad from the banks of the Mississippi opposite St. Louis through Greenville and Vandalia to the east line of the State, and termi- nating in Clark or Edgar County, most convenient for the continuation of the same to Terre Haute, and fol- lowing as near as may be the line of the great Cum- berland Road." In 1850 an convention was held at Vandalia for the purpose of organizing a company to construct a railroad from Terre Haute to Illinoistown, opposite St. Louis. " Such a road when built," said the Republican of March 21, 1850, "will connect Philadelphia, New York, and Baltimore in a continuous line of railway with St. Louis. It is now, we believe, the only piece of route not under contract or unprovided for." It was not, however, until 1865, when the St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad Company was chartered (Feb. 10, 1865) for the construction of a line via Vandalia, Effingham, and Marshall to the Indiana line, that the project of 1847 took definite shape. Though the work of construction was begun in 1866, the enterprise would probably have eventu- ated in a merely local road if the lease of the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute Railroad to parties inimical to the Pennsylvania Railroad Company had not threat- ened the traffic of that great corporation with hostile action and compelled it to seek other connection with St. Louis. Under the influence and by the aid of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, the St. Louis, Van- dalia and Terre Haute Railroad progressed so rapidly that in 1868 trains were running between East St. Louis and Highland, and the road was completed to Effingham in July, 1869, and a through train ar- rangement between St. Louis and Chicago effected by the Illinois Central connection in 1870. l The Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad Com- pany leased the St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Line as soon as it reached the Indiana State line. In 1876, the Vandalia Line and the Indianapolis and St. Louis Line came under one management, and were so operated until 1878. The Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad Com- pany, an integral part of the Vandalia Line, was organized as the Terre Haute and Richmond Railroad Company in 1847, under the railroad laws of Indiana, to construct a railroad from Terre Haute to Richmond, to connect with the Columbus and Indiana Central Railroad. In 1851 the company was reorganized, and built a line between Terre Haute and Indian- apolis. In 1866 the title of the company was changed from the Terre Haute and Richmond Railroad Com- pany to the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Company. The St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad Company, under the existing arrangement, is leased to the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad Company, for account of itself and the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railway Company and the Columbus, Chicago and Indiana Central Railway Company, which jointly guarantee the first mortgage bonds and l"The railroad excursion from Indianapolis and Terre Haute to this city, given in celebration of the opening of the St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad, occurred yesterday, and the excursionists will be publicly received to-day." Republican, June 9, 1870. RAILROADS. 1193 one million six hundred thousand dollars of second mortgage bonds, the obligation of the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railway Company in this respect being guaranteed by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company. The Terre Haute and Indianapolis Rail- road operates the Vandalia Road under a lease for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, at an annual rental of thirty per cent, of the gross earnings, and guarantees interest on the mortgage bonds. The Terre Haute and Logansport Railroad is also leased and operated and its bonds guaranteed by the same company. 1 1 Mnj. John E. Simpson, general manager of the Vandalia Line, died at the Lindell Hotel, St. Louis, Aug. 2, 1880. Mnj. Simpson was born near Londonderry, Ireland, Nov. 1, 1839, his father being a wealthy farmer of Scotch and Irish extraction. In 1840 his family emigrated to America, his father engaging in the grocery business in New York City. In 1843 the family moved to Detroit, where the elder Simpson was occupied in building light-houses for the government. He also became en- gaged in the Michigan Central Railroad. While thus employed he removed to Michigan City, Ind., where young Simpson at- tended the free school, and at the age of eleven years started out in life, selling Chicago papers. He was next employed as messenger-boy in a telegraph-office, and during the illness of the operator learned the art of telegraphing, by which means he secured a position as telegraph operator at Detroit when but thirteen years old. He remained in that position five years, when he obtained a position with the Michigan Central Rail- road in order that he might perfect himself in running trains by telegraph. At the expiration of two years he received the appointment from Col. Ricker, general superintendent of the Louisville, New Albany and Chicago Railroad, of assistant train dispatcher, and as such had charge of the movements of all trains between Michigan City and Lafayette, Ind. While in Michigan City he was chosen captain of the Zouaves, an inde- pendent military company, and was made president of the Literary and Library Society for the engagements of lectures, etc. At the beginning of the war in 1861 he enlisted as a pri- vate, and was soon elected captain of Company H of the Fifty- ninth Indiana Volunteers. Previous to this he joined a regi- ment composed entirely of railroad men raised as engineer troops, and went to Chicago. After remaining in camp at Chicago for six months it transpired that there was no law in existence au- thorizing the raising of this regiment, and as a consequence it was disbanded. Capt. Simpson, returning from Chicago with his company, joined the Fifty-ninth, and soon after the battle of Pittsburgh Landing joined the Army of the Tennessee, with which he remained four years, participating in all the battles, including the siege of Vicksburg and the inarch to the sea. During the last two years he served on the staff of Maj.-Gen. John E. Smith, commander of the Third Division of the Fif- teenth Army Corps of the Army of the Tennessee, ranking as major. While in active service in the field he filled several re- sponsible positions. He was provost-marshal at Huntsville, Ala., and performed that duty at other places. At the close of the war he was appointed in the regular army, but declined. On being mustered out in August, 1865, at Indianapolis, he ac- cepted the position of train dispatcher and superintendent of telegraph for the Terre Haute and Richmond Railway, under Col. Ricker, and in 1867 was appointed assistant superintendent of the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railway. In June, 1870, the Vandalia Line having been completed, The lines owned and operated by the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad in 1882 were : 51 lies. Main line from Indianapolis to Illinois State line.. 79.40 Coal branches 33.92 Leased : Terre Haute and Logansport Railroad, Logansport to Rockville. Ind 94.00 St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute, East St. Louis, 111., to Indiana State line 158.10 Total length of line operated 365.42 The general balance sheet Oct. 31, 1881, placed the assets at $5,734,507.43; capital stock, $1,988,150 ; funded debt, SI, 600,000. The president of the company is W. R. McKeen, Terre Haute, and the general superintendent is Jo- seph Hill, St. Louis. The principal office is located at Terre Haute. The general freight agent at St. Louis is H. W. Hibbard, and the general ticket agent E. A. Ford. The Vandalia Line stretches one hundred and sixty-seven miles across Illinois and Indiana, con- necting at Effingham with the Illinois Central, fur- nishing an outlet to Chicago on the north and Cairo on the south, and terminates at Terre Haute. From there it runs via Indianapolis and Columbus over the Pan Handle, connecting at Pittsburgh with the Penn- sylvania Railroad. This road has a great many small branches and coal connections, but its total direct mileage is three hundred and fifty-six miles between St. Louis, Terre Haute, Indianapolis, and Logans- port. The general offices of the Vandalia are nearly all located at St. Louis. Within the past two years the road-bed has been put in the most thorough Maj. Simpson was appointed division superintendent in charge from Indianapolis to Terre Haute. In July, 1871, he was made general superintendent of the entire line from Indianapolis to St. Louis, and continued thus until November, 1875, when, the Vandalia and St. Louis and Indianapolis Lines having been com- bined under one management, Mnj. Simpson was made general manager of the consolidated lines. This position he held up to the time of his death, with headquarters in St. Louis. He was married December, 1866, to Miss Ilattie L. Sherman, second daughter of Dr. W. G. Sherman, of Michigan City. During his residence in St. Louis he filled numerous positions. He was president of the Railway Employes Mutual Benefit Association, president of the Governing Board of the Union Depot, and chairman of the committees in charge of relay depots at East St. Louis and at Indianapolis. He was a member of the So- ciety of the Army of the Tennessee, and belonged to the Cin- cinnati Society of ex-army and navy officers. He was also a member of the Ancient Landmarks lodge of Masons at Indian- apolis, and belonged to the Order of Elks. Maj. Simpson was pre-eminently a self-made man, rising to a position of great responsibility by sheer energy and faithful performance of duty. His integrity and honesty were unques- tioned, and he was honored and esteemed for many sterling qualities. 1194 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. order, and the iron rails between St. Louis and In- dianapolis have been replaced with steel rails. Many other improvements have been made. The eastern prolongation of the Vandalia Line is the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railroad, which operates in addition to its own line the Colum- bus, Chicago and Indiana Central Railway. The latter road, beginning at Indianapolis, where the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad terminates, extends to Columbus, Ohio, where it meets the Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railway. The latter road extends to Pittsburgh, Pa., and forms part of the Pennsylvania Railroad system. The Pennsylvania Company was chartered by the Legislature of Pennsylvania, April 7, 1870, for the purpose of managing in the interest of the Pennsyl- vania Railroad Company the railroads leased and controlled by it west of Pittsburgh. The organiza- tion of the company dates from April 1, 1872. The aggregate length of the lines operated in 1882 was H422.70 miles. Of this vast network of roads the Vandalia Line is one of the most important. The Pennsylvania Railroad Company was char- tered April 13, 184G, to construct a railroad from Pitts- burgh to Harrisburg, to unite with the Harrisburg, Portsmouth, Mountjoy and Lancaster Railroad or by extension eastward with the Columbia Railroad. Authority was also conferred upon the company to connect with the Portage Railroad over the Allegheny Mountains at or near Hollidaysburg or Johnstown. The work of construction was begun at Harrisburg in July, 1847, and the division from that point to the junction with the Portage Railroad at Hollidaysburg was opened Sept. 16, 1850. The Western Division, from the western end of the Portage Railroad at Johnstown to Pittsburgh, was opened Sept. 10,1852. The Mountain Division, and with it the whole line, was opened Feb. 15, 1854. From Harrisburg to Phil- adelphia the line is made up of the old Philadelphia and Columbia Railroad and the Harrisburg, Ports- mouth, Mountjoy and Lancaster Railroad, which was leased in 1849. The capital stock of the company was authorized to be increased in 1853, under which authority the com- pany has been able to aid its western connections. In 1856 authority was obtained for the construction of a railroad to the Schuylkill River from the Phila- delphia and Columbia Railroad, as well as for the con- struction of wharves, warehouses, etc. In 1857 the policy of disconnecting the State with the public works by the sale of all the works then owned by the State was confirmed by legislative action. These public works consisted of the Philadelphia and Co- lumbia Railroad, the canal from Columbia to Dun- can's Island, the Juniata Canal, the Allegheny .Por- tage Road, and the canal from Johnstown to Pitts- burgh. The property thus disposed of was purchased by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company. In 1860 the Lancaster and Harrisburg Railroad was leased, and in 1861 the Philadelphia and Erie Railroad was also leased. In 1864 the Philadelphia and Erie was opened for through traffic by means of the Western Pennsylvania Railroad. In 1865 the old canal below Freeport was converted into a railroad to connect the Western Pennsylvania and the Fort Wayne Railroad at Allegheny City, and during this year the " Con- necting Railway" from Frankford to Mantua Junc- tion, West Philadelphia, was constructed. " Fast freight" lines were introduced upon the road in 1865. In 1868-69 were effected those extended leases of Western lines by which communication was secured with Indianapolis, St. Louis, Louisville, and Chicago. In 1869 the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad was leased by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company; in 1870, the Erie and Pittsburgh ; in the same year also the Wrightsville, York and Gettys- burg Railroad came into the possession of the Penn- sylvania Railroad Company. In 1870, as previously stated, the " Pennsylvania Company" was chartered to give greater efficiency to the management of the Western leased roads, and to the latter company all the interests of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company were transferred. In 1876 arrangements were effected with the Northern Central Railway Company which opened direct communication with Baltimore, and re- sulted in the construction of the Baltimore and Poto- mac Railroad, which gave the Pennsylvania Railroad a through line to Washington in 1873. In May, 1871, the railways and canals of the United Compa- nies of New Jersey were leased by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, and the amplest terminal facilities at Jersey City were secured. In the same year the Cleveland and Pittsburgh was transferred to the Penn- sylvania Railroad Company, and also a controlling in- terest in the Jeffersonville, Madison and Indianapolis Railroad. In 1881 the company purchased a controlling in- ; terest in the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad (including the Delaware, the- West Chester and Philadelphia, and the Philadelphia and Baltimore Central Railroads), and thus secured another and more direct line connecting Philadelphia and Balti- more. The total mileage of the Pennsylvania Railroad proper, including branches, leased and operated lines, etc., in 1882 was: RAILROADS. 1195 Pennsylvania Railroad proper, with leased lines and branches 1172.50 Lines operated by the Pennsylvania Company 3422.70 Total 4595.20 The above statement includes the lines operated between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh and west of Pittsburgh, but does not comprise the New Jersey roads, the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore, the Northern Central, and the Baltimore and Potomac, with their branches in Pennsylvania, Maryland, Del- aware, and New Jersey. Chicago and Alton Kailroad. The Alton and Sangamon Railroad, chartered in 1847, commenced in 1849, and completed in 1852, was the first link in one of the most important railroads in the country, and the parent of the Chicago and Alton Railroad. After completion to Springfield, the road was ex- tended to Bloomington, thence to Joliet, and thence to Chicago. The Chicago and Mississippi Railroad, chartered Feb. 27, 1847, was the organization that completed the road to Joliet. In December, 1857, the road from Alton to Joliet was sold for the paltry sum of five thousand dollars to Governor Matteson. The road represented an expenditure at the time of the sale of nine million five hundred and thirty-five thou- sand dollars. The purchaser was the St. Louis, Alton and Chicago Railroad, from whose hands the prop- erty passed in 1860 to James Robb, receiver. Under the financial and executive management of Mr. Robb the property improved in value, resources, and revenues rapidly, aud in 1861 measures were inaugurated looking to the rehabilitation of the company, and in that year (February 16th) the Chicago and Alton Railroad Company was formed, with Mr. Robb as president. The proper termini of the road were rec- ognized as being Chicago and St. Louis, and the offer of John J. Mitchell to build an independent line from Alton to East St. Louis, provided the Chicago and Alton Railroad Company would merge its fran- chises with those of the Alton and St. Louis Com- pany, was accepted, and the road completed between East St. Louis and Alton. In 1868 the Chicago and Alton secured control of the Bloomington and God- frey Line, a distance of one hundred and fifty miles, which had been built under the charter of the St. Louis, Jacksonville and Chicago Railroad Company. The lease under which this important connection was made runs for nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and the rental to be paid is forty per cent, of the gross earnings, provided the forty per cent, does not exceed two hundred and forty thousand dollars in any one year. In 1870-71 arrangements were entered into with the St. Louis. Jacksonville and Chicago Rail- road Company by which a branch road from Rood- house, 111., to Louisiana, on the Mississippi River, was built, and at the same time the charter and franchises of the Louisiana and Missouri River Railroad Com- pany were transferred to the Chicago and Alton Rail- road Company. This latter charter contemplated the construction of a road two hundred and sixteen miles in length (with a branch from Mexico to Cedar City, fifty miles in length), to a point opposite Jefferson City. The road from Louisiana to Mexico, Mo., was opened in the year 1871-72. from Mexico to Fulton March 6, 1872, and from Cedar City to Fulton in July of the same year. Legal difficulties intervened to prevent the construction of the contemplated line from Louisiana to Kansas City, and arrangements were made with the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railroad for traffic and passenger transportation over the road of the latter company from Mexico, Mo., to Kansas City, and for running passenger-trains on the line via Bloomington, Roodhouse, Louisiana, and Mexico, Mo., between Chicago and Kansas City. In 1878 the formation of an independent company to be controlled by the Chicago and Alton Company was effected, to build the Missouri extension from Mexico, Mo., to Kansas City. The corporate name of this company is the Kansas City, St. Louis and Chicago Railroad Company. Its road was opened through on the 1st of May, 1879. The Chicago and Alton Road, main line, extends to Chicago, making connection there with the great number of roads running to the north and east. The Missouri Division uses the main line to Rood- house. The length of the main lines east of the river and all in the State of Illinois, including branches, is five hundred and sixty-seven miles. This road is now in the twenty- first year of its ex- istence, and, including side tracks, is one thousand and seventy miles in length east and west of the river. It forms a triple link between the cities of Chicago, St. Louis, and Kansas City, and there is a branch from Dwight to Washington, 111., 86.96 miles in length. Very nearly the entire road has been relaid with steel rails within the past few years. The line traverses rich sections of country, and has a splendid freight and passenger business. In 1877 the Chicago and Alton Company built a bridge across the Mississippi at Louisiana. The directors of the Chicago and Alton Railroad Company are T. B. Blackstone, John B. Drake, Chi- cago, 111. ; Morris K. Jesup, New York ; John F. Slater, Norwich, Conn. ; George Straut, Peoria, 111. ; James C. McMullin, John Crerar, Chicago ; Lorenzo Blackstone, Norwich, Conn. ; John J. Mitchell, St. 1196 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Louis. The president of the company is T. B. Blaekstone, Chicago. The Louisiana and Missouri River Railroad, extending from Louisiana, Mo., to Cedar City, Mo., a distance of 100.80 miles, was chartered in 18G5, completed in July, 1872, and leased in perpetuity to the Chicago and Alton Rail- road Company from Aug. 1, 1870. R. P. Tansey, St. Louis, is president of the company, and W. W. Pope, St. Louis, is secretary and treasurer. The Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad Company had its origin in the organization in 1849 of the Aurora Branch Railroad Company, and the construction of a railroad from Aurora to Geneva. In 1852 the Chicago and Aurora Railroad Company was organized, and built the road from Chicago to Aurora. In 1856 this latter road was consolidated with the Central Military Tract Railroad Company, which owned the road from Mendota to Galesburg, the new company being known as the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad Company. The Northern Cross Railroad Company, owning a line between Galesburg and Quincy, became embarrassed, and was purchased in 1860 by the Chicago, Burling- ton and Quincy. The Peoria and Aquatoka Rail- road, which was purchased in 1862, gave the com- pany a line from Peoria to East Burlington, with a terminus on the Mississippi River. In 1862 the company built the line from Gates City to Lewiston, and in 1868 the road from Lewiston to Rushville, under the charter of the Peoria and Hannibal Rail- road Company. The Dayton, Peoria and Hannibal Railroad Company's charter was obtained about the same time. From Galva to New Boston and Keiths- burg, the road was built under the charters of the American Central and of the Dixon and Quincy Rail- road Companies, and leased by the Chicago, Burling- ton and Quincy. The Fox River Line was built under the charter of the Ottawa, Oswego and Fox River Valley Railroad Company, and leased by the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. The road from Mendota to East Clinton was built by the Illinois Grand Trunk Railroad Company, and leased by the Chicago, Bur- lington and Quincy. By the lease of the Chicago and Iowa Railroad by the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy the Chicago and Rock River Railroad was reached, and by the lease of the Quincy and Warsaw Railroad and of the Carthage and Burlington Rail- road the line from Quincy to Burlington was obtained, while the Keokuk and St. Paul Railroad Company opened the trade and travel of Keokuk to the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. The Quincy Division, from Quincy to East Louisiana, was built by the Quincy, Alton and St. Louis Railroad Company, and was leased to the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy in 1876. The St. Louis, Rock Island and Chicago, built under the charter of the Rockford, Rock Island and St. Louis Railroad Company, and leased in 1876 to the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy, extends from the Chicago and Northwestern, near Sterling, to Rock Island, and thence to St. Louis. The Burlington and Missouri River Railroad was consolidated with the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy in 1872, and became the Iowa Division. During 1881 a number of extensions and new lines of road were built in Missouri, Nebraska, Illinois, Iowa, and Colo- rado. The St. Louis Division of the great Burlington Road consists of the old Rockford, Rock Island and St. Louis Railroad, two hundred and forty-seven miles in length, to Rock Island, and connects St. Louis with the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy system, with two thousand five hundred and eighty-six miles of road in Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska, and Colo- rado. The St. Louis Division was opened up in 1877. Previous to that time the Burlington had no line of its own into St. Louis, though it had good connections. From St. Louis a through line is formed in connection with the Burlington, Cedar Rapids and Northern and Minneapolis and St. Paul Roads to points in the North- west. Via Rock Island and the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul a line is formed for all Missouri River and Wisconsin points, Manitoba, Montana, and Idaho. The Denver extension of the Burlington was completed July 1, 1882, and it is the only one of the lines from St. Louis which has its own track to that city. It penetrates the most fertile portions of Nebraska, and has opened up a section of country the trade of which ought to be very valuable to the merchants and manu- facturers of St. Louis if the proper efforts are put for- ward to secure it. The south end of the St. Louis Division of the Bur- lington passes through a rich wheat country. North of Vermont, 111., the corn country along the line is reached and extends on through Illinois and Iowa, and in that section are also the great dairy farms of the West. This road brings over four million pounds of butter to St. Louis annually in its refrigerator-cars. The business both in and out of St. Louis is rapidly increasing. The president of the company is C. E. Perkins, Burlington, Iowa ; First Vice-President, A. E. Ton- zalin, Boston ; Second Vice-President and Treasurer, J. C. Peasley, Chicago ; Third Vice-President and General Manager, T. J. Potter, Chicago. Officers of the St. Louis Division : Superintendent, W. R. Crump- ton, St. Louis ; Freight and Passenger Agent, W. D. RAILROADS. 1197 Sanborn, St. Louis; Master-Mechanic, A. Forsyth, Beardstown, 111. The Texas and St. Louis Railway Company was organized on the 14th of April, 1879, as the successor of the Tyler Tap Railroad, and the road was opened to Trinity, one hundred and eighty-one miles, at the close of 1880. It was extended to Corsicana, a dis- tance of two hundred and three miles, on the 1st of April, 1881, and to Waco, two hundred and sixty miles, Sept. 1, 1881. The company purchased the Little River Valley and Arkansas Railroad in Mis- souri, and organized under the name of the Texas and St. Louis Railway Company of Arkansas and Missouri, to build a railroad from Texarkana to Cairo, the object being to run through cars from Bird's Point, opposite Cairo, 111., to Gatesville, Texas, a distance of seven hundred and thirty-two miles. On the 29th of May, 1882, the company effected a traffic alliance with the Illinois Central Railroad and the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute, commonly known as the Cairo Short Line, by which those companies agreed to interchange business and operate their respective roads as one line. Under this agreement the company is enabled to run its trains into St. Louis and Chicago. On the 16th of May, 1882, a similar arrangement was effected with the Arkansas Midland and the Batesville and Brink- ley Railroad Companies, by the terms of which those companies agreed to change their gauge from three feet six inches to three feet and to complete their lines to their respective termini. This agreement secures to the Texas and St. Louis Company a line into Little Rock and Helena, Ark., and also to Augusta, Newport, Jacksonport, and Batesville, in the White River valley. Arrangements were also made to ex- tend the line from Waco to Laredo, and to construct a branch from Mount Pleasant to Dallas, Texas. The road is known as the " Cotton Belt" route, and is a most important addition to the railroad interests of St. Louis. The project originated among the cotton men of St. Louis, who saw an opportunity to penetrate one of the richest cotton belts in the South and draw the staple to the St. Louis market. With the exception of a gap of forty-five miles to be filled in Arkansas, this road has a continuous track between Bird's Point, Mo. (opposite Cairo, 111.), and Gates- ville, Texas, or a distance of seven hundred and fifty- two miles. There is a branch from New Madrid, Mo., to Maiden, the county-seat of Dunklin, the " banner" cotton-producing county of Missouri, and also pro- ducing a large amount of corn. A branch will soon be constructed to Dallas. Texas, and as soon as the forces can be transferred from Arkansas the extension through Texas to Laredo, on the Rio Grande, will be pushed along as fast as men and money can accomplish it. When the road reaches Laredo a connection will be formed with a narrow-gauge road which will be running into the city of Mexico by that time, the Mexican National. From Texarkana the road runs parallel with the Iron Mountain Railway through Ar- kansas, and divides the country between it and the Mississippi River. While the richest cotton counties are traversed, there are also along the route some of the heaviest and best timber forests to be found in the United States. In Arkansas and Texas there have already been over fifty saw-mills started along the line of the narrow-gauge ; new towns are being established, and immigration is pouring into the counties through which the road passes. From Cairo the connection is made by change of trucks with the Cairo Short Line, over which road the freight will be transported to East St. Louis. During the past year a large and substantial brick building was put up at East St. Louis and supplied with the machinery necessary to establish there a cotton compress, the total cost of which was two hun- dred thousand dollars. This press will receive and handle the staple from along the narrow-gauge line, and it is expected that the cotton trade of St. Louis will be largely increased by the receipts over the Texas and St. Louis and Cairo Short Line roads. The earningsduringlSSl amounted to $198,039.90, and the expenses to $166,237.49. The company has a land grant of 10,240 acres to each mile of com- pleted road, and capital stock is provided for at the rate of $10,000 per mile; funded debt, first mortgage six per cent, thirty-year bonds, dated June 1, 1880, interest June and December, $10,000 per mile; land grant and income six per cent, thirty-year bonds, dated June 1, 1880, $10,000 per mile, interest pay- able if earned. Up to April 1, 1882, there had been issued $2,660,000 first mortgage bonds, $2,660,000 income bonds, and $2,660,000 of stock, a total of $7,980,000. On the Missouri and Arkansas Division bonds were issued upon 160 miles of road at $10,000, or $1,600,000 first mortgage, and the same amount of income bonds. The officers of the company are : Directors, J. W. Paramore, W. M. Senter, J. L. Sloss, St. Louis ; L. H. Roots, Little Rock, Ark. ; T. R. Bonner, L. B. Fish, Tyler, Texas; L. C. De Morse, Texarkana, Ark.; T. J. Lowe, Gilmer, Texas; C. M. Seley, Waco, Texas. President, J. W. Paramore, St. Louis ; Vice- President, W. M. Senter, St. Louis; Treasurer, L. B. Fish ; Secretary, C. T. Bonner ; General Freight and Ticket Agent, G. W. Lilley, all of Tyler, Texas ; Master of Machinery, G. W. Prescott, 1198 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. St. Louis ; General Superintendent, J. B. Van Dyne, Tyler, Texas ; Chief Engineer, C. F. Stephens, Pine Bluff; Purchasing Agent, F. W. Paramore, St. Louis ; Master of Car Repairs, W. J. Lewis, Tyler, Texas. The principal office of the company is at St. Louis. Col. James W. Paramore, president of the Texas and St. Louis Railway Company, was born near Mans- field, Ohio, Dec. 27, 1830, a farmer's son and the tenth of a family of eleven children. He early de- termined to secure a college education, and as his father was only in moderate circumstances, he decided that it should be obtained at his own expense. After some debate his father gave his consent, on condition that he should relinquish his share of the paternal estate. At seventeen he prepared for college at Mans- field Academy, and then went through Granville Col- lege (now Denuison University), graduating in the class of '52 with high honors. During this entire period he supported himself by his own labor. He then taught two years in the Montgomery (Ala.) Academy, and studied law in the office of Bortley & Kirkwood, at Mansfield, Ohio. Mr. Bortley was af- terwards elected supreme judge, and also became Gov- ernor, while Mr. Kirkwood moved to Iowa, and be- came Governor and United States senator, and was a member of President Garfield's cabinet. Young Paramore then attended the Albany Law School, graduating in 1855 as Bachelor of Laws, and subsequently opened a law-office at Cleveland, and made an excellent beginning. A disastrous commer- cial speculation, however, in 1857, induced him to seek a new field in the West, and he settled at Wash- ington, Mo., where, in addition to conducting a prom- ising law business, he published the Washington Ad- vertiser, a local paper of fair circulation and influence. Upon the breaking out of the war he returned with his family to Ohio, and promptly responded to the call for troops, becoming major in the Third Ohio Cavalry, and serving under Buell, llosecrans, and Thomas, in the Armies of the Ohio and the Cum- berland. He participated in twenty-seven engage- ments (many of them very severe ones), without, however, receiving a wound. He was very popular and efficient as an officer, and after the battle of Stone River was promoted to the colonelcy of the regiment over the lieutenant-colonel and the senior major, and for a considerable period commanded the Second Cavalry Brigade. In 1864 he resigned from the army and engaged successfully in business at Nashville, Tenn. In 1867 he turned his attention to railroading, and obtained a charter for the Tennessee and Pacific Railroad, a link designed to connect the Southern Pacific with the Atlantic waters at Norfolk, Va. Under the stimulus of liberal aid from the State, a portion of the line was completed, but unfriendly legislation followed and the work was suspended. As superin- tendent, etc., Col. Paramore continued to operate the finished portion until the adoption of the new Consti- tution forbade any further hope of help from the State, and then he sold his interests and removed to St. Louis, attracted by the grand capabilities of the city. He here began to urge upon others the possibil- ities of St. Louis becoming a great cotton market, but generally his ideas were declared to be Utopian. The Iron Mountain Railroad had just been completed into the cotton belt, and his quick perception grasped the idea that this highway, extending into the very heart of the cotton-producing region of Arkansas and Texas (the finest in the world), opened a new enterprise for St. Louis and made it possible to establish here one of the leading cotton markets of the world. To accom- plish this two things were requisite: 1. Reasonable transportation charges to St. Louis, which were readily conceded by Mr. Allen, the president of the Iron Moun- tain Railroad ; and 2. The reduction of the expense of handling the staple to the lowest possible figures. The latter could be accomplished only by the use of machinery more powerful than had been previously considered necessary. Chiefly through his labors the Cotton Compress Company was formed in 1873, with himself as president. It started with seventy-five thousand dollars, but now has one million two hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars paid-up capital, and maintains the largest and most convenient warehouses for handling cotton in the world. The company oc- cupies about eighty acres of land, and has a hand- ling capacity of fully five hundred thousand bales of cotton a year, and a compressing capacity of three thousand bales daily. Col. Paramore was president of the company, and 1 the architect of all the buildings and compresses that now comprise this magnificent system of handling cotton, which (by the way) is being copied by other cotton markets of the country. This was the pioneer of other establishments of a similar character, and the result of Col. Paramore's prompt and far-sighted action has been to place the cotton trade of St. Louis on a substantial basis. From an average of 28,575 bales from 1866 to 1873 it has risen to 480,028 bales in 1879-80, and 402,706 bales in 1880-81. In such esteem were Col. Pararaore's services in this respect held, that in December, 1880, the busi- ness men of St. Louis presented him with a silver service, accompanied by the following letter : ov RAILROADS. 1199 "Mn. J. W. PAUAMORE : " Dear Sir, By this testimonial we desire to express our high regard for your character as a friend, and to offer our tribute of admiration for the rare ability you have shown in the successful management of the large business enterprise under your control. To you more than to any other person is due the credit for erect- ing the compress warehouses, by which a flourishing trade in cotton was created ; and to you, also, should be accorded espe- cial praise for your untiring efforts to build a railroad into Texas, that our commerce with that State might be increased and forever secured. Not alone as a leader in these enterprises have, you manifested that consummate skill and courageous, in- domitable energy which have marked your conduct as a business man, but in every useful measure with which you were concerned, whether for the public good or for private gain, you have always shown the fidelity and disinterested zeal of a true friend and benefactor. Please accept this solid silver service as being the token of our esteem commemorative of your career." While studying the cotton question, Col. Paramore observed that in Arkansas, Texas, Southern Kansas, and the Indian country there was a region capable of producing more than two million bales of cotton yearly legitimately tributary to St. Louis, but with no eco- nomical means of reaching a market, and he conceived the system of roads known as the " Cotton Belt Route" to penetrate this region. In the fall of 1881 he re- signed the presidency of the Cotton Compress Com- pany, and has ever since given his undivided attention to the prosecution of this great work. It is a system of narrow-gauge railroads, extending from Cairo, 111., to Laredo, Texas, with " feeders" at various points, embracing, when completed, over one thousand five hundred miles of railroads, and penetrating a section of the Southwest unrivaled for the raising of cotton and miscellaneous produce. At Laredo the system con- nects with the road now building under the " Palmer- Sullivan concession" through Mexico, and at Cairo it has an extremely advantageous traffic contract with the Illinois Central Railroad, by which, as previously stated, it makes direct connection with St. Louis, and also Chicago and all Eastern cities. It is not by chance that Col. Paramore has selected the three-feet gauge for his system of railroads. His is a strong, analytical mind, and before engaging in any enterprise he is accustomed to give it a thorough and exhaustive study from every stand-point. He chose the three feet gauge, not on grounds of present expediency merely, but in the firm belief that this system is the one best adapted to the South, and must crowd the old " broad-gauge" roads to the wall. He argues that since the product of about eighty acres of cotton may be carried in one car, while only five to ten acres of the staple products of the North are re- quired to till a car, the South does not need the heavy and expensive system of broad-gauge railroads. He asks, " Why send a four-horse wagon to bring a two- horse load?" In other words, why maintain broad- gauge roads when narrow-gauge will answer the same purpose ? In his investigation of the matter, Col. Paramore has come to the most important conclusions, if true. He not only claims the absolute economy of a three- feet gauge road, but he believes that such a road, with a debt limited to the expense of building and oper- ating, can hold in check the vast railway monopolies already in existence, with their roads bonded for many times their value. It must be apparent that a railway whose fixed charges for interest do not ex- ceed six hundred dollars per mile, and which if sub- stantially built can be worked for 33 J per cent, of its gross earnings, can afford to give lower rates, both for freight and passenger traffic, than one whose fixed in- terest charges are twelve hundred to fifteen hundred dollars per mile annually, and which, under the most favorable circumstances, cannot be worked for much less than sixty per cent, of its gross earnings. There seems little room to doubt the correctness of Col. Paramore's belief that this system of railways will effectually protect the people of the South against the concentrating tendencies of the great broad-gauge roads. In the judgment of Col. Paramore the nar- row-gauge railroad is the one upon which the future business of the country will be done ; the present standard gauge must ultimately give way before it, since it embraces economy in construction and econ- omy in operation, and lessens immensely the cost of moving the products of the farmer and manufac- turer. There is also the important consideration that such roads, properly managed, will always be able to respond to the popular cry of cheap transportation, and will effectually spike the guns of those who are demanding that " government should lay its iron hand on the railroads and undertake to regulate their charges." Upon the subject of cheap transportation Col. Paramore holds novel and striking views, contrary to' the belief generally entertained by the people in the Mississippi valley, viz., " that railroad transportation I is cheaper than river." While others have proclaimed the Mississippi to be " God's great highway for com- merce," he views it as merely a great " national sewer," and says that to man has been left the labor of providing " cheap and rapid transportation" by the construction of railroads. He energetically insists that, as a matter of fact, cotton can to-day be shipped from Arkansas and Texas via St. Louis to Europe cheaper than from the gulf port cities. This discussion illustrates very forcibly the original and striking methods of thought that characterize 1200 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Col. Paramore. Whether his conclusions agree with those of previous investigators in the same field matters little to him ; like every independent and original thinker, he has supreme confidence in his own judg- ment, and follows it unfalteringly, although it may lead him to abandon old traditions and attack old idols. Living in a period celebrated for great railroad men, he loses nothing by comparison with the greatest of them. In one short decade he has written his name indelibly on the history of St. Louis and the great Southwest. As has been well said, " He has been the chief promoter, and in some sense the creator, of one of the richest trades that pay tribute to St. Louis, and has now laid hold upon the carrying trade of the Southwest with a boldness and vigor and originality that make him one of the most conspicuous and able leaders of the time." Col. Paramore has not only shown St. Louis how to be a great cotton market, but he has also exerted himself to make it the centre of a system of railroad transportation which now seems destined to revolu- tionize the railroad system of the South and South- west, and work incalculable benefits to the industries of those regions. Col. Paramore is still in the full vigor of manhood, when judgment is at its best, and although he has already done more for St. Louis than often falls to the lot of one man to accomplish for a community, his fellow-citizens are encouraged to hope that what he has already performed is only a promise of a yet more brilliant and useful future. Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad and the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute Railroad. The Terre Haute and Alton Railroad was chartered Jan. 28, 1851. In 1852 the Belleville and Illinoistown Railroad Company was incorporated by the Illinois Legislature to construct a railroad from Illinoistown (now East St. Louis) to Belleville. In 1854 an act was passed by the Illinois Legislature authorizing the consolidation of both of the above railroads under the style of the Terre Haute, Alton and St. Louis Rail- road Company. The consolidation was not effected until 1856, when the whole line from East St. Louis to Terre Haute and from East St. Louis to Belleville was completed and opened to traffic. Financial embar- rassments overtaking the new company it was placed in the hands of a receiver, and on the 18th of February, 1861, reorganized under the style of the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute Railroad Company, which took possession in 1862. The Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad was char- tered Aug. 31, 1867, and opened July 11, 1870, having been built in the interest of and leased to the Pennsylvania Company (Pennsylvania Railroad). In 18G7 it leased the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute Railroad for ninety-nine years ; the Cleveland, Colum- bus, Cincinnati and Indianapolis, the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern, the Indianapolis, Cincinnati and Lafayette, and the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad Companies being guarantors of the lease. The Indianapolis, Cincinnati and Lafayette Railroad having passed into the hands of a receiver, the other companies were left to guarantee the provisions of the lease, which they did until April 1, 1878, when the Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad Company refused to pay the monthly rental unless the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute consented to a reduction of the rental to three hundred thousand dollars. Litigation ensued to compel a performance of the lease. The Cairo Short Line, as the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute is generally called, is the connecting link between St. Louis and New Orleans. It is also closely allied with the Illinois Central, and the latter now controls the Chicago, St. Louis and New Orleans, or Great Jackson route, which with the Cairo Short Line forms the through line between St. Louis and New Orleans, the entire distance being six hundred and ninety-eight miles. The distance between St. Louis and Cairo by the Short Line is one hundred and fifty miles. The traffic agreement with the Texas and St. Louis, it is confidently believed, will result in a large exchange of business between the two roads. The narrow-gauge has opened up an entirely new sec- tion of country, and one, too, that is rich in resources, and rapidly filling up with a good class of settlers. At Cairo adequate transfer facilities have been provided, and very little time will be lost in changing the cars from the trucks of the two lines, which is to be dono in order not to break bulk. The Cario Short Line not only has a large through business, but its local business is exceptionally fine. It is one of the heaviest of the coal-carrying roads. The Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad is a part of the " Bee-Line System," the other lines in the sys- tem being the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati and Indianapolis Railroad and the Dayton and Union, all of which are practically under one management. The Bee Line has been in operation more than twenty years. The mileage of the system is as follows : Miles. Indianapolis and St. Louis Line, from St. Louis to Indianapolis 263 Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati, from In- dianapolis to Cleveland 283 Cincinnati to Cleveland 245 Columbus to Delaware, Ohio 25 Dayton to Union 47 Total..., 863 RAILROADS. 1201 The president and receiver of the company is J. H. Devereux, of Cleveland, Ohio. The president of the St. Louis, Alton and Terre Haute Company is \V. Bayard Cutting, of New York ; Vice-President, Treasurer, and General Manager, George W. Parker, St. Louis ; Secretary, E. F. Leonard, St. Louis. Louisville and Nashville Railroad. The St. Louis and Southeastern Railway (Louisville and Nashville Railroad, St. Louis Division) was the outcome of railroads chartered by the States of Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, and Tennessee. The St. Louis and Southeastern and the Evansville and Southern Illinois were chartered by the State of Illinois in 1869. The Evansville, Carmi and Paducah Railroad Company was chartered by In- diana in the same year. Under those three charters the main line from St. Louis to Evansville, Ind., and the Shawneetown Branch were constructed. The road from Mount Vernon to Ashley and from Ashley to St. Louis was put under contract immediately, and trains were running to Mount Vernon in 1870, and to East St. Louis in 1871. The Illinois companies were con- solidated in 1870 under the name of the St. Louis and Southeastern Railway Company of Illinois and Indiana. In 1872 negotiations were finally completed by which the franchises of the Evansville, Henderson and Nashville Railroad, incorporated by Kentucky in 1807 to build a railroad from Henderson to the State line of Tennessee, were transferred to the St. Louis and Southeastern. The length of the road proper is 208 miles, divided into the St. Louis Division, from East St. Louis to Evansville, 1G0.8 miles; the Shaw- neetown Branch, 4 1.5 miles; and the O'Fallon Branch, 5.9 miles. The Kentucky Division, from Henderson to Guthrie, is 98 miles in length, and the Tennessee Division, from Guthrie to Nashville, is 47 miles in length. In 1880 the road passed under the control of the Louisville and Nashville Railroad, and now forms a part of that, great system. The Louisville and Nashville Railroad connects St. Louis with Nashville, Tenn., it being three hundred and sixty-one miles to the latter point, and there joins the system which extends through the Southeast, penetrating with its leased lines and allied roads the States of Illinois, Kentucky, Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida. The Louisville and Nashville system proper, without including the leased lines, is two thousand three hundred and twenty miles in length. The headquarters are at Louisville, and it is regarded as one of the most valuable of the lines classed as Southern roads. In conjunction with the Chesapeake and Ohio Road, with which it connects at Louisville, a through route to points in West Virginia, Virginia, Washington, Balti- more, and Georgia is formed. During the past year the Louisville and Nashville opened up a line be- tween St. Louis and the city of Louisville, the route being formed over the Louisville Air Line, which meets the Louisville and Nashville at Mount Vernon, 111. The line passes the county-seat of every county on the route in Illinois, and traverses one of the best wheat-growing sections of that State. There is a large milling interest on the road, and it is one of the heaviest coal-carrying roads that enters the city of St. Louis. St. Louis and Cairo Railroad. The Cairo and St. Louis Railroad Company was chartered Feb. 16, 1865, to construct a railroad from East St. Louis, via Columbia and Waterloo, Red Bud and Sparta, Murphysboro' and Jonesboro', to Cairo. Ground was broken Aug. 30, 1871, and the road was completed and opened on the 1st of March, 1875. On July 14, 1881, the road was sold, under foreclosure of the first mortgage bonds, and a new company organized, under the name of the St. Louis and Cairo Railroad Com- pany, which took possession of the road on Feb. 1, 1882. The line of the road extends from East St. Louis to Cairo, 111., a distance of 146.5 miles. The St. Louis and Cairo Railroad is a narrow-gauge line, and was the first of its kind built near St. Louis. Its business has been chiefly of a local nature, and prin- cipally between the points from which the name is derived. It passes through some of the most pros- perous counties of Illinois, and has built up a business which, while not being regarded as large, is fairly satisfactory. One of the drawbacks has been the gauge, on account of which the exchange of business with the standard gauge roads has been comparatively light. About a year ago it was generally supposed that the St. Louis and Cairo would make connec- tion with the Texas and St. Louis (the Paramore system), and thus form the connecting link between that chain of narrow-gauge lines and the Toledo, Cin- cinnati and St. Louis, the latter now practically com- pleted to East St. Louis. The arrangement, however, was not carried out, as the Texas and St. Louis some time since made a traffic arrangement with the Cairo Short Line and the Illinois Central. The directors of the company in 1882 were S. Corning Judd, H. B. Whitehouse, Chicago; J. A. Horsey, E. Norton, New York ; J. B. Livingston, East St. Louis ; F. Bross, Cairo. President, W. F. Whitehouse, Chicago ; General Superintendent, Charles Hamilton, St. Louis. 1202 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The Toledo, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railroad is the longest narrow-gauge road east of the Missis- sippi River, and is now practically finished to East St. Louis, where track-yards, freight-houses, and de- pots are being provided. The original name of the road was the Toledo, Delphos and Bloomington, but it was subsequently changed to the style given above. The system now embraces a mileage of about nine hundred miles, and the necessary amount of money has been secured to put in order and equip the St. Louis end. At Delphos, Ohio, the line branches to St. Louis, making nearly a direct route from St. Louis to Toledo, Ohio. This will be a most important road to St. Louis, as it runs through the upper Ohio val- ley, and thus opens up to trade a territory not here- tofore directly tributary to this market. The West End Narrow-Gauge Railway extends from Grand Avenue, St. Louis, to Florissant, Mo., a distance of sixteen miles. It was opened Oct. 1, 1878, and sold under foreclosure in March, 1879. The president of the company is Erastus Wells ; Superintendent, Holla Wells ; Secretary and Treasurer, William D. Henry. The East St. Louis and Carondelet Railway was chartered on the 18th of February, 1857, and opened Sept, 26, 1872. It is used chiefly as a con- necting road for all lines terminating at East St. Louis. It extends from East St. Louis to Falling Springs, 111., a distance of 9.25 miles, with a branch to East Carondelet, a distance of 2.25 miles. At East Ca- rondelet. by means of the Missouri Pacific steam ferry, cars are transferred to and fro between the Missouri Pacific and San Francisco and Iron Mountain Roads and the roads on the east bank of the river. The officers of the company are Thomas D. Messier, presi- dent, Pittsburgh ; John B. Bowman, secretary, East St. Louis ; W. H. Barnes, treasurer, Pittsburgh ; Joseph Hill, general superintendent, St. Louis. The East St. Louis Connecting Railway ex- tends along the levee in East St. Louis a distance of 1.25 miles. The company was chartered Dec. 2G, 1877, and the road was opened Oct. 28, 1879. The officers are S. C. Clubb, president, St. Louis ; S. A. Chouteau, secretary, St. Louis; Gordon Willis, gen- eral freight agent, East St. Louis; H. L. Clark, treasurer, St. Louis ; Robert Henry, road-master, East St. Louis. The Illinois and St. Louis Railroad and Coal Company was chartered originally as the St. Clair Railroad Company on the 26th of February, 1841, and the name was changed to that of the Pittsburgh Railroad and Coal Company, chartered Feb. 10, 1859. The corporation was reorganized under its present title on the 16th of February, 1865. The line ex- tends from Belleville, 111., to East St. Louis, 111., a distance of fifteen miles, and has coal-mine branches aggregating three miles in length. The St. Louis Bridge Railroad was operated until 1881 by the St. Louis Bridge Company, which succeeded (March 17, 1879) the Illinois and St. Louis Bridge Company, sold out under foreclosure. On the 1st of July, 1881, the bridge was leased to the Missouri Pacific and Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific Railway Companies. The length of the track on the great bridge across the Mississippi and its approaches is 6439 feet, and the length in St. Louis is 11.19 miles, and in East St. Louis 5.77 miles. The bridge has two roadways, the lower one for steam railway traffic alone, the upper one for horse railways, wagons, and foot-passengers. The St. Louis Coal Railroad is owned and con- trolled chiefly by capitalists of St. Louis, mostly manufacturers and coal-miners. Its length is now about one hundred miles. It runs to some of the largest coal-mines in Illinois, and there are being started on the line som iron- and steel-works that promise to be the largest in the State. It reaches St. Louis over the Cairo Short Line track. The Tunnel Railroad of St. Louis was formerly the St. Louis Tunnel Railroad, which was sold under foreclosure, and a new company formed under the title of the Tunnel Railroad of St. Louis, with a capital of one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, divided into shares of one hundred dollars each. In July, 1881, this company leased its road and property to the Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific and the Missouri Pacific Railway Companies, which agreed to pay as rental an annual dividend of six per cent, on the capital stock, to pay two thousand five hundred dollars a year for the expenses of organiza- tion, to provide and maintain offices in New York and St. Louis, and to pay all expenses of advertising, etc. The president of the company is Julius S. Walsh, of St. Louis. The length of the tunnel is about one mile. MILEAGE OF RAILROADS CENTERING IN ST. LOUIS IN 1882. HAILROADS EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI. Miles. Ynndalia Line 356 Ohio and Mississippi 624 Bee Line 863 Chicago and Alton 567 AVab:ish,St. Louis and Pacific (east).. 2307 Chicago, Burlington and Quincy 1064 Louisville and Nashville 319 St. Louis nnd Cairo 151 Toledo, Cincinnati and St. Louis 900 Cairo Short Line , 150 Total eastward . 7,301 RAILROADS. 1203 RAILROADS WEST OF THE MISSISSIPPI. Miles. Southwestern system 5944 St. Louis and San Francisco 891 Wabash, St. Louis and Pacific (west).. 1363 Chicago and Alton (west) 265 Keokuk and St. Louis Line 189 Texas and St. Louis 800 Chicago, Burlington and Quincy (west) 1522 Total westward.. Aggregate.. 10,924 18,225 St. Louis, although advantageously situated, with sixteen railroads and three great rivers, has labored under many disadvantages in respect to freight rates, and an attempt is now being made through the or- ganization of a Freight Bureau to obtain her just rights in the premises. The amount of business in the past year, as indicated by the tonnage handled, shows a steady increase, as will be seen by the fol- lowing table : 1882. 1881. 1880. Tons freight received... 7,702,702 7,602,985 6,990,384 Tons fi eight shipped 4,519,065 4,346,937 3,793,205 Total by river and rail 12,221,767 11,949,922 10,783,589 "Union Depot, on the south side of Poplar Street, between Ninth and Twelfth, is the central point at which converge the railroads entering St. Louis. It is a large building of brick and stone, and was erected by a company organized on the 10th of June, 1871. At the preliminary meeting held for the purpose of completing the organization " for the establishment of a union passenger depot and tunnel in St. Louis" the following persons were present : Daniel Torrance, president 0. and M. R. R. Co.; A. N. Christie, vice-president 0. and M. R. R. Co.; Gen. L. B. Par- sons, director 0. and M. and North Mo. R. R. ; W. R. McKeen, president St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad ; W. G. Broughton, superintendent St. L. and St. J. ; E. W. Wood- ward, president Indianapolis and St. Louis R. R. ; Oscar Town- send, president C. C. C. and I. 11. R. Co.; J. J. Mitchell, di- rector C. and A. R. R. ; J. C. McMulkn, general superintendent C. and A. R. R. ; Gen. E. F. Winslow, president St. L. and S. E. R. R.; A. Carnegie, director U. P. R. R.; Capt. James B. Eads, chief engineer Bridge Company; Dr. William Taussig, chairman executive committee Bridge Co.; William P. Shinn, gineral agent Pcnn. Central R. R. Co.; James Smith, of Jami- son, Smith & Cotling, bankers, New York ; Col. T. A. Scott, president Penn. Central R. R. Co.; J. A. McCullough, general manager Penn. Central; J. N. Drummond, assistant president T. W. and W. R. W. Co.; Gen. A. Anderson, vice-president T. W. and W. R. W. Co. ; Hon. W. M. McPherson, director in Bridge Company and N. M. R. R. Co.; Col. George E. Leighton and B. M. Chambers, directors in Mo. Pacific 11. R. Co. ; Thomas Alkn, president Iron Mountain R. R. On motion of Col. Thomas A. Scott, the following plan of organization was adopted : " 1. The company to be organized on a basis of five millions of dollars, as follows: " First mortgage seven per cent, gold bonds, free of tax , Three millions capital stock "From which it is expected to realize Two millions of bonds, at say 85 Three millions capital (assuming that only one-third will be called) "Which will cover the following estimated cost : Real estate Tunnel (according to engineer's estimates) Depot building (according to engineer's esti- mates) Interest on bonds during construction Contingencies $2,000,000 3,000,000 $5,000,000 $1,700,000 1,000,000 $2,700,000 $750,000 615,000 1,000,000 100,000 235,000 $2,700,000 "2. The amount necessary to pay the annual interest on the bonds and the premium thereon (say $155,000), also eight per cent, interest on the paid-up capital ($80,000), also the costs and expenses of maintenance (say $50,000), and a sufficient amount to provide a sinking fund of not less than $50,000 per annum, which shall bo used by the trustees, first, to reduce by lot annually the bonded indebtedness until it is paid off, and thereafter to return ratably to each shareholder ninety per cent, of his stock investment, and when this is accomplished, the depot and its business shall ever thereafter be subject only to such assessment as will be required to pay its maintenance. Taxes and working expenses with eight per cent, per annum on the remaining ten per cent, of stock, which shall be pre- served for the purpose of holding intact the corporate organi- zation and franchises of the company, shall be assessed pro rata against all the roads using the depot and tunnel. " 3. Contracting roads pay only the net amount of such as- sessment; non-contracting roads or future lines shall pay thirty (30) per cent, in addition to their j-o rated assessment, of which additional percentage one-half is to be returned to the contract- ing roads according to their pro rata, and the other half, to- gether with all the rents obtained from the building proper, such as offices, eating-houses, restaurants, etc., goes to stock. " 4. AVith the consent of the depot company and two-thirds of the contracting lines, the additional percentage of the as- sessment against non-contracting lines may be reduced to not less than ten (10) per cent. "5. The pro rating shall be made on the tonnnge of freight passing through the tunnel or going to the depot, whether through the tunnel or otherwise, and also on each passenger-, baggage-, and express-car entering the depot or tunnel (an account of which shall bo kept by the depot company), and each passenger-, baggage-, and express-car shall be assessed the same as ten tons of freight. But the board of directors shall, by the assent of two-thirds of its entire body, have authority to make and establish from time to time such tariff of rates and charges, both as regards the through and local business that may be done in said tunnel and depot, as they may deem just and equitable, it being, however, provided that the rates so es- tablished shall produce the amount required as stated in Sec- tion 2. "6. No charge shall be made to contracting roads for loco- motives or empty cars. "7. The privileges of the depot consist in the use of tracks in the depot proper and sidings for empty trains, waiting-rooms, baggage- and conductors' rooms, ticket- and telegraph-offices. " 8. The choice of tracks and other depot facilities shall be at the option of contracting roads. In case of disagreement it shall be determined by lot. 1204 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. "9. The passage of trains through the tunnel shall be regu- lated in the same order of precedence as that established by the bridge company. " 10. Each contracting road shall bind itself to use the pas- senger depot and tunnel during the term of the corporate ex- istence of the Union Depot Company, and they further respec- tively agree to run each and all of their passenger-trains running through the present limits of St. Louis to and from said company's depot in St. Louis, and to pay such rates for their use and maintenance (according to provisions of para- graph 2) as may be equitably assessed against it according to their use, and shall subscribe not less than fifty thousand dol- lars to its capital stock, payable in installments, as called for by the board during the progress of the work. "11. Every contracting road terminating in East St. Louis or in St. Louis shall be entitled to be represented by one di- rector in the board of directors, and provision shall be made as soon as possible to carry this article into effect." The following were the articles of association : "ARTICLE 1. The corporate title of this association shall be the Union Depot Company of St. Louis. " ART. 2. The object of this company shall be the acquisition of the necessary grounds and the erection of the necessary buildings for the establishment and maintenance of a union passenger depot in the city of St. Louis, also, ultimately, of a union freight depot for the accommodation of through and local freight, and to make such arrangements with the bridge com- pany as may be found needful for the early completion of the connections leading from the bridge to the depot or depots of this company or other companies, by tunnel or otherwise. ' AUT. 3. The company shall organize under the provisions of the act of the General Assembly of the State of Missouri, approved March 10, 1871, providing for the formation of such companies. " AUT. 4. The capital of the company shall be three million dollars, to be represented by thirty thousand shares of one hun- dred dollars each, and its corporate existence shall continue for nine hundred and ninety-nine years. "ART. 5. So soon as five hundred thousand dollars are sub- scribed to the capital stock, the subscribers thereto shall, either in person or by duly executed proxy, elect a board of nine directors, who shall continue in office for one year, and who, immediately after their election, shall organize by the choice of a president from among their number, and of a secretary and treasurer. Until such time as the company has its own offices, such election and meetings of the board shall be held at the office of the Illinois and St. Louis Bridge Company. " ART. 6. Five per cent, of the amount subscribed shall be paid in cash at the time of subscription, and until a treasurer is elected William Taussig, of the city of St. Louis, is author- ized to collect such first cash payment. " ART. 7. The board of directors shall, as soon as practicable, enact by-laws for the government of the company, and the ' plan of organization' hereto attached shall form the basis of such by- laws. " The undersigned agree to the above articles of association, and subscribe the number of shares set opposite their names to the capital stock of the Union Depot Company of St. Louis : Subscribers. No. Shares. Ohio and Mississippi Railway Company, by D. Torrance, president 1000 A. N. Christie 1000 Louis B. Parsons 1000 The Toledo, Wabash and Western, by A. Anderson..*... 2500 St. Louis, Vondalia and Terre llaute, by William K. McKeen 1000 Indianapolis and St. Louis Railroad Company, by E. W. Woodward 500 J. B. Ends, on account of the North Missouri Railroad.. 1000 Illinois and St. Louis Bridge Company, by William M. McPherson, president 1000 Pittsburgh, Cincinnati and St. Louis Railroad Company, by Thomas A. Scott, president 2250 The Pennsylvania Company, by Thomas A. Scott, presi- dent 2000 St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad Company, by Thomas Allen, president 500 Chicago and Alton Railroad, by J. J. Mitchell 500 James B. Eads 50 James D. Smith 50 Andrew Carnegie 100 William Taussig 100 Thomas A. Scott 50 James II. Britton 50 D. Torrance 50 A. N. Chiistie 50 Stock having been subscribed to the extent of fifteen thousand shares, a meeting of the stockholders was held. Thomas A. Scott was elected chairman, and William P. Shinn secretary. On motion of Capt. Eads it was resolved that the subscribers proceed to an election of nine directors of the company by ballot. Messrs. Smith and Britton were appointed tellers. The election having been held, the tellers reported the whole number of votes cast fourteen thousand three hundred ; necessary to a choice, seven thousand one hundred and seventy-six. The following gentlemen were declared duly elected for the ensuing year, each receiving fourteen thousand three hundred and fifty votes, to wit : D. Torrance, E. W. Woodward, William R. McKeen, Thomas Allen, J. B. Eads, Thomas A. Scott, J. J. Mitchell, A. Boody, William Taussig. The meeting then ad- journed. The board of directors then met, and was called to order by Col. T. A. Scott. Dr. William Taussig was then elected president of the board, and Daniel Torrance vice-president ; E. W. Woodward was chosen secretary pro tern. ; Col. James II. Britton was elected treasurer of the board. On motion of Col. Scott, it was resolved that the president be requested to collect and prepare a report of all the data and information respecting sites and plans for depot purposes, with power to employ proper persons to assist in obtaining such data. On motion of Mr. Mitchell, it was resolved that the books of subscription to the stock of the company be closed until otherwise ordered by the board. At a meeting of the directors held on the 27th of June, 1871, it was "Resolved, That a special committee of five be appointed to confer with the authorities of the city of St. Louis, with the officers of the several lines of railroads west of the river that terminate in St. Louis, and such other parties as said committee may deem needful, in order to ascertain whether the facilities and united action can be obtained, said committee to have RAILROADS. 1205 power to call the board together whenever they are prepared to submit a report for consideration of the board. "Resolved, That no location of the depot west of Fourth Street should be considered." The resolutions were adopted unanimously, and the following gentlemen were appointed the committee : Col. Thomas A. Scott, D. Torrance, A. Boody, Thomas Allen, J. B. Eads. The president, Dr. Taussig, was added to the committee. The site on Poplar Street was finally chosen, and the building erected. On the 9th of May, 1874, the St. Louis Union Depot Company was chartered under an act author- izing the formation of union depots and stations for railroads in the cities of Missouri, approved March 18, 1871. The charter was to run ninety-nine years. The capital stock of the company was $1,000,000, divided into ten thousand shares of one hundred dollars each. The following is the list of incorpo- rators, with the amount of stock subscribed by each : William D. Griswold $10,000 William H. Clement 25,000 Joseph N. Kinney 25,000 llobert M. Shoemaker 25,000 Peter W. Strader '. 25,000 AVilliam Taussig 5,000 Samuel Gaty 2,500 Total $117,500 OMNIBUS AND STREET-CAR LINES. In St. Louis as elsewhere the omnibus preceded the street-car, just as the stage preceded the railway train. In March, 1838, Mr. Belcher was proprietor of an omnibus line which a local journal stated was " de- serving of the praise and patronage of the public for the handsome and convenient style in which his car- riage is fitted up." This enterprise did not, however, receive the patronage it deserved, and Mr. Belcher's omnibus line soon suspended operations. In the fall of 1844, Erastus Wells, now one of the leading citizens of St. Louis, associated himself with Calvin .Case, and the firm of Case & Wells established an omnibus line. Referring to the enterprise a St. Louis newspaper of June 11, 1845, said, " It is but a few months since our opinion was asked as to the probable profits of an omnibus to be run in a certain part of the city. At that time no omnibuses were run in the city. The ex- periment was attempted. The first was started by Messrs. Case & Wells, to run from the National Hotel, on Market Street, to the ferry at the upper end of the city. We believe it has been as successful as could have been expected from a new under- taking. At first people were a little shy of it; some did not think it exactly a genteel way of traveling the streets. These scruples have entirely disappeared, and everybody now rides in them, and is glad of the opportunity. Messrs. Case & Wells manifest a determination to keep up with the encouragement given, and have lately put on their line a new and beautiful 77 omnibus manufactured in Troy, N. Y. It is a fine specimen of workmanship, and is a very comfortable carriage. In addition to the line above mentioned, wo now have regular lines running from the National Hotel to the arsenal, along Second Street; a line from the Planters' House to the arsenal, along Fourth Street; a line from the corner of Fourth and Market Streets to the Camp Springs, and a line to the Prairie House. All seem to be doing a flourishing and profitable business, and they prove to be a great convenience to persons residing in distant parts, and to those having business to attend to in remote parts of the city. They have contributed not a little to give an in- crease of value to real estate lying at a distance from the centre or business part of the city." The first omnibus of St. Louis manufacture was placed upon the Market Street and Carondclet Avenue line Sept. 17, 1845. It was constructed by T. Salorgne, and was " in every respect equal to those used on the Case & Wells line." 1 The Sunday idea in 184(1 entered into the legislation about omnibuses, and the City Council adopted the following ordinance : " It shall not be lawful for any omnibus or vehicle capable of containing more than four persons to be driven in the streets of this city on Sunday after the hour of two o'clock in the after- noon, for the purpose of carrying passengers from point to point within the city, or from a point within the city to a point with- out the same, or from a point without the city to a point within the same. For any violation of this section, the owner, driver, or person in charge of any such vehicle shall forfeit and pay for the first offense not less than twenty dollars, for the second offense not less than fifty dollars, for the third offtnse not less than one hundred dollars, and upon a third conviction the license to run such vehicle shall be adjudged to be forfeited." "The above," said the Jtepullivun of June 22d, in reference to the ordinance, "is a fair specimen of the legislation of the Native American City Council. The distinction drawn between the morning and evening of Sunday, making an act lawful if done before 2 o'clock P.M. and unlawful if done after that hour, the distinction between carriages that will hold four and those that will hold five persons, the allowing the rich and prodigal who can own or hire a carriage an unbounded latitude to ride and drive through the streets at all hours, while the laboring and less prodigal must not enjoy a ride, although it only costs a dime, is worthy of this enlightened age and the liberal spirit of the board that can sanction it." In 1850, Erastusi Wells, with Calvin Case, Robert O'Blennus, and Lawrence Matthews, formed a com- bination which purchased and operated all the omni- bus lines in St. Louis. In the following year there were six lines in- existence, as follows : First, from the arsenal to Carondelet ; second, from the corner of Market and Second Streets to the arsenal ; third, from the corner of Main and Market to Camp Springs ; fourth, from the corner of Broadway and Franklin Avenue to Rising Sun Tavern ; fifth, from the cor- ner of Market and Third to Bremen; sixth, from Bremen to Bissell's Ferry. The omnibuses from these points started from every four to ten minutes, i Republican, Sept. 17, 1815. 1206 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and the lines comprised in all ninety omnibuses, four hundred and fifty head of horses, four stables, and about one hundred hands. Luther Case also had a line running on Seventh Street, from the corner of Morgan Street and Broad- way to the Flora Garden, and comprising seven omni- buses, forty-five head of horses, and about fifteen hand?. William Billings was just entering into the busi- ness, and had three omnibuses on Broadway, which ran from the corner of Second and Market Streets to Bremen. In 1859 the city's territory had grown to such di- mensions that the introduction of the street-car sys- tem had become a necessity. On the 3d of January of that year a meeting of citizens of the First Ward was held at Jaeger's Garden, " to consider the subject of horse railroads." T. C. Chester called the meeting to order, and David Bayles was elected chairman. Benjamin Bryson, Sebastian Burbeck, and Noah H. Whittemore were chosen vice-chairmen, and William S. Hilyer secretary. On taking the chair, Mr. Bayles made a short address, in the course of which he argued that the establishment of a safe, speedy, and comfortable mode of travel from one end of the city to the other parts would enhance the value of sub- urban property, increase the population of the out- skirts, and build up business in those localities. A committee consisting of Thomas C. Chester, H. C. Lynch, B. Vanewitz, A. Hammer, and Joseph N. Lock, was appointed by the chairman to draft resolu- tions expressive of the sense of the meeting. While the committee were absent, W. S. Hilyer addressed the meeting. The committee on resolutions reported through Mr. Chester the following : " Resolved, By the citizens of the First Ward, in mass-meet- ing assembled, '1. That the construction of horse railways upon the public streets, connecting the suburbs more clcfsely with the centre and with each other, and affording increased facilities for rapid and convenient communication with all parts of the city, is a measure commending itself highly to our favor and encourage- ment. "2. That the successful completion and operation of such railways will contribute in an especial manner to the growth and prosperity of our own ward, by inducing settlement and improvement within its limits, and filling up our now large vacant territory with an industrious and thrift}- population. " 3. That the aldermen and delegates of the First Ward in the City Council be, and they are hereby instructed to en- courage and promote by all lawful means within the sphere of their official duties the granting of the right of way for one track on Carondelet Avenue, and one on Seventh Street, and such other necessary facilities to city railway companies as will contribute to the speedy completion of the roads, limiting them, however, to passenger traffic alone, and surrounding them with such proper and wholesome restrictions as will insure the safety and convenience of the public." Mr. Chester, on reporting the resolutions, made a few appropriate remarks. Dr. Hammer also spoke, " criticising the action of the late meeting of citizens of the Second and Third Wards, and ascribing the disaffection manifested there to the influence of a few politicians who had axes to grind." T. E. Courtenay followed in a brief speech, setting forth the advantages of street railroads, and answer- ing the arguments of their opponents. The resolutions were then submitted to the action of those present, and were adopted by a large vote. The first street car corporation in St. Louis was the Missouri Railroad Company, and the first car was run on the 4th of July, 1859, the driver being the president of the company, Hon. Erastus Wells. A contemporaneous account thus describes the event : "In accordance with previous arrangements and expecta- tions, this the first horse railroad in St. Louis was brought into practical use yesterday at ten o'clock by running over its track the first car, which arrived via the Ohio and Mississippi Rail- road yesterday morning, and was immediately placed upon the track at the Fourth Street termination of the road, in the pres- ence of a large number of spectators congregated there to wit- ness the somewhat 'novel sight of a horse-car. It is a beautiful vehicle, light, elegant, and commodious, built with fifteen others of the same style for the Missouri Railroad Company by Kiui- ball & Gorton, Philadelphia, at a cost of nine hundred dollars, including freights, etc. "At ten o'clock a few invited guests with the directors of tho road took their scats within the car, and the horses were at- tached to the pole, which can readily be shipped to cither end of the car. Mr. E. Wells, president of the road, then took the reins, and after a jerk or two the first car moved slowly but steadily up the track, amidst loud shouts and cheers from the crowd. Troops of urchins followed in its wake, endeavoring to hang on, and we fear unless this is prevented in future serious accidents may occur. The centre of the track, or footpath, being macadamized and not sufficiently settled, small pieces of rock were constantly being detached by the horses' feet, and falling upon the track material!}' retarded the progress of the car, in several cases throwing it from the track. The switches or turn-out?, too, require some alterntion, as they do not answer entirely the purpose intended. Several times the car failed, to run upon the track intended, and a general backing out was found necessary before the car could proceed. But after various delays of this nature the car arrived at Tenth Street, the track having been cleared of stone only that distance. The horses were then attached to the other end, and the return trip progressed, and after but few delays, the track being much improved by the first trip, the pioneer car arrived at Fourth Street, where it was again greeted by a large crowd of persons, each waiting an opportunity for a free ride. During the pro- gress of the car through the streets its presence was greeted by hundreds of fair faces beaming from every window and door, while shouts of joy from scores of urchins heralded its ap- proach. The first trip has proved the enterprise a complete success, and at each subsequent trip which was made with the car crowded to repletion fresh laurels were won, as the horses pulled the enormous load without apparent effort." RAILROADS. 1207 During the same year the St. Louis, Citizens', and People's Lines were started in close succession in the months of August, September, and October. With each succeeding year new companies have been or- ganized and new lines constructed, until now the city is amply supplied with transportation facilities. The first two-story car, or "double-decker," was used on the Northwestern St. Louis Railway, Oct. 25, 1874. The running of a steam motor was attempted in the sub- urbs, but the accidents occurring from the frightening of horses caused the experiment to be abandoned. In April, 1881, a general strike was inaugurated on the part of the conductors and drivers on all the lines, and resulted in a general suspension of business. On April 24th, 25th, 2Gth, and 27th no cars were run in the city. On the 28th of April the Missouri Railroad Company and the Lindell Company effected a com- promise with their employes and resumed business on their respective lines. On the 29th and 30th the other roads followed their example. The various roads with their connections form one complete network, and afford the traveling public every facility for going to any portion of the city on short notice. A uniform fare of five cents is charged, the tickets on any road being good on all others. According to the assessment of 1882, the valuation of the different street railway companies of St. Louis is as follows : Bcnton and Bellefontaine, 6J miles of track, $10,330 ; real estate, 632,760. Total, $43,090. Ca.-ss Avenue and Fair Grounds, 8.62 miles of track, 26,550; real estate, $32,850. Total, 59,400. Lindell Railroad, 9J miles of track, $33,250 ; real estate, $54,- 020. Total, $87,270. Missouri Railroad (Olive and Market Streets), Si miles of track, $29,750; real estate, $57,240. Total, $86,990. Mound City, 6J miles of track, $15,000. People's Railway, 8 miles of track, $28,000. St. Louis (Fifth Street), 14 j miles, $44,000; real estate, $39,- 100. Total, $83,100. South St. Louis, 12 miles of track, $24,400. Tower Grove, 1 mile, $2000. Tower Grove and Lafayette, 3 miles, $8000 ; real estate, $6790. Total, $14,790. Union Line (Fourth and Locust), 8 miles, $28,000 ; real estate, $15,030. Total, $63,030. Union Depot, 10 miles, $25,000; real estate, $14,390. Total, :;90. The total length of the roads is 119.6 miles; total number of rars, 4HG; total number of horses, 2280; total number of men employed, 1010; total number of passengers carried, 19,000,000. These companies return horses and mules as follows : Benton and Bellefontaine, 132; Cass Avenue, 193; Lindell, 356; Olive and Market, 295; Mound City, 93; People's, 250; Fifth Street, 437; South St. Louis, 75; Tower Grove and Lafayette, 93; Union, 210; Union Depot, 366. THE MISSOURI RAILROAD COMPANY was organ- ized May 10, 1859, with a capital stock of three hundred thousand dollars, as authorized by an act of the Legislature of Missouri dated Dec. 13, 1855, and by an ordinance of the City Council May 6, 1859. The incorporators were William Vanzandt, Marcus M. Hodgman, Charles Hathaway, Erastus Wells, George Trask, Marshall Brotherton, and Wil- liam M. McPherson. Erastus Wells was chosen president of the company upon its organization, and was successively re-elected and held the position until Nov. 5, 1881. The construction of the road was commenced in the early part of 1859, and was com- pleted from Fourth and Olive Streets as far west as Twelfth Street in July of that year. On July 4, 1859, as previously stated, the first car was run over the track. The Fourth and Olive Streets line has since been extended, running west as far as Grand Avenue. In 1859 the Market Street line extended from Fourth to High Street, but has since been ex- tended west to Grand Avenue, and to Tower Grove Station. This road was controlled and managed by the original incorporators until Nov. 5, 1881, when the stock was transferred to the present corpora- tion and an election held, resulting as follows : P. Chouteau Maffitt, president ; John R. Lionberger, vice-president; William D. Henry, secretary and treasurer, and Charles M. Allen, superintendent ; P. C. Maffitt, John R. Lionberger, Charles Parsons, Daniel Catlin, and James Clarke, directors. Under the new management the capital stock of the road was increased from three hundred thousand dollars to six hundred thousand dollars. The route at present is from Fourth and Market Streets to Bellevue House, Manchester road, and Olive Street to Grand Avenue. The offices and Market Street stables are located at No. 1827 Market Street, and the Olive Street line stables on Olive, between Leonard and Channing Avenues. THE ST. Louis RAILROAD COMPANY was organ- ized Feb. 1, 1859, and incorporated March 24, 1859,, the incorporators being Hudson E. Bridge, D. A. Jan- uary, John How, Alexander Peterson, Robert A. Barnes, James H. Lucas, William M. McPherson, D. H. Armstrong, Frederick Meyer, and George R. Taylor. The original capital stock was three hundred thousand dollars, but it has since been increased to nine hundred thousand dollars. D. H. Armstrong was elected president of the company in 1859, and his successors in order have been D. A. January, Hudson E. Bridge, W. T. Sherman (afterwards the distinguished general), D. H. Armstrong, Hudson E. Bridge, J. 0. F. Farrar, James H. Blood, Benjamin Far- rar, John F. Madison, Robert A. Barnes, and Chris- tian Pepcr. The road was built and the running oi 1208 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. cars commenced in 1859, the line of route being from the old city limits on the north to Keokuk Street on the south ("Wild Hunter), via Bellefontaine road, Broad- way, Fifth and Seventh Streets, and Carondelet Ave- nue. The total length of the company's tracks is seven and one-half miles. The officers of the com- pany are Christian Peper, president ; Robert A. Barnes, vice-president; Robert B. Jennings, secre- tary and treasurer ; Smith P. Gault, attorney ; and Charles Ischer, superintendent. Directors, Christian Peper, Robert A. Barnes, Henry Blakesley, F. E. Schmieding, John N. Straat, B. Brockmann, and Gerhard Droge. THE CITIZENS' RAILWAY COMPANY was organized in 1859, and commenced running during that year. The present organization was chartered in July, 1874, with a capital stock of three hundred thousand dol- lars. Among the incorporators and officers were B. Gratz Brown, president; Edward Walsh, Henry T. Blow, James B. Eads, B. Gratz Brown, G. S. Case, John Doyle, and Gary Gratz, directors. The track was laid on Franklin Avenue and Morgan Street, from Fourth to Garrison Avenue. In 1864 the company extended the line from Garrison Avenue to Prarie Avenue, along Easton Avenue, also from Easton Ave- nue, along Grand Avenue, to the fair-grounds. In 1865 the capital stock was increased from three hun- dred thousand to five hundred thousand dollars. An- other extension was made in 1881 from Prairie Ave- nue, along St. Charles Rock road, to Renkelville, and along Papen Avenue to the National Bridge road and King's Highway. The total length of the company's lines with extensions is fourteen miles of single track. The stables and depot are located on Prairie Avenue and St. Charles Rock road. The first and successive presidents have been B. Gratz Brown, James B. Eads, A. R. Easton, and Julius S. Walsh, who still retains the position. The other officers of the company are J. P. Helfestein, vice-president ; George Kaufhold, secretary and treasurer ; and Thomas Gartland, superintendent. Directors, Julius S. Walsh, J. P. Helfestein, A. R. Easton, G. S. Case, John A. Walsh, J. N. Straat, and G. H. Plant, THE PEOPLE'S RAILWAY COMPANY was organized in 1859, and chartered June 22d of that year by spe- cial act of the State Legislature, with a capital stock of three hundred thousand dollars. The incorporators were R. M. Renick, B. Able, J. H. Lightncr, P. L. Foy, H. Crittenden, J. B. Sickles, and John S. Cav- ender. The first president of the road, elected in 1859, was R. M. Renick, who was succeeded in turn by G. W. Dreger, J. H. Lightner, James H. Britton, J. R. Lionberger, D. E. Walsh, and Julius S. Walsh. In the fall of 1859 the road was completed from Morgan Street, running along Fourth Street and Chouteau Avenue, to St. Ange Avenue. In 1864 the track was extended from St. Ange Avenue to Lafayette Park. In 1882 another extension was made from Lafayette Park, running along Lafayette Avenue, to Grand Avenue. The total length of the road at the present time is eight miles of single track, which is fully equipped and supplied with all the latest and most improved rolling stock, etc. The stables and depot, located on Park Avenue, between Mississippi and Second Carondelet Avenue, are sub- stantial brick buildings, being especially constructed for the purpose for which they are being used. The officers of the company are Julius S. Walsh, president; Wm. B. Ryder, secretary, and Patrick Shea, superintendent. Directors, Julius S. Walsh, John R. Lionberger, J. T. Sands, Chas. Green, J. H. Lightner, James F. How, and John Jackson. Julius S. Walsh, the present able and popular president of the Citizens', People's, Tower Grove, and Union Lines, has been conspicuously identified with the growth and development of St. Louis for twenty-five years, and his name has been associated with many important enterprises. Mr. Walsh was born in St. Louis, Dec. 1, 1842, and was a son of the late Edward Walsh and Isabelle de Mun. His father was a native of Ireland, who emigrated to America as early as in 1815, first settling at Louisville, Ky. In 1824 he removed to St. Louis, and during that year established the well-known firm of J. & E. Walsh. After receiving the usual primary instruction in the preparatory schools, Julius entered the St. Louis Uni- versity, where he prosecuted his studies until 1859, when he entered St. Joseph's College, Bardstown, Ky., from which institution he graduated in 1861. In 1863 the St. Louis University conferred upon him the degree of Master of Arts. In 1864, Columbia College, New York, conferred upon him the degree of LL.B., and he was also admitted to the bar in the State of New York. In 1864 he returned to St. Louis and entered the office of the firm of J. & E. Walsh. In 1866, Ed- ward Walsh, the senior member of the firm, died, leaving the management of the business to Julius, and from 1866 until 1870 he was occupied in settling up the affairs of his father's estate. The assets were of a varied character, consisting of steamboats, railroad stocks, real estate and other securities. During these years he was elected director in several corpora- tions. Abandoning mercantile life, Mr. Walsh turned his attention to the street railway system of St. Louis, and EAILROADS. 1209 is among the most active of those who have con- tributed to its extension and development. In 1870 he was elected president of the Citizens' Railway Com- pany, and of the Fair Grounds and Suburban Railroad Company ; the last named road having since been con solidated with the Citizens', of which company he is still the chief executive officer. In 1880, Mr. Walsh was elected president of the People's Railway Company, the Park Railroad Company, and the Tower Grove and Lafayette Railroad Company, which positions he still retains. In 1882 he was chosen a director in the Third National Bank of St. Louis. In 1874 he was elected president of the St. Louis Agricultural and Mechanical Association, and served as its chief executive officer for four consecutive years, infusing into the management an energy and method strikingly characteristic of all his business operations. At the time he became president of the association, its eighty-three acres were occupied only one week during the entire year, which was during the annual fair, while the remainder of the year it remained closed to the public. He at once set to work to make the grounds attractive at all seasons and on every day of the year. He commenced this improvement by first erecting the Art Gallery, and next founded the Zoo- logical Gardens, which have since become so popular and such a favorite public resort. The gardens con- tain some of the finest and rarest specimens of the animal kingdom in America. During his term of office as president of the association, all the beautiful buildings of the department: of natural history were erected, and the grounds converted from an unsightly waste to a beautiful landscape. These improvements were most beneficial to the association, securing to it a daily revenue instead of during only one week of the year. The grounds were embellished with fine trees, handsomely inclosed and ornamented with shrubbery, flowers, drives, graded walks, etc., and were made one of the most beautiful spots of the kind in the country. In 1875 the Illinois and St. Louis bridge passed into the hands of receivers, and Julius S. Walsh was appointed agent in St. Louis. The affairs of the Bridge Company at that time were much complicated and embarrassed ; but upon his resignation as agent in 1876 he received the most complimentary letters from J. Pierpont Morgan and Solon Humphreys, of New York, who were the receivers, and from Messrs. J. S. Morgan & Co., of London, the agents of the bondholders, expressing their entire satisfaction at the manner in which he had conducted the affairs of the corporation, and urging him to continue his relations with the Bridge Company. In 1875 he was made president of the South Pass Jetty Company, and continued to hold that position for the term of three years, when he resigned on ac- count of the pressure of other business. Mr. Walsh was the first person to subscribe to the stock of the corporation, and it was largely owing to his individual efforts that its financial success was secured. On the reorganization of the Tunnel Railroad Com- pany of St. Louis, at the first meeting of the directors, on Dec. 19, 1878, Mr. Walsh was elected president, and has ever since retained that position. In 1880, having served for a number of years as director in the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railroad Com- pany, he was, upon its consolidation with the St. Louis, Wabash and Pacific Railway, made a director in the last-named corporation, which position he afterwards resigned to accept the presidency of the St. Louis Bridge Company. The executive ability of Mr. Walsh is well known, and has been exhibited in several other positions of great responsibility. Notwithstanding his great popularity and wide- spread influence, Mr. Walsh has never aspired to municipal, State, or national office, but has always exhibited the keenest interest in every important movement concerning the growth and welfare of the city. All the corporations with which he is connected are upon a firm financial basis, and are among the most important and solid institutions of St. Louis. In 1 870 he was married to Miss Josephine Dickson, daughter of the late Charles K. Dickson, of St. Louis. Mr. Walsh has aided in building up and maintain- ing some of the most important corporations of the city, and to his unswerving business integrity and indefatigable, though unostentatious, energy their success is largely due. As a citizen, he stands with- out reproach, and as a business man, second to none in the community. His benevolence of disposition is proverbial among all who know him. Strictly moral in every walk of life, and a truly high-minded, honor- able gentleman, but few men possess in so marked a degree the merited confidence and friendship of their fellow- citizens. Julius de Mun, grandfather of Julius S. Walsh, was descended from one of the most ancient and influ- ential families of the province of Bigorre, France, where the castle and the domain bearing the name of De Mun to which the family possessed a title until 1690 were situated. The first of the family, or rather the first seigneur known by name, was Anstor de Mun (knight), who was born about the year 1180. Of this Anstor, Julius de Mun was a lineal descendant. The immediate ancestor of Mr. de Mun was Sieur Jacques de Mun, knight of the Old Guard of the 1210 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. person of His Majesty, and of the Lady Marie Made- leine le Meilleur, his wife. The children of Jacques de Mun and wife were : Juliette Marie Madeleine, who married M. de Pestre. She accompanied her mother in 1817 to the island of Cuba, where she remained until her children required education beyond the ability of the neigh- boring schools to furnish, when she removed to Phila- delphia to complete their training. Having accom- plished this object she returned to Cuba, and when her grandchildren required similar advantages, she again repaired to Philadelphia for that purpose, and finally died there after the year 1854. Luuis de Mun, who became an attache to the em- bassy of Baron Hyde de Neauvillc, French minister to the United States, and from that position went to Cuba, became a sugar-planter in that island, and died there unmarried. Auguste Elizabeth Vincent de Mun, killed at Ste. Genevieve, Mo., by McArthur, about the year 1816, unmarried. Jules Louis Rene Marie de Mun, known in St. Louis as Jules or Julius de Mun, and Amadee de Mun, who was lost at sea, unmarried. Julius de Mun was born in Port au Prince, in the island of San Do- mingo, on the 25th of April, 1782, his parents having visited that island to look after their large possessions. Here they remained, in consequence of the disturbed condition of France, until the massacre of the whites during the insurrection of the negroes, from which they escaped after great peril and difficulty. They went to England, the condition of France (then con- vulsed by the Reign of Terror) not permitting them to return there with safety. Shortly after this, Jacques de Mun died, and the family remained in England for the purpose of educating their children, until the year 1808, when they came to the United States, stopping in New Jersey, from whence they moved to Ste. Genevieve, Mo. (then the largest town in the State), in 1810. Here they remained until the year 1817, when Mrs. de Mun, heart-broken by the death of her son Auguste, removed with her family (except her son Julius, who was married) to Baltimore, Md., and from thence to the island of Cuba, where she died. The life of Julius de Mun was filled with extraor- dinary incidents. Born, as we have seen, in San Domingo of noble parentage, he was sent with his brother Auguste, when quite young, to Paris, France, to be educated, where he remained until his parents removed from San Domingo to England, when word was conveyed to the brothers of their father's desire that they should join him. In charge of a devoted servant, who disguised them in the habiliments of poverty, they then started for the coast, and arrived safely in England. As they were passing through Paris they witnessed the scenes of blood and death near the guillotine when Robespierre was being exe- cuted. The little boy Julius began to cry, whereupon his brother shook him and told him to be quiet, and not to attract attention. In the year 1816, Mr. de Mun formed a partner- ship with Auguste P. Chouteau and Pierre Chouteau for the purpose of trading with Santa Fe and Chi- huahua ; Auguste P. Chouteau and Mr. de Mun, with their employes, going on the expedition. When they arrived at Chihuahua they were robbed of their goods and the whole party imprisoned. They re- mained in durance for nearly two years, when, owing to the pressure brought to bear by the government of the United States on the central government of Mexico and the good offices of the French minister at Washington, they were released and returned to St. Louis. In the fall of 1819, Mr. de Mun and family left St. Louis for the island of Cuba, where he arrived early in 1820 and purchased a coffee estate, which he cul- tivated until the fall of 1830, when he returned to St. Louis, arriving in January, 1831. Shortly after his return he was appointed secretary and translator to the board of United States commissioners for ad- justing the titles of the French and Spanish grants to lands in Missouri, the duties of which position he discharged with marked ability. Mr. de Mun was afterwards appointed United States register of the land office at St. Louis, and subsequently was elected recorder of deeds for the county of St. Louis, which office he held at the time of his death. On the 31st of March, 1812, Mr. de Mun was mar- ried to Miss Isabelle Gratiot, daughter of Charles Gratiot, who was considered the most beautiful woman in St. Louis, and of charming manners. She died July 13, 1878. The issue of this marriage were Isabelle, married to Edward Walsh ; Julie, married to Antoine Leon Chenie ; Louise, married to Robert A. Barnes; Emilie, married to Charles Bland Smith ; and Clara, who died unmarried just after becoming of age. Upon the restoration of the Bourbon family to the throne of France royal letters were forwarded by the government of Louis XVIII. to Julius de Mun through the French ambassador, inviting himself and family to return to France, and accompanying these letters was the decoration of the order of the Fleur de Lys, the highest honor in the gift of the king. Mr. de Mun died in St. Louis on the 15th of August, 1843. RAILROADS. 1211 Julius de Mun had a fine English and French edu- cation, also speaking and writing Spanish, and was possessed of accomplishments not common to the gentlemen of this country at that period. He was of gentle but distinguished manners, modest and retiring in his disposition, of perfect integrity and pure morals, and of the most delicate sense of honor. THE UNION DEPOT RAILROAD COMPANY, which was originally known as the " Gravois Railway," was chartered under an act of the Legislature of tho State of Missouri on April 27, 1862. After its con- struction the road was sold under foreclosure of a second mortgage, and purchased by Green Erskine and Thatcher S. Johnson, who afterwards sold it to the present corporation. The original incorporators were John Scullin, C. M. Seaman, Francis Carter, Thatcher S. Johnson, Green Erskine, and James H. Roach. The road was constructed in 1862 from the corner of Fourth and Pine Streets west to Gravois road, a distance of three and one-half miles. Since that time extensions have been made, the route at present being': Gravois Branch (yellow cars), from Fourth Street, corner of Pine, on Ninth ; Clark Avenue, Twelfth ; south on Park Avenue to Ninth ; Gravois road to Jefferson Avenue, with extension to Tower Grove Park. Lafayette Branch (blue cars), same to Park Avenue ; thence north to State, Carroll, Linn, and Lafayette to Lafayette Park. The present capital stock of the company is three hundred thousand dol- lars, with first mortgage bonds of one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars. John Scullin was elected president of the road in 1876, at the time of the sale of the " Gravois Railway" to the present company, and has filled the position ever since. The general offices and stables are located on the corner of Gravois road and Jefferson Avenue. The officers of the company are John Scullin, president; Clement M. Seaman, vice-president and treasurer ; James H. Roach, secretary ; John Scullin, Clement M. Seaman, Francis Carter, Francis Erskine, and James II. Roach, directors. THE BENTON-BELLEFONTAINE RAILROAD COM- PANY was incorporated under a special charter Feb. 8, 1864, with a capital stock of 8500,000. The in- corporators were A. W. Hciming, Felix Coste, Wil- liam W. Warren, Norman Cutler, Silas Bent, Jacob B. Terrell, Charles L. Holmes, and II. M. McKittrick. The construction of the road was begun in 1864, and completed in 1866. In 1876 the road was sold for the payment of first mortgage bonds, the present cor- poration becoming owners of the franchise. Under the present management the capital stock was reduced to $300,000. The lines extend from Third Street and Washington Avenue via Washington Avenue, Tenth and Eleventh Streets to the Water Tower, the length being seven miles of single track. The officers are George H. Chase, president, and Robert McCul- lough, secretary and treasurer. THE LINDELL RAILWAY COMPANY was chartered on Feb. 26, 1864, with an authorized capital stock of $600,000. Among the applicants for the charter and the original stockholders were John H. Lightner, Wayman Crow, Dwight Durkee, Levin H. Baker, John M. Krum, D. R. Garrison, William Patrick, Joshua Cheever, Bernard Crickard, William D'Oench, Charles K. Dickson, William Mayer, and Morris Taussig. Dwight Durkee was elected president of the company in 1864, and continued to hold the posi- tion until March, 1870, when he was succeeded by John H. Maxon, the present incumbent. The road was begun in October, 1864, and cars commenced running on Washington Avenue March 15, 1867, and on the Fourteenth Street line May 12, 1867. The route extends from Third and Washington to Ware and Lucas Avenues, along Lucas Avenue to Grand Avenue, north on Grand Avenue to Delmar Avenue, west on Delmar Avenue to Vande- venter Avenue, thence north on Vandeventer Avenue to Finney Avenue, thence east on Finney to Grand Avenue, thence south on Grand Avenue to Morgan, thence east on Morgan, connecting with regular tracks (blue cars), to Summit Avenue, via Fourteenth Street and Chouteau Avenue. The offices and stables are located at No. 2305 Washington Avenue, and there are stables also at 2330 Chouteau Avenue, corner of Finney and Vandeventer Avenues. The officers of the company are John H. Maxon, president; John H. Lightner, vice-president ; and G. W. Baumhoff, secretary and treasurer. Directors, John H. Maxon, John H. Lightner, G. W. Baumhoff, John M. Gil- keson, E. Catlin, and W. A. Hargadine. THE BADEN AND ST. Louis RAILROAD COM- PANY was organized in 1865, and chartered during the same year. The road was finished and equipped in 1866. The line of route is from Grand Avenue and Bellefontaine road to Baden, a distance of two and one-half miles. The capital stock is $100,000. The offices and stables are located on the east side of Bellefontaine road, near Dowling Avenue. The offi- cers of the company are George S. Case, president ; John H. Reel, vice-president ; and John W. Archer, superintendent. THE UNION RAILWAY COMPANY was organized in 1865, and chartered July 29, 1865, with a capital stock of 300,000. Among the incorporators were C. D. Colman, C. D. Blossom, W. E. Saltmarsh, II. 1212 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. M. Blossom, and C. W. Horn. During 1865 the road was constructed from the corner of Fourth and Locust Streets west to Hyde Park. In 1875 the lines were extended from Hyde Park to the fair grounds, and at present their entire length is eight miles of single track. Hon. B. Gratz Brown was elected first president of the road, and was succeeded by John Brown, who held the position for a short term, being followed by Julius S. Walsh, who has ever since retained the presidency of the company. In 1866 the capital stock was increased from $300,- 000 to 8600,000. In 1882 the officers were Julius S. Walsh, president ; J. P. Helfestein, vice-president ; M. J. Moran, secretary and treasurer; and Michael Moran, superintendent. Directors, Julius S. Walsh, B. Gratz Brown, A. B,. Easton, J. P. Helfestein, J. A. Walsh, Charles Greene, and George S. Case. THE TOWER GROVE AND LAFAYETTE RAILWAY COMPANY was chartered March 20, 1866, with an authorized capital stock of $300,000, the incorpo- rators being H. N. Switzer, John J. Roe, James B. Eads, C. K. Dickson, and J. 0. Cavender. The road was constructed and put in operation during 1866, over Second and Third Streets from the corner of Fourth and Morgan to Anna Street, the total length being six miles of track. G. W. Dreyer was elected first president of the road in 1866, and his successors in regular order have been J. H. Lightner, J. H. Britton, J. R. Lionberger, D. E. Walsh, and Julius S. Walsh, the latter being still the chief executive officer. W. B. Ryder is secretary and treasurer of the company, and the directors are Julius S. Walsh, John R. Lionberger, J. T. Sands, Charles Green, J. H. Lightner, James T. How, and John Jackson. THE CASS AVENUE AND FAIR GROUNDS RAIL- WAY COMPANY was organized in 1874, its incorpo- ration being approved by the City Council Jan. 19, 1874, and the charter granted Feb. 9, 1874. The first directors were James Edwards, William T. Wernse, Louis H. Stroube, Joseph M. Fitzroy, Jeremiah Fruin, H. Klages, William Miller, Thomas Bowe, John Cunningham, Sol. Lawrence, and D. E. Lockwood. The construction of the road was begun during the latter part of 1874, and it was completed and equipped with the cars running on June 25, 1875. William K. Patrick was elected the first president, and held the position during the construc- tion of the road. He was succeeded in June, 1875, by W. R. Allen, who has since retained the position. The capital stock of the company originally was five hundred thousand dollars, but it has since been re- duced to three hundred thousand dollars. At the present time the company has no bonded indebted- ness. The line extends from Fifth and Walnut Streets north on Seventh Street to Cass Avenue, thence to Glasgow Avenue, north to St. Louis Ave- nue, west to Grand Avenue and the Fair Grounds, returning by the same to Eighth Street, south to Walnut Street, and thence to Fifth Street. The entire length of the road is nine miles of single track. The stables and car-sheds were erected in the spring of 1875. The officers of the company are W. R. Allen, president; George W. Allen, vice-president; and G. G. Gibson, secretary and treasurer. Directors, W. R. Allen, George W. Allen, Thomas Allen, William R. Donaldson, J. D. Barlow, James W. Wallace, and E. M. Smith. The general offices are located in the Southern Hotel building, corner of Fifth and Walnut Streets, and the stables and car-sheds on the corner of Cass and Glasgow Avenues. THE MOUND CITY STREET RAILWAY COMPANY was organized in 1875, as the successor of the Mound City Railway Company, chartered in December, 1865, with a capital stock of one hundred thousand dollars. The original incorporators were John Scullin, Clement M. Seaman, William Nichols, A D. Jaynes, Francis Carter, J. B. Johnson, and Thatcher S. Johnson. The first and only president of the company, elected in 1875, is John Scullin, who has ever since retained the position. Immediately after the organization of the company the charter and franchises of what was then known as the " Northwestern St. Louis Railway" were sold on foreclosure to J. B. Johnson, by whom they were transferred to the present corporation. The road was completed and the cars commenced running in January, 1866. The route extends from the corner of Fourth and Pine Streets west to Ninth Street, thence north to North Spring Street, thence west on Spring Street and St. Louis Avenue to Jef- ferson Avenue ; returning by St. Louis Avenue, North Spring, Fourteenth, Locust Avenue, Twelfth, Locust, Ninth, and Pine Streets to Fourth Street. The total length is seven miles of single track. The cars of the Mound City Line pass by the new post- office and government building, Pope's Theatre, St. Luke's Hospital, St. Louis University, St. Louis Place Park, Lindell Park, Base- Ball Park, Fair Grounds, and Zoological Garden. The officers of the company are John Scullin, president ; Francis Carter, vice-president; and Clement M. Seamen, secretary and treasurer. Directors, John Scullin, Francis Carter, Clement M. Seaman, George A. Madill, and James H. Roach. The offices are located at 623J Olive Street, and the stables on the southwest corner of St. Louis Avenue and Twenty-first Street. THE SOUTH ST. Louis RAILWAY COMPANY was TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1213 incorporated in April, 1876, with a capital stock of one hundred thousand dollars, the incorporators being Charles P. Chouteau, P. A. Hadney, A. Habsinger, and others. Soon after its organization the company absorbed the Carondelet Railway Company, with its franchises, tracks, etc., and extended the tracks of that road to the corner of Sixth and Market Streets. I. C. Terry was elected the first president of the road in April, 1876, and was succeeded by Pierre Chou- teau, who in turn was followed by Theo. Plase, the present incumbent, who is also the treasurer of the corporation. The secretary is J. B. Greensfelder, and the directors are F. W. Moss, J. S. Robertson, M. A. Wolff, L. Gottschalk, and C. F. Hermann. The , route extends north from the stables along Main Street, Carondelet road, and Jefferson Avenue, east on Pestalozzi Street, north along Eighth and De- catur Streets, east on Lafayette to Fulton, north to Hickory, east to Fifth, north to Market; re- turning same to Pestalozzi, south on Eighth to Ar- senal, thence west to Jefferson Avenue, and south to the stables, which are located on the north side of Davis, near Main Street. The general office is at the corner of Sixth and Walnut Streets. THE ST. Louis TRANSFER COMPANY was char- tered Dec. 12, 1859, as the Ohio and Mississippi Transfer Company, the original incorporators being P. W. Strader, Joseph N. Kinney, Alex. H. Lewis, Thomas Lowe, Henry C. Cooling, and Alfred Gother. P. W. Strader was elected the first president in 1859, and was succeeded by Samuel Gaty, .the present in- cumbent. The capital stock is eight hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred dollars, and the com- pany transacts a general transfer business, handling passengers, baggage, and freight to and from railroad depots, steamboats, etc. S. H. Klinger is secretary of the company; T. B. Thompson, treasurer; and R. P. Tansey, manager. The directors are Samuel Gaty, R. P. Tansey, S. C. Clubb, W. H. Clement, J. J. Mitchell, D. S. Gray, and J. M. Thompson. The office is located at No. 213 North Third Street. THE RAPID TRANSIT COMPANY was chartered June 3, 1880, with an authorized capital stock of fifty thousand dollars, the incorporators being M. A. Wolff, Charles McClaren, John H. Terry, John Lumsden, John T. Davis, George D. Reynolds, and Henry Gennett. The company commenced opera- tions with twenty of the " Herdic" coaches on Sept. 16, 1880, and continued the transfer of passengers over various streets in the city up to May 1, 1882, when the coaches were taken off and the company changed in character to that of one doing a general livery business. The first president was M. A. Wolff, who was elected in 1880, and was succeeded by John H. Terry in 1882. The other officers of the com- pany are Geo. D. Reynolds, secretary ; M. A. Wolff, treasurer; M. A. Wolff, Geo. H. Shields, E. S. Barnes, E. G. Obear, Peter Lehman, John H. Terry, and John T. Davis, directors. CHAPTER XXX. TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. EVERY great centre of trade must possess or con- trol a maximum of natural and acquired facilities for all the particular operations of PRODUCTION, CON- VERSION, and EXCHANGE. Production includes agriculture, mining, forestry, the ensemble of all those arts which supply men with food and the raw materials which he converts into food, fuel, shelter, clothing, light, conveniences, luxu- ries ; conversion includes the processes and the instru- ments of manufacture in all its branches ; exchange, or commerce, is the duplex process and machinery by which the producers are brought together and enabled to barter their products, by which the raw materials are gathered in and the converted products distributed and exchanged ; it includes banking and transporta- tion, capital and credit. Every operation of production, conversion, and exchange depends upon the existence of facilities acquired from nature or created and bestowed by man. Without these facilities there would be no trade, and to be a centre of trade a city must not only possess them very largely, but possess also the means and the will to enlarge, develop, and increase them steadily and rapidly. Rivalry may be submitted to, superi- ority tolerated in other things, but no city determined upon success can tolerate rivalry, much less superiority, in the spirit of improvement. The natural advantages of St. Louis as a centre of production are in part the result of the co-operation of soil and climate with intelligent labor ; in part they are derived from the geological configuration of the earth, the distribution of its mineral strata and the superficial contour. determining the course and volume of streams. St. Louis could not occupy its present commanding position and maintain its lofty attitude as a trade centre if it were seated upon a bog, like those of Ireland, or amid the granite bowl- ders and masses of trap and sand which diversify the soil of New England, or upon the margin of a swamp, like New Orleans, or in the gateway of a great fresh- water pond, like Chicago. As has been sufficiently 1214 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. shown in other parts of this work, St. Louis combines more of the advantages of site and location which arc necessary to the building up of a great city than any other interior city in the world. It is the focal point, the centre, the key to the greatest river system, the largest and most magnificent valley, the widest area of the richest and most productive soils, the finest juxtaposition of exhaustless mineral wealth, and the most comprehensive and far-reaching railroad system upon the Aice of the globe. What nature bestows, man has seized upon and is improving to the utmost with energy and intelligence. " Science, whence foresight, foresight, whence ac- tion," excellent words of Auguste Comte, is the guiding rule of man's action upon nature for the de- velopment of the resources of St. Louis. " Man com- mands nature only by obeying her laws," the philoso- phers have declared, and the limitation is thoroughly well understood in St. Louis. Capital, labor, talent meaning by talent natural capacity developed and shaped by acquired skill are the three forces which have worked together in harmonious unison to pro- mote the growth and expand the trade of this " the great cjty of the future." St. Louis is not so rich in money capital as many older and larger cities, but what she possesses is entirely in hand, absolutely active, and so thoroughly energized and vitalized by will, purpose, and intelligent co-operation, that some- how each dollar seems to do the work which it requires three to do elsewhere. In that capital which money does not always stand in place of and which often money cannot buy, business talents, business judg- ment, business pluck, business co-operation and associa- tion, St. Louis allows no rivalry, admits of no equal. In different parts of this work we have spoken in detail and given the complete statistics of the re- sources of St. Louis in production and for conversion and exchange. It only remains to speak of these things in a group as the essential qualifications for producing a great and unrivaled centre of trade. The promise of the future can best be seen by comparing the results and accomplishments of the past and the present. St. Louis may reasonably expect to become the greatest market on the continent, because the tendencies of the city's development, ever since it began to grow, have been favorable to that expec- tation, and because the character of the improvements made and the facilities enjoyed are all in the direc- tion of consummating and perfecting a great central mart for the conversion and exchange of the products of a very wide and very rich area. No city in the world has such an extent of back country convenient to it, and which is or can be made tributary to it. Let us give an example of what we mean by a region which has or must become tributary to St. Louis. Take the cotton manufacture, which is as yet only a nascent industry in St. Louis, although nothing can prevent it from becoming a supreme and controlling one, if St. Louis will but make a proper use of its many and superb advantages in this respect. The cotton of Arkansas, Texas, West Tennessee, West Louisiana, and Middle and North Alabama an area in which more than half the entire cotton crop of the country is grown can be delivered by rail or river on the Levee at St. Louis as cheaply as it can at Atlanta, Mobile, New Orleans, Chattanooga, and any other distributing centre in the country, excepting only Memphis, and more cheaply than at Chicago, Boston, New York, Baltimore, Cincinnati, Norfolk, Charleston, and Savannah. To convert this cotton into fabrics there are needed capital, food, fuel, machinery, labor, and skill. Now how does the case stand ? The cotton gathered at St. Louis is sent fif- teen hundred miles farther east to New England, or four thousand miles farther east to England, to be manufactured. To aid in this distant manufacture, the finished products of which are returned to St. Louis to be distributed by her merchants in every region to which their trade extends, St. Louis further contributes food-supplies for the labor employed in it, and iron for the manufacture of the machinery used. Thus St. Louis, having the capital, having the raw material, having the cheap food and the cheaper fuel, I sends all these things thousands of miles away, and fetches the finished products thousands of miles back again, instead of employing the means necessary to invite or compel the capitalists engaged in this indus- try to bring their plant and their skilled labor to the trade centre, where there is not only the newest and most complete conjunction of cheaper food and cheap- est fuel, with cheap raw material, but where also there is the best market for the sale and distribution of the finished fabrics. This is an unnatural perver- sion of ways and means, an unnatural misuse of su- perior facilities, and it cannot last. The cotton manufacturer, other things being equal, will not pay for the transportation of his raw materials and his products over such long distances when he can pro- duce and sell his fabrics on the spot where cheap raw materials meet cheaper food and cheapest motive power. Mohammed will go to the mountain, for the reason that it is cheaper than for the mountain to go to Mohammed. There can be but one settlement of this problem. It has been delayed by the rapid cheapening of transportation, the reluctance of capital and manufactures to change their sphere of operation, TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1215 and by other causes ; but it is certain to come in the end, for St. Louis, whenever tho right use is fully made of her facilities, is the place where cotton can be manufactured most cheaply. A hundred years hence, perhaps, Alabama, Georgia, and Texas may be competing with St. Louis, through their natural ad- vantages, for the position of cheapest manufacturing point ; but this will not be the case so long as St. Louis maintains her superiority as a centre for cheap food, cheap fuel, and cheap exchange. 1 The Cotton-Trade. The cotton manufacture will grow as the cotton-trade has grown. From a few bales in 1844, from twenty thousand bales in 1863, to five hundred thousand in 1880 looks like a considerable stride, but it is the work of a very few years, and it is only the beginning, for the cotton country properly tributary to St. Louis yields three million bales and upwards per annum. That trade trickled along like a feeble rivulet for some time, then suddenly it ex- panded into a great river. It must continue to expand with every mile added to the Southern railroad con- nections of St. Louis, which are already so extensive. So will it be with the cotton manufacture of St. Louis. That appears to be feeble and small, but it must ex- pand and grow to greatness, because all the con- ditions are exceptionally favorable to it. The census of 1880 only shows three factories, with capital of 8625,500, hands 444, $36,325 wages, $318,156 value of materials, and 8453,295 value of products, an in- fant indeed; wages $192.40 per capita per annum for employes, of whom three-fourths were women and children, and profits inside of eight per cent, on the invested capital ; but it is the beginning, the founda- tion of a controlling industry of the future. The first indication we have of the establishment of a cotton-factory in St. Louis appears in the old Missouri Gazette of the 31st of January, 1811. The paragraph reads, 1 " Forty years ago the trades and industries of St. Louis were already extensive and flourishing. At this time (1841) there were in St. Louis two foundries, twelve stone, grate, tin, and copper manufactories, twenty-seven blacksmith! and house- smiths, two white-lead, red-lead, and litharge manufactories, one castor-oil factory, twenty cabinet- and chair-factories, two establishments for manufacturing linseed-oil, three factories for the making of lead-pipe, fifteen tobacco and cigar man- ufactories, eleven cooper?, nine hatters, twelve saddle, har- ness, and trunk manufactories, fifty-eight boot- and shoe- shops that manufactured, six grist-mills, six breweries, a glass-cutting establishment, a Britannia manufactory, a carpet manufactory, and an oil-cloth factory. There was also a sugar- refinery, a chemical and fancy soap manufactory, a pottery and stoneware manufactory, an establishment for cutting and beau- tifying marble, two tanneries, and several manufactories of plows and other agricultural implements." Edward*' Great West, pp. 376-77. "An event, not viewed as of public importance in itself, may yet be highly interesting from the reflections to which it gives rise. An English gentleman (Mr. Bridge), of considerable capital, arrived here on Tuesday evening last, with his family, for the purpose of establishing himself in this place. We un- derstand he has brought with him the machinery of a cotton- factory and two merino rams. Such an emigrant is an impor- tant acquisition to the country." Whether Mr. Bridge ever carried his purpose into excution does not appear, but the probability is that the " two merino rams" may have diverted him into the wool business, as seven years afterwards " carding- machincs and cotton-spinning machinery" were pre- paring to commence, in thespring of 181 8, in St. Louis. Adolphus Meier 2 enjoys the distinction of having been the first to establish a cotton-factory in St. Louis. 3 2 Adolphus Meier was born in the city of Bremen, Germany, on May 8, 1810. His father, Dr. G. Meier, occupied a very honorable and influential position, being a lawyer of that city and secretary of the Supreme Court. He gave his son Adolphus all the opportunities of an early education, which were ample in Bremen, and further to improve it sent him for some time to Switzerland. After completing his education, Adolphus Meier spent three years in a large banking-house, where he became instructed in the business of banking, but wishing for a more active field engaged for some time in the shipping business. On May 9, 1831, he commenced business on his own account, and was successful from the outset; and feeling comfortable in life, on April 21, 1835, was married to Miss Anna R. Rust, daughter of a respectable merchant of his native city. Mr. Meier having freighted many vessels with emigrants at Bremen, and hearing much of the fertility of the great Mississippi valley, embarked at Bremen for New Orleans on Oct. 20, 1830, with his wife, child, and ' household gods." After landing at New Orleans, Mr. Meier took passage for St. Louis, and arrived there on March 2, IS.'iT. He opened a hardware-store in an old rickety building on the corner of Main and Chestnut Streets. He occupied this spot for many years, until the old building was torn down and a splendid edifice erected in its stead, where the firm of Adolphus Meier & Co. conducted their extensive opera- tions. The firm at this time (1860) consisted of Adolphus Meier, his eldest son, and John C. Rust. 3 The statement that Mr. Meier was the first to establish a cotton-factory in St. Louis is denied by a correspondent in the Jicpiillicnii of March 15, 1857, who says, "The first establish- ment of the kind (a cotton-batting factory) was put in opera- tion by Mr. J. T. Dowdall, now of the firm of Dowdall, Mark- ham & Co. The demand increased so rapidly that within twelve months from the commencement it required about two thousand pounds per day to fill the orders. The proprietors, Messrs. J. T. Dowdall & Co., when starting in St. Louis had connected a finishing-shop with their factory, and as the de- mand for machinery increased it became necessary to enlarge this branch of their business. The starting of a cotton-batting factory in St. Louis attracted the attention of persons wanting such descriptions of machinery, and a demand for cotton- and wool-carding machines having sprung up, they determined to dispose of their cotton-factory, and devote their entire attention to the manufacture of steam-engines, mill-work, and carding- machines. Messrs. Doan, King & Co. became the purchasers of the factory, and continued their business in connection with 1216 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In 1844, Adolphus Meier & Co. started a cotton- factory at the corner of Main and Chestnut Streets. It had at first twelve spinning-machines and eight hundred spindles, which were soon increased to double the number. The business proved successful from the start, and the firm soon erected a new and commodious building at the corner of Eleventh and Soulard Streets, sixty feet wide by about one hundred and fifty in length and four stories high. They introduced new and improved machinery, and in 1854 it was the only factory west of the Mississippi River making yarn carpet warp and " bats" and lamp-wick. It is thus described in the account of that year's industries, under the head of the St. Louis Cotton-Factory : " This is one of our earliest and most extensive manufacturing establishments; Adolphus Meier & Co. are the proprietors. The factory itself is built on a square of ground, three hundred by one hundred and fourteen feet, between Soulard and Lafayette Streets. One-half of the block is covered with substantial brick buildings, and full of machinery of the latest and most im- proved kinds. The factory employs about one hundred and ten hands, and runs over one thousand spindles. We learn that its annual capacity of production may be thus stated : 570,000 pounds of yarn, 90,000 pounds of cotton yarn, 90,000 pounds of white and colored carpet warp, 80,000 pounds of candle- wick, and 150,000 pounds of batting. The proprietors, we also learn, are now putting in power-looms to weave one-half of their yarns into brown sheetings. This will give employment to a largely increased number of operatives, and to St. Louis the credit of having the first cotton-factory west of the Missis- sippi. It will not be long, we trust, before the necessity of im- porting cotton yarns from the Ohio River will altogether cease to exist." The factory did a successful business until 1857, when it was totally destroyed by fire. At the time of this disaster the factory contained 4500 spindles, and consumed thirty-five bales of cotton per week. It was making daily 2500 yards of sheeting, 2400 pounds of yarn, 500 pounds of batting, 150 pounds of twine, 150 pounds of wicking, besides a large quantity of carpet warp and bagging. The period of their jobbing trade until the latter became so large that they were compelled to dispose of the former, and sold to Messrs. Bredell & Baldwin. The demand by this time had greatly increased, and large quantities of the batting were sent to the cities and towns along the lake shore as far as Buffalo and New York. The death of Mr. Bredell closed their business. About one year after this the foreman of the factory commenced busi- ness on a very limited scale, and although he has since in- creased his works, still he cannot supply even the demand of the retail trade. There is now another factory to be started by Messrs. Essex si|>i>i Hiver boats 1,149,629 330,900 The South, by rail from east of Mississippi River.. 1,629,318 115,667 The East, by Vail and by Illinois River 2,190,684 2,028,063 The North, 'by rail and river .-.. 756,2:19 903,009 Wagons from near the city 1,491,875 1,621,831 Total receipts, bushels 20,774,987 13,243,571 COMPARATIVE RECEIPTS BY RAIL, RIVER, AND WAGONS FOR TWO YEARS. By 1882. 1881. Railroads 16,379,690 9,715,568 Rivers 2,903,422 1,904,172 Wagons 1,491,875 1,623,831 Total bushels 20,774,987 13,243,571 DIRECTION OF SHIPMENTS FOR TWO YEARS. Shipped to 1882. 1881. Europe direct via Atlantic seaboard 125,467 134,610 Europe via New Orleans 5,637.391 4,197,981 The East, by rail and Illinois and Ohio Rivers 6,015,427 1,640,318 The West, by rail and Missouri River 4.018 3,076 The Soulh, by rail and river 368,574 893,^54 The North, by rail and river 295,183 51,791 Total shipments, bushels 12,446,060 6,921,630 COMPARATIVE SHIPMENTS BY RAIL AND RIVER FOR TWO YEARS. By 1882. 1881. Railroads 6,691,926 2,758,962 Rivers 5,754,134 4,162,668 Total shipments, bushels 12,446,060 6,921,630 It was when St. Louis ceased to be a market of mere consumption demand and attracted to this centre the crops of Central and Southern Illinois, Northern Iowa, and the great Northwest, the West, South, and Southwest, and when she began to supply other cities and other countries, it was when, in short, she became one of the distributing points for the world's breadstuff's that she came into prominence as a leading market. The growth of the speculative tendency doubtless aided St. Louis, and her call- boards, like those of Chicago, were a great advertise- ment, but the transactions in actual grain also grew with the increase of rail- and water-route facilities for the movement of crops. Chicago had the lakes and more trunk lines, but the genius of Capt. James B. Eads opened a highway to the sea, and St. Louis began shipping grain via the jetties direct to Liver- pool. River transportation companies were formed, and many bottoms built to carry the outward-bound grain from St. Louis to deep water. Meantime more railroads extended their lines to St. Louis, and in shipping facilities were greatly increased in the inter- est of new tributary points. Thus St. Louis ac- quired the key to the situation, and invited the invest- ment of large foreign capital in the grain-trade of the Mississippi valley. Moneyed men were swift to ap- preciate the advantages St. Louis offered in this regard, and Jay Gould, among others, hastened to devote several million dollars to the extension of rail- roads centering here, and to the advancement also of the water-route transportation companies. SOURCES OF SUPPLY. The following tablq exhibits the receipts in 1882 and the sources of the same. The shipments via New York, it will be observed, are trifling as compared with those by the St. Louis and Liverpool route via the jetties. FBOH Bushels. Bushels. The We?t, by rail and Missouri River 12,229,248 5,256,665 The South, by rail from west of Mississippi River 1,322,094 402,805 The South, by Mississippi River boats 1,149.529 | 87,770 The South, by rail from east of Mississippi River 1,629,318 ! 50,970 The East, by rail and by Illinois River i 2,196,684 j 4,400,215 The North, by rail and river 756,239 ' 3,593,130 Wagons from near the city 1,491,875 750,000 Wheat. Corn. Oats. Total receipts 20,774,987 14,541,555 8,138,516 403,707 Bushels. 3,751,934 485,243 8,038 40,983 1,118,296 2,383,622 350,400 Rye. Bushelt. 320,406 800 59 13,372 44.070 25,000 Barley. Bushelt. 120, 070 7,516 49,541 400 352,369 1,258,072 25,000 1,818,968 DIRECTION OF SHIPMENTS OF GRAIN. To Wheat. Corn. Oats. Rye. Barley. Europe direct, by rail via New York Europe direct via New Orleans The East, by rail and Illinois and Ohio Rivers. The West, by rail and Missouri River The South, by rail and river The North, by rail and river Bushels. 125,467 5,637,391 6,015.427 4,018 368,574 295,183 Bushelt. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Total shipments. 12,446,060 250,485 2,523,947 327,572 6,251,618 23,353 1,647,341 126,586 2,617,023 19,061 15,994 307,433 2.066 17,907 1,470 32,754 8,021 40,947 4,523 9,376,975 4,410,011 344,870 86,245 TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1225 SHIPMENTS IN 1881. The following table exhibits the movement in grain at this market during 1881, and while compiled as of shipments, necessarily comprehends also the receipts during the same period : BY Wheat. Corn. Oats. Rye. Barley. Chicago and Alton Railroad (Missouri Division) Bushels. 103 3,469 92 Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. 127,372 114,283 49,217 1,033,026 8,213 617,512 424,562 95,702 1,677,707 106,845 819.673 461,796 222,673 23,215 1,174 59,187 6,359 8,817,980 472,305 172,233 8,158 12 18,201 27,428. 11,106 14,241 50,736 6,529 1,938 414,477 11,291 205,699 77.949 38,077 59,353 101,156 68,734 10,919 5,265 1,888 844 1,352 19,880 1,661 9,136 23,325 10 138,840 1,361 26,588 18,238 2,660 5,378 1,780 6,497 3,514 614 12,112 54,668 105 13,390 4,394 830 50,033 32 St. Louis and San Francisco Railroad St Louis Wabash and Pacific Railroad (Western Division).. St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad 389,540 170 442,802 242,881 23,730 566,686 201,197 367,120 205,916 245,807 3,208 24,405 41,468 368 3,983,228 1,244 7,618 9,955 52 12 160,637 22 Missouri Pacific Railroad (Kansas and Texas Division).... Chicago and Alton Railroad (Main Line) St Louis Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad St. Loui*, Wabash and Pacific Railroad (Eastern Division). Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad (Eastern Div.).. 8,051 3,800 335 1,760,771 270,666 99,851 7,114 122 2,678 10,278 2,322 4,747 1,364 52 690 23,845 2,797 7,010 574 315 94 22,237 18,013 963 438 3,015 372 332 5,710 Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad (Northern Div.).. Keokuk a,nd St Louis Railroad Illinois " " 16 4,858 Ohio " " 6,921,630 69,563 7,407.536 15,390,180 1,173,830 4,576,963 1,950,934 958,076 3,222,858 26,500 304,761 187,064 Shipped direct from country points 60,000 76,281 91,941 3,131,166 162,466 . 2,137,981 161,822 Stock on hand Dec. 31, 1881 877,202 15,275,931 24,049,983 6,542,990 532,983 2,486,867 COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. The following table exhibits the growth of the grain trade of St. Louis from 1851 to 1882, inclusive: RECEIPTS AND SHIPMENTS OF GRAIN FOR A SERIES OF YEARS. YEAR. Wheat, Bushels. Corn, Bushels. Oats, Bushels. Rye, Bushels. Barley, Bushels. Receipts. Shipments. Receipts. Shipments. Receipts. Shipments. Receipts. Shipments. Receipts. Shipments. 1851 1 712,776 1852 . .. i fus 3S7 1853 2075872 1854 2V6272 :: 1855 sai-> 854 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 3,747,2*4 3,218,410 3,835.759 3,568,732 3,555,871 2,654,787 3,559,336 2,621.020 3,315,828 3,452,722 4,410,305 3,571,593 4.353,591 6,736,454 6,638,2f)3 7,311,910 6,007,987 6,185,038 8,255,221 7,604,265 8,037,574 8,274,151 14,325.431 17,093,362 21.022,275 13,243,571 20,774,987 '" 67,710 635,818 321,888 542,231 1,715,005 636,562 1,048,532 918,477 1,210,286 1,938,841 1, 562,453 2,630,007 2,410,190 6,900,802 7,302,076 11,313,879 6,921,630 12,446,060 938.54U 2,485,786 892,104 1,639,579 4,249,782 4,51.1,040 1,7:59,219 1,361,310 2,369,500 3,162,310 7.233,n71 5,155,480 2,800,277 2.395,713 4,708,838 6,030,734 9,479,387 7,701,187 6,991,677 6,710.263 15,249,909 11,847,771 9,009,7*3 13,360,636 22,288,077 21,259,310 14,541,555 1 029 908 '!>}i!)U55 6,757,199 4,318,937 1,611,618 1.298,803 3,637,060 4,4(19,849 8,079,739 5,2(10,916 4,148,5)6 3,523,974 12,728.849 9,309,014 6,382,712 8,311,005 17,571,322 15,390.180 9,376,975 1,624,158 1.690,010 1,267,624 1,832,634 1,735,167 3,135,040 3,84%877 4, 105, 040 4,173.227 3,568,253 3,4 15,388 3,259,132 3,461,814 4,519,510 4,358.099 5,467,800 6,369,853 5.296.967 5,006.860 3,61)0,912 3,124,721 3,882.276 5,002,165 5.607,078 6.295,050 8,138,516 30.442 45,900 123,056 159,974 117,080 253,552 205,918 140,533 217,568 375,417 250,704 367,961 266,056 210,642 374,336 377,587 356, i80 2-8,743 275,200 399,826 472,907 845.932 713,728 468,755 469,769 403,707 201,434 290,925 182,270 326,060 846,230 548,797 705,215 634,591 767,600 778,518 876,217 1,263,486 1,158,615 1,421,406 1,171,337 1,492,985 1,326,490 1.517,292 1,831,507 2,561,992 2,411,723 1,818,968 18IJ2 1863 1864 1865 3,083,864 2,624,044 2,244,756 1,925,579 2,903.002 3,144,744 2,484,582 3,467,594 3,215.206 3,027,663 2/77.015 1,932,983 1, 550 665 1.792,801 2,154,026 2,541,613 3,222,858 4,410,011 32,445 225,460 56,076 192,553 110,947 100,254 138.756 150,208 206,652 166,133 134,960 304,192 397.183 757,621 423,720 276,041 304,761 344,870 50,000 89,751 55,720 64,426 57,134 70,451 62,843 87,566 125,604 227,418 146,330 223,680 188,251 244,799 260,422 155,113 187,064 86,245 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 1226 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. STOCKS IN STORE AT THE CLOSE OF EACH YEAR, IN PUBLIC ELEVATORS AND PRIVATE HANDS. YEAR. Wheat. Corn. Outs. Rye. Barley. 1807 Bll'lirl*. 174.874 7(1,849 4:!7,I15 329.740 625977 6:17,388 21!l,l(l8 51(1,154 772.806 610,!'f>6 413,495 437,149 1 ':!> 258 Butlirt*. 35.000 31, 153 21,878 19.763 V.'4,nJl 181,115 l. r .!Mti3 1 88,28; 412/.98 553.H72 290,845 4! '2.594 1,379,8--'G 1,010,843 958.070 905,310 Bitfliel*. 42,822 81,729 69.077 89,702 238,087 178,537 lll.Olfi 1(4,824 89.H78 154,202 31,470 37,213 187,122 2'.' 1,440 1(12.406 72,563 Buflirh. 2.250 20.234 16,331 3,243 48,001 134,045 19.0(10 2,442 2(5,589 60,1.54 35,027 42,720 55.804 63.214 91.941 43,570 Bii'helt. 24,149 68,537 101,557 62.916 00.202 130,(i25 45,836 100.320 117,815 199,080 93,309 219.433 165,089 75.144 101X22 101,373 1808 lbi;9 1S70 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 187fi 1877 1878 18SO 1881 - 1,902.797 m,'2o2 830,502 1882 The season of 1880 was an exceptional one in re- spect to an immense crop, the largest by nearly thirty per cent, in the yield for many years. EXPORTS BY TONS. A comparative compilation by tons of direct shipments from St. Louis to foreign countries for 1875 and 1878-81 makes this exhibit: 1881. 1880. 1879. 1878. 1875. By river and jetties. 389,5*7 453,681 170.531 154.000 6,857 By rail eastward 01,727 140,087 135,381 72,091 16,25 Total tons 481,314 599,768 312,412 226,151 23,082 The foreign shipments by river and the jetties on through bills of lading in 1881 aggregated 564,839 bushels, and to this must be added 12,861,124 bushels of grain via New Orleans, but not on through bills, making the grand aggregate of 13,- 425,963 bushels. The bulk grain exports from New Orleans and the foreign destination of the same are thus compiled : Corn. To England ..................... 2,042,613 Germany .................... 776.916 Belgium ..................... 1.256,364 France ...................... 1,5)70,472 Holland ..................... 216.447 Ireland ...................... 195,916 Denmark .................... 835,991 Scotland .............................. Cape Breton ................ 261,110 Wheat. Rye. Bnshth. Bushels. 417,893 558,210 2,608,644 215,517 22,423 125,099 29,932 ........ 578,494 Total 7,555,829 4,533,789 22,423 Total bushels, 1880.... 9,596,956 5,901,137 23,000 A comparison of the shipments of grain in bulk by river and for export during the twelve years of 1870 81 makes this interesting: exhibit: Tear. Wheat. Corn. R.ve. Oats. Totals. Bnhels. Bushels. Bushels. Bushfls. 1881 4,1 1)7,981 8,640,720 22.423 132,823 12,993,947 1880 5,913,272 9,804.392 45,000 15,762,664 1879 2,390,897 3,585,589 157,424 30,928 6,164,838 1878 1,876,639 2.857,056 609,041 108,867 5,451,603 1877 351, -153 3,578,057 171,843 4,101,353 1876 37,142 1,737.238 1,774.379 1875 135,961 172,617 308,578 1874 365,252 1,047,794 10,000 1,423.046 1873 1,373,969 1,373,969 1872 1,711,039 . ......... 1,711,039 1871 309,077 3,000 312,077 1870 66.000 66,000 Thus has the grain trade of St. Louis grown from the proportions of a purely local market to tho'se per- taining to one of the chief commercial centres of the world, situated in the heart of the greatest grain-pro- ducing section of the American continent. All indications point to an immense increase in the grain trade of St. Louis. The superior facilities for transportation offered by the jetties at the mouth of the Mississippi, and by the improvements which the large appropriation made in the River and Harbor Act of 1882 will secure in the navigation of the river, must insure not only greater safety but a considerable reduction in the cost of shipment. The position of St. Louis as a grain mart is indi- cated in the following table of shipments of grain and flour during 1880 : Bushels. Chicago 154,377,115 Toledo 53,372,739 St. Louis 46,675,581 Milwaukee 29,691,524 Peoria 20,544,508 Detroit 10,366,491 Duluth 6,511,100 Total 321,539,058 From the paper, by Charles W. Knapp, on " St. Louis : Past, Present, and Future," read before the " Round Table," Oct. 14, 1882, it appears that St. Louis, in 1881, " led Chicago as a wheat market last year, receiving one and one-fourth million bushels more than Chicago handled. Nor can the fact be altered by counting the gross receipts of Chicago, which show it a million and a half bushels ahead in 1881, for, after all, the true basis of comparison is by crop and not calendar years, that is, from August 1st to July 31st. They know this at Chicago, the Board of Trade reports giving the receipts by crops for a number of years, and the gross receipts at Chicago from Aug. 1, 1881, to July 31, 1882, were only 13,116,580 bushels, or 3.45 per cent, of the whole crop, while St. Louis re- ceived 14,085,964 bushel?, or 4.71 per cent. Is there any chance now to cavil at my statement that St. Louis was the greatest wheat market of the world last year ? It got nearly a million bushels more than the gross receipts of Chicago, and at least 4,000,000 more than Chicago's net receipts, for in the first six months of the year in question a through movement of 2,000,000 bushels was included in Chicago's gross receipts, so it is no injustice to assume a total through movement of 3,000,000 bushels in the whole year. Chicago, therefore, got only about 71i per cent, as much wheat as St. Louis, and, unless Minneap- olis, which received 3,500,000 bushels more than St. Louis in 1881, is called a market, in despite of the fact that it receives for home consumption only, and shipped out but 500,000 bushels, the pre-eminence of St. Louis must rest undisputed. "This enormous consumption at Minneapolis suggests, what more direct statistics confirm, that that city is the greatest flour manufacturing city of the country, yet St. Louis is a greater flour market. Counting iu all the Minneapolis flour passing through Chicago, that city figures itself a greater market, but it has no just claim to the through movement, which it does not handle. Let it stand by its net receipts and manufacture, ag- gregating only 1,194,657 barrel?, while the 1,718,429 barrels TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1227 manufactured in St. Louis and 261,264 barrels sold on its Ex- change, but shipped direct from country mills without passing through St. Louis, in addition to 1,620,996 barrels received, make a total of 3,600,689 barrels. Minneapolis ranks second, with a manufacture of 2,890,474 and receipts of 262,500 barrels, yet it is half a million under the St. Louis figures." ELEVATORS AND WAREHOUSES. The immensity of the grain-trade of St. Louis requires unusually ex- tensive and complete terminal facilities ; hence it is that the chain of elevators and warehouses in St. Louis and suburbs provides most amply for the hand- ling of grain in bulk. The river-front of nearly six- teen miles is dotted here and there on both sides with elevators, having all the modern appliances and appa- ratus for storing, weighing, cleaning, receiv- ing, and delivering grain into barges, which are towed alongside by tow-boats belonging to the elevator companies. Double tracks and sidings from the Levee also run into these for loading and unloading cars, and the addi- tional chain of elevators on the lines running out from the Union Depot supply ample ter- minal facilities to the Western trunk lines. There were warehouses of primitive build and limited capacity and conveniences in St. Louis nearly half a century ago, but it was not until about the year 1860 that the ne- cessity of changing the plan of handling grain consigned to St. Louis began to be strongly felt by the commission houses and millers, and it was proposed that sacks should be dis- pensed with and the grain transported in bulk. The great difference between high- and low- water level some forty feet presented a dif- ficulty, but not an insurmountable obstacle. In I860 several meetings were held by influ- ential dealers in grain, at which, while no definite results or plans were arrived at, the conviction was generally expressed that bulk grain transportation must supplant the sack before St. Louis could successfully compete with Chicago as a grain market. The proposition of Messrs. Henry and Edgar Ames and Albert Pearce to construct an elevator was vetoed by the mayor after the ordinance empowering the construction of the elevator had passed the City Council, and it was not until 1864 that an elevator was erected. This was the present building, save the additions since erected, of the St. Louis Elevator Company, on the Levee, between Biddle and Ashley Streets. The St. Louis Elevator Company, which now con- trols four elevators, when organized in 1864, was believed to be in advance of the then demands of trade. It did not prove profitable in its earlier management, nor indeed until its control was obtained by the pres- ent officers, John Jackson, president; and Capt. D. P. Slattery, secretary and general manage!'. Only those who are aware of the almost incalcula- ble impetus which the grain trade of St. Louis has received from the utilization of the river route to New Orleans for shipment to Europe and South America can appreciate the work that has been done by such far-seeing and ardent spirits as Eads and Jackson and their associates. John Jackson was born in County Down, North Ireland, April 21, 1821, of Scotch-Irish parents. The father, a farmer, trained the boy to habits of in- ST. LOUIS GRAIN ELEVATOR. dustry, and gave him all the school privileges which the country then afforded. When nineteen years old young Jackson entered a wholesale grocery establish- ment at Belfast, and remained there twelve years. He then followed a younger brother's example and came to America, landing at New Orleans in 1852. For three years he was connected with the house of Dyas & Co., and then (in 1855) removed to St. Louis and established the branch house of McGill, Jackson & Co., of New Orleans, who dealt in salt, etc. The business was well managed, and Mr. Jackson made money. His energy, honesty, and ability attracted the attention of his fellow-merchants, and they sought 1228 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. his advice and aid in matters involving the industrial development of the city. Mr. Jackson early gave much thought to the open- ing and development of lines of traffic from St. Louis to outlying regions, and was a director in the Wabash system of railroads west of the Mississippi, reaching to Kansas City, Omaha, and the rich grain-fields of Iowa, etc. When it had been demonstrated that the grain trade of the Northwest was not henceforth to be completely monopolized by Chicago, and that ship- ments of grain to the Atlantic from the South and West could be made advantageously by way of St. Louis, he was an earnest and practical advocate of the introduction of improvements, such as elevators, steam- car transfers, etc., by which grain could be handled quickly and economically at St. Louis. From the first he was an earnest advocate of the great bridge, and became prominently identified with its construction. In the many dark days of the en- terprise, when the project seemed at a hopeless stand- still, no man gave it more cheering or more energetic support. When the bridge was finished, Mr. Jackson realized that the time had come to make a determined effort to improve the Mississippi River and establish its su- premacy as the " water-way of the continent,"and he be- came the president of the South Pass Jetty Company, and labored devotedly at the side of the heroic Eads in his audacious engineering feat at the mouth of the Mississippi. Mr. Jackson gave liberally of his means to this vast work, which has taken its place as one of the great achievements of the nineteenth century, and he has now the satisfaction of knowing that the time and money of himself and his associates have been instrumental in solving the problem of cheap trans- portation for the West and Northwest. Their success entitles them to be classed as the preservers of the commerce of the Mississippi valley, and statistics jus- tify their right to this proud title ; for while during the past decade the shipments of grain from St. Louis have increased over one hundred, per cent, and those by rail about fifty per cent., the shipments by way of river have increased within the same period five thou- sand per cent, (being only 312,077 bushels in 1871, and 15,762,664 bushels in 1880). In 1881 they were very nearly fifty per cent, of the whole grain ship- ments of the year. While thus largely interested in questions affecting transportation, Mr. Jackson has necessarily been brought to face the important subject of the terminal handling and transfer of grain, and it is to a great extent due to his labors that the problem has been solved so satisfactorily for St. Louis. He was one of the first subscribers to the St. Louis elevator, and the company of which he is president also controls the East St. Louis and Venice elevators, and occupies the St. Louis salt warehouse. These immense establishments are connected by wires with each other, and although the East St. Louis and Venice elevators are on the Illinois side of the river, the entire business is transacted with the utmost promptness and regularity from the general office, where Mr. Jackson is the directing mind. The grain handled by these three elevators has in some years reached as high as sixty per cent, of all the grain received at St. Louis, and this system of eleva- tors is justly regarded as a most important agent in giving a permanent and healthy stimulus to the grain trade of St. Louis. Early in 1880 it became apparent that the existing barge lines in operation between St. Louis and New Orleans were inadequate for the rapid and economical transportation of grain, and Mr. Jackson united with other capitalists in the establishment of the St. Louis and New Orleans Transportation Company, with a fleet of five tow-boats and thirty-five barges. Sub- sequently a consolidation of this company and the Mississippi Valley Transportation Company was ef- fected, and the result of the union, the St. Louis and Mississippi Valley Transportation Company, employs thirteen tow steamers and nearly one hundred barges, with capacity for four million nine hundred thousand bushels of bulk grain, and the ability to move to New Orleans monthly three million bushels of grain. Mr. Jackson's efforts to build up the grain trade of St. Louis by furnishing suitable terminal facilities for the handling of grain, and by providing cheap trans- portation to Europe, have not lacked recognition .on the part of his fellow business men. He has been vice-president of the Merchants' Exchange, and is one of the most influential and honored members of that body. In 1880, when the jetty system at the mouth of the Mississippi had proved its utility, and ships of deep draught were loading at New Orleans with St. Louis grain, a party of Mr. Jackson's friends (some of whom had been his associates in the South Pass Jetty Company) visited him at his elegant home in St. Louis, and presented him, as a testimonial of their apprecia- tion of his public-spirited labors in behalf of St. Louis, a handsome and costly watch, which bore the inscrip- tion, " The stockholders of the South Pass Jetty Company to their esteemed president, John Jackson, in grateful remembrance of his fidelity to these inter- ests in the darkest hours of the enterprise." The esteem in which Mr. Jackson is held by those who TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1229 have been closely associated with him in these great works is shared by the public generally, among whom his name is a tower of strength, and a synonym of that strong faith in St. Louis and that patient and progressive energy which have made her the queen of the Mississippi valley. Since Mr. Jackson has been president of the St. Louis Elevator Company the original elevator has been enlarged to its present capacity of two million bushels of bulk grain and two hundred thousand sacks, and is a marvel of conveniences, having double capacity and room for forty cars at a time to discharge or receive, besides meeting the demands of the barges along its river-front. The other elevators controlled by this corporation are : The East St. Louis elevator, recently enlarged and now having a capacity of one million bushels. Seven tracks run through the building, capable of ac- commodating forty-six cars at a time, and discharging or loading thirty-two. The Venice (111.) elevator, with ample rail and water conveniences, and a capacity of six hundred thousand bushels. The North St. Louis elevator, formerly a salt warehouse only, but now arranged for elevator pur- poses, with a capacity of seven hundred and fifty thousand bushels. Thus this corporation supplies an aggregate storage capacity of nearly five million bush- els, and employs a capital of one million five hundred thousand dollars. The Central Elevator Company, of which N. G. Larimore is president and J. W. Larimore secretary and treasurer, was organized in 1873, and has two capa- cious elevators. Central A and Central B, located re- spectively at Eleventh and Austin Streets and on the Levee and Chouteau Avenue. In 1879 that on the Levee was burned, but speedily re-erected with in- creased capacity and added conveniences. The com- pany also owns the St. Louis Warehouse, on Fifth Street and Chouteau Avenue, which has a capacity of two hundred thousand bushels, and which, though one of the oldest, is one of the most complete in the city, and is used for " overflow" in bulk grain over the Missouri Pacific. The Missouri Pacific Elevator, just completed at Carondelet, has a capacity of one million five hundred thousand bushels, and is also managed by the Messrs. Larimore. N. G. Larimore, president of the company, was born in Bourbon County, Ky., Aug. 29, 1835. His ancestors resided in Maryland and Virginia, and his grandparents were among the pioneers of Kentucky. He was reared in good circumstances. In 1844 his family settled on a farm in the northern part of St. Louis County, Mo., and were well-known and in- fluential people. He enjoyed good educational ad- vantages, attending Wayman Institute and a college in the interior of Missouri. Soon after leaving col- lege in 1855 he married Miss Susan Ashbrook, youngest daughter of Levi Ashbrook, Sr., a well- known pork-packer, and bought a farm near Belle- fontaine, on which he resided until 1865, when he, with his brother, J. W. Larimore, G. G. Schoolfield, and D. H. Silver, built the warehouse on Fifth Street and Chouteau Avenue, which was completed just in time to hold the Southern Relief Fair, at which over fifty thousand dollars was realized and distributed to the sufferers from the ravages caused by the civil war. This building was afterwards converted into a warehouse for the handling of grain in special bins. Millers at that time were unwilling to buy grain by grade, but insisted on having each car-load stored by itself, and the Larimore Brothers undertook to ac- commodate them. These beginnings were compara- tively modest, and they could hardly have foreseen the development and present magnitude of their busi- ness. They handled the first bulk grain that was received in St. Louis from the Missouri Pacific Rail- road, and were among the earliest to appreciate the stimulus that might be given to the grain trade of the city by the elevator system. Accordingly in 1873 they organized a company and built " Central Ele- vator A." At that time this was a great stride forward, and the friends of the brothers declared it to be a " great business mistake," and predicted failure ; but the foresight of the Larimores wa& abundantly verified, the elevator was crowded, and their business increased to such a volume that i 1876 they were obliged to build another elevator (" Elevator B"), on the river at the foot of Chouteau Avenue, with a capacity of two hundred thousand bushels. As previously stated, this elevator was de- stroyed by fire in 1879, but the brothers immediately rebuilt it with a capacity of nine hundred thousand bushels. The capacity of Elevator A was originally five hundred thousand bushels, but increasing busi- ness has compelled its enlargement to seven hundred thousand bushels. In addition the company has leased and is now running the Missouri Pacific elevator at Carondelet, built in 1882, with a capacity of one million five hundred thousand bushels. The total storage capacity of the elevators controlled by the Larimore Brothers is over three million bushels. Mr. Larimore has been identified with many other important enterprises, and he and his brother were the largest individual subscribers to the St. Louis and New Orleans Transportation Company, by which was 1230 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. triumphantly demonstrated the great economy of a water- route to the sea. The brothers are also largely interested in the Elk Valley Farming Company, which controls fifteen thousand acres of farming land in Da- kota, on which a prosperous town of two thousand in- habitants, only a year old and named " Larimore," has sprung up. The brothers regard this as one of the most important and promising of their ventures. Mr. Larimore was also president of the Iron Moun- tain Bank, and has been for four years an efficient member of the City Council. He is also a member of the St. Louis Club and of the St. Louis Legion of Honor. He has long been a member of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church. J. W. Larimore, brother of N. G. Larimore, was born July 16, 1837, in Bourbon County, Ky., and removed to Missouri with the family in 1844. The time occupied in making this journey was two weeks, the household goods being brought in wagons and the family in a carriage; now the trip would require only ten or twelve hours. His father, W. L. Larimore, had purchased a large tract of land in St. Louis County. Being a man of unusual foresight, he predicted a I bright future for himself and family, as he looked ; upon St. Louis as the coming metropolis of the Mis- j sissippi valley, although the population at that time | was only about thirty-four thousand. He at once set | about opening up his large and magnificent farm, j which in 18G4 took the premium offered by the St. j Louis Agricultural and Mechanical Association for ! the most highly improved and best cultivated large farm, there being nearly one thousand acres, most of which was meadow land. This farm was bought at from ten dollars to twelve dollars per acre, and was sold by him in 1865 in small farms for from one hun- dred and twenty-five dollars to two hundred dollars per acre, and was known as " The Model Farm." It was on this farm that J. W. Larimore considers he received the most valuable part of his education, having had the management of it for seven years, although his father gave him all the advantages of the best schools in the city. In 1865, with his brother, he removed to St. Louis, and his subsequent prosperous career is embraced in the sketch of that of N. G. Larimore. He was married Jan. 29, 1867, to Bettie 11. Car- lisle, of St. Louis, both being active members of the Centenary Methodist Church, and closely identified with the Methodist Orphans' Home, she being a manager and he secretary and a member of the board of trustees of that worthy and admirably managed institution. He is also one of the board of trustees of the Bethel Association, one of the most useful charities in the city. Here every Sunday are gathered together from five hundred to one thousand of the poor and their children who are deprived of the privi- leges of a regular church by reason of the long dis- tance from their homes to that portion of the city where most of the churches are. They are provided with competent teachers, and the faithful and zealous chaplain, Capt. Kitwood, preaches to them two or three times every week. J. W. Larimore is also a stockholder and director in the Continental Bank, which is one of the most prosperous financial institutions in the city. He is also secretary and director of the Central Elevator Company, a stockholder and director of several other elevator companies, and vice-president of the Elk Valley Farming Company, on whose farm in Dakota were raised in 1882 some sixty thousand bushels No. 1 hard spring wheat. Only those familiar with the effect which the in- troduction of the elevator system has had upon the grain trade of St. Louis can appreciate what such men as N. G. and J. W. Larimore have done for the city. Not many years ago the grain trade of the West and Northwest was handled by Chicago, but the Larimores and others of similar courage addressed themselves to the great problem of handling grain economically and expeditiously, the solution of which, in connection with the rapid development of the grain-growing region lying west and south of St. Louis, has amounted to almost a revolution in that line of business. The Larimores have contributed their full share to accomplishing this result, and it is thought that, owing to their intimate relations with the Gould Southwestern railroad system, they handle much the greater portion of the grain that comes to St. Louis. J. W. Larimore has taken a great interest in the improvement of Pine Street, west of Grand Avenue, where he purchased several large blocks of ground, on which he has erected six large, fine stone-front houses, two of which are double and elegantly fin- ished in hard wood. One of them is occupied by Mr. Larimore as his family residence. His enter- prise has given quite an impetus to the improvement of that part of the city, and the value of adjacent property has advanced from twenty-five to fifty per cent, during the past year. Nor is this all : together with his brother, N. G. Larimore, he has recently (January, 1883) secured a quarter of the block at the southwest corner of Fourth and Oiive Streets, and they intend shortly to erect thereon a series of build- ings worthy of the location and a credit to the city. The Advance Elevator Company (Messrs. McCor- mick) is admirably equipped at East St. Louis, and TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1231 has two elevators, A and B, with a total capacity of 1,500,000 bushels. The Union Elevator, East St. Louis, has been re- cently built on the line of the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad, and enjoys unusual terminal facilities and a capacity of 1,500,000 bushels, which is to be still further increased. The proprietors, Messrs. Greer Brothers, of St. Louis and Peoria, 111., have also an elevator at the latter point. The Union Depot Elevator D is also new, and is most admirably arranged and located. It has a ca- pacity of 750,000 bushels, and John R. Lionberger, the proprietor, has also Union Depot Warehouse, with a capacity of 250,000 bushels. Central Elevator C has a capacity of 800,000 bushels. The McPheeters Warehouse Company, so organized last year, but in existence as a firm since 1877, has built one of the largest and most complete warehouses in the West. It has rail and water connections, and occupies a large river-front, from Nos. 1104 to 1115 inclusive, North Levee. The directors are W. L. Wickham, T. T. Turner, and T. S. McPheeters, Mr. Wickhaui being president and Mr. McPheeters sec- retary and manager. The capital is one hundred thousand dollars. Besides the new building, two hundred and sixty-four by one hundred and two feet with a capacity for eight hundred car-loads, the com- pany has another warehouse on North Main Street. A recapitulation of the storage capacity of elevators and the larger warehouses makes the following ex- hibit, which no other Western city can boast : Bushels. St. Louis Elevator 2,000,000 Central Elevator A 700,000 Central Elevator B 900.000 Central Elevator C 800,000 East St. Louis Elevator 1,000,000 Advance Elevator A 500,000 Advance Elevator B 1,000,000 Union Elevator 1,500,000 Venice Elevator 600,000 Union Depot Elevator 750,000 Salt Warehouse Elevator 750,000 St. Louis Warehouse 200,000 Total 10,700,000 McPheeters Warehouse Company 500,000 Mills and Milling. The inauguration of the flour- milling interest in what is now St. Louis antedates the Revolutionary war and the declaration of inde- pendence by nearly a decade. During the period of Spanish subsidies, on Aug. 11, 1766, Laclede Liguest received a grant of land, " situate on La Petite Riv- ttre," afterwards known as Chouteau Pond, on which he caused to be built c< two mills for grist purposes," one of them run by water, and the other termed a horse-mill. How long these primitive establishments existed is unknown, but up to a.bout 1862 a very ancient looking lime-mill stood upon this old site, then fronting Chouteau Pond, which, since filled up, is now occupied by the Union Depot, railroad tracks, freight warehouses, and other evidences of commercial progress. Precisely when merchant mills took the place of the rude structures of the last century is not disclosed by the early commercial records, and it seems uncer- tain whether the mill erected at the corner of Florida Street and the Levee in 1827 and afterwards operated by Edward Walsh was really the first of compara- tively modern character. In 1836, Capt. Martin Thomas built a mill in the northern part of the city, which was burned on July 10, 1836, just after it had been put in complete order. Its re-erection was speedily followed by the building of numerous other flouring-mills, so that in 1847 fourteen were in active operation, the foundation being thus laid of the St. Louis flour market, since characterized by uniform excellence of brands and great business enterprise. Of these fourteen mills five remain, though greatly en- larged and improved. A majority of the others were destroyed by fire. The names and capacity of the mills of 1847 are thus recorded : Barrels a Day. Eagle 200 Union 200 Exc,clsior 100 *Mound 75 Franklin 125 ^Planters' 125 Park..., 200 Barrels a Day. *Missouri 176 Star 200 *Nonantuin 125 *Centre 100 ^Washington 100 Camp Spring 125 *Chouteau.... .. 100 Those marked thus * are no longer in existence. In 1850 we find that there were twenty-two mills in operation in St. Louis, whose capacity for manu- facturing flour was about two thousand eight hundred barrels, and whose actual consumption of wheat was not far short of twelve thousand bushels daily. The mills were as follows: ...,, Run of Number of Stone. Barrels. Saxony 2 50 Mound 2 75 Diamond 2 75 Centre 2 75 O'Fallnn 2 75 Franklin 2 75 Cherry Street 3 100 Nonantum 2 100 Washington 3 100 Magnolia 2 100 Phreiiix 3 100 Engle 2 100 Kxcclsior 2 100 Park 3 125 Chouteau's 3 150 Star 4 150 Planters' 2 150 Agawan 4 200 Empire 4 250 United States 3 250 McElroy's 4 400 Missouri (burnt) Total. 2800 1232 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The Laclede Mill, the largest at that period, was erected in 1856, at the corner of Soulard and Decatur Streets, with four run of stone and a manufacturing capacity of three hundred barrels a day. Sears & Co., the owners, expended forty thousand dollars in its erection. While there have necessarily been a variety of changes with time, yet a majority of the millers of 1850 are still among the "jolly millers of St. Louis," and participated in the annual excursion of the craft in May, 1882. The millers of 1849-50 took a prominent part in the organization of the " Merchants' Exchange," and the Millers' Exchange of that period is said to have been the pioneer corn exchange of this country. Prior to that time wheat came to the St. Louis market solely by river and in sacks, and samples were hawked about from mill to mill for sale. The outfit or furnish- ing of this exchange consisted of two pine counters, and twenty-four tin pans for flour samples. The Millers' Association had already been organized, with Gabriel Chouteau, John Walsh, Joseph Powell, C. L. Tucker, Dennis Marks, Dr. Tibbets, James Waugh, and T. A. Buckland as directors. The prominence then assumed by this interest in the direction of the commercial affairs of St. Louis has since been main- tained in the election of five millers as presidents of the Merchants' Exchange, viz. : E. 0. Stanard, in 1866; C. L. Tucker, 1867; George P. Plant, 1869; George Bain, 1878; Alexander H. Smith, in 1880. 1 Among the most aggressive and enterprising of these was George P. Plant. Mr. Plant was born in Lancaster (now Clinton), Mass., March 23, 1814, the eldest son and the third in a family of six sons and six daughters. His boyhood was one of thrift and labor, and he was brought up in a practical atmosphere, his father being a cotton manufacturer, with an excel- lent library of mechanical and scientific works, which the boy, directed by a gifted sister, carefully studied. From these books he contracted a desire for the calling of a civil engineer. Opportunities for studying the science were in those days very meagre, and with little but self instruction, he launched at once into the school of practice, and was employed as a subordinate under Maj. Whistler, who was engaged in building a railroad between Springfield and Worcester, Mass. The West was then beginning to attract the atten- tion of the young and venturesome, and the projected construction of railroads and canals in Illinois seemed to young Plant to offer a promising field for the exer- l A full account of the organization of the Millers' Exchange is given in connection with the Merchants' Exchange, with which it was afterwards incorporated. cise of his talents. Consequently in 1835 he went West, and after visiting an uncle who was living in Kentucky, located at Jacksonville, 111., where he was employed as chief engineer in building the first rail- road west of the Alleghenies. This road was called khe Northern Cross Railroad. The first rail was laid at Meredosia, May 9, 1838, and the first locomotive arrived by steamboat Sept. 6, 1838. It was put upon the track Nov. 8, 1838, for a trial-trip over the eight miles of the road that were finished. George P. Plant, the chief engineer, was master of ceremonies, and in the party were Governor Duncan, of Illinois, Murray McConnell, the State commissioner, James Dunlap and Thomas T. January, contractors, Charles Collins and Myron Leslie, of St. Louis, and Alexander Strother. There were then less than two thousand miles of railroad in the United States ; but Mr. Plant, to whom belongs the unques- tioned honor of having first harnessed the iron horse in the Mississippi valley, lived to see nearly seventy- five thousand miles of railroad in the country, and the valley gridironed with railroads, distributing the pro- ducts of the Southwest through St. Louis in every direction, north, east, south, and west, with the city itself occupying a then undreamed-of prominence as the gateway to China and Japan. At Jacksonville he met and married Matilda W. January, sister of D. A. and Thomas T. January, who soon removed to St. Louis and engaged in mercantile and other pursuits, in which they won an honorable name. In 1839, Mr. Plant followed them to St. Louis, and after a varied experience built the Franklin flour mills, on Franklin Avenue near Fifth Street, and founded the firm of George P. Plant & Co. Subse- quently his brother Samuel became a partner, and when he died in 1866, Mr. Plant admitted his son George J. to membership in the firm, and still later George H. Plant, the son of Samuel Plant. In 1859 his wife died, leaving two sons, and in 1863 he married Miss Martha G. Douthitt, a daugh- ter of the late Robert H. Douthitt, of Pittsburgh, Pa., who still survives him. While active and energetic in the prosecution of his own business, which he conducted with such suc- cess as to amass a large fortune, Mr. Plant was much interested in affairs about him, and among the many positions of trust which he held were the following: President of the Merchants' Exchange, president of the Millers' National Convention, president of the American Central Insurance Company, president of St. Luke's Hospital, etc. Mr. Plant was of delicate constitution, but his strength of mind enabled him to do perhaps more v * TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. work than many stronger men accomplished. In February, 1875, he was seized by a cold that rapidly developed into typhoid pneumonia, and on the morn- ing of February 24th he breathed his last. His death and funeral were the occasion of such a display of respect and esteem as are accorded to no common man. All the bodies with which he had been connected adopted resolutions expressing their regret at the decease of Mr. Plant in words of the most tender and touching eulogy. The press, not only of St. Louis but of distant cities, joined in paying tribute to one whose name throughout the land was a syno- nym of business integrity, and who had come to be recognized as one of the representative men of the Southwest. " It was," wrote a friend soon after his death, " his long career in St. Louis as a strict and honorable business man, a successful manufacturer, the establishing of a name national in its reputation, his fidelity in places of trust and honor, his disinter- estedness as a citizen, his charity and benevolence, his ready ear to the misfortunes of others, his sound judgment and advice, ever ready for those who sought it, his known conservatism, yet progressiveness of thought and ideas, that gave him the eminence he attained in the community, made his loss so widely felt, and called forth from all sides such widespread testimonials of genuine regard and respect." In addition to the twenty-four flour mills within the city limits, several of the St. Louis mills have like es- tablishments in Illinois and other tributary points, and the aggregate capital invested in this interest is esti- mated at thirty-five million dollars. The daily manu- facturing capacity exceeds twelve thousand barrels. Only since 1871, however, has the home product ex- ceeded the receipts from other marts. Flour made from the wheat grown in the Mississippi valley has the keeping or self-preservative quality to such an extent that it is much in request in Southern latitudes, and St. Louis millers export largely to Rio and the West Indies. George Bain, president of the Atlantic Mill- ing Company and of the National Millers' Associa- tion, was the pioneer in the export trade. Ten years ago he went to England with a consignment of flour in sacks equal to thirty thousand barrels, and found ready sale for the product. Since then St. Louis has become a distributing-point to the markets of the world, and St. Louis flour has won first premiums at the World's Expositions in Paris, Vienna, and Philadelphia. In 1879 there was exported to Eu- ropean nations and to South America an aggregate of six hundred and nineteen thousand one hundred and three barrels of flour of St. Louis manufacture. The flour shipments on through bills of lading to foreign countries during 1881 makes this exhibit: Barrels. To England 178,879 Scotland 64,744 Ireland 18,893 Belgium 23,728 Wales 600 Germany 2,906 France 4.087 Holland 6,184 South America 8,416 West Indies 383 Other places 571 Total 309,391 The following table, compiled from the reports of millers to the Merchants' Exchange, exhibits the ag- gregate amount of flour handled by them during the last nine years : 1882. 1881. 1880. 1879. 1878. 1877. 1876. 1875. 1874. 2,203,424 1,850,215 991,986 1,620,996 1,718,429 261,264 1,703,874 2,077,625 436,165 1,607,236 2,142,949 404,569 1,305,336 1,916,290 412,246 1,157,932 1,517,921 262,475 1,071,434 1,441,944 254,596 1,300,381 1,484,821 304,721 1,683,898 1,573,202 228,789 Sold and shipped direct from country mills Total barrels 4,845,625 3,600,689 4,217,664 4,154,757 3,633,872 2,938,328 2,767,974 3,089,923 3,485,889 " Previous to 1880," says Secretary George H. Morgan, of the Merchants' Exchange, in his valuable report on the trade and commerce of St. Louis for 1882, " St. Louis manufactured a greater number of barrels of flour than any other city, but owing to the fact that within the past three years several of our largest flouring- mills have been destroyed by fire, our enterprising Northwestern neighbor, Minneapolis, has outstripped us in the manufacture of flour. But with the new mills built in the past two years, and those now building and planned, St. Louis will soon regain its old pre-eminence as the largest manufacturer of flour in this country. The first section of the Atlantic Roller-Mill, with a capacity of thirteen hundred bar- rels per day, was completed in December, and further additions will doubtless be made during the comiu"- o o year. J. B. Kehlor & Co. have commenced the erec- tion of the Grand Pacific Mills, which, when fully completed, will have a daily capacity equal to, if not exceeding, that of any other mill in the world. 1234 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Messrs. Teideman & Co. are perfecting plans for the rebuilding of the Iron Mountain Mills, burned in August last. These mills, when completed, will in- crease the capacity of St. Louis mills to 17,500 bar- rels per day, over 5,000,000 barrels per annum. Notwithstanding the fact that our manufacturing capacity has decreased, St. Louis can justly claim to be the largest flour market in the United States. While New York shows receipts of 5,883,709 bar- rels, it must be borne in mind that in this amount is included all the flour shipped directly from interior cities to Europe and South America, and in which the New York merchant, whether receiver or exporter, has no interest whatever; and while some of our Western competitors show nominally very large receipts, a large proportion of such receipts pay no tribute to the city through which they pass on their way to the seaboard for export or to the New England States for consumption, while of the 4,845,625 barrels handled the past year by St. Louis millers and dealers, there was not one per cent, that did not actually change hands here, being bought and sold in this market. " The amount of flour manufactured during 1882 was 1,830,215 barrels, an increase over 1881 of 131,786 barrels. The receipts reached 2,003,424 barrels, the largest in the history of the trade. The shipments aggregated 3,305,765 barrels, a greater amount than ever before, of which the equivalent of 623,211 barrels was shipped in sacks direct to foreign ports, 970,462 barrels went to Eastern consumers, and 1,661,481 barrels were taken by the Southern States. In addition to the amount exported from St. Louis, 344,984 barrels were reported by St. Louis dealers from points other than St. Louis, being shipped direct from the country mills to save expense, but all of which was sold in this market." FLOUR MANUFACTURED during 1882 by mills outside of the city of St. Louis, but owned by citizens of St. Louis, members of the Merchants' Exchange. (-O = = = OWNER. Name of Mill. Location. K J IS ^ E. 0. Stanard & Co Alton Citv Alton, III 122,277 F. Ttedrnmu & Co Capf County Jackoon, Mo 3(i.4I2 Futli, Ewald & Co St. Marys St. Marvs, Mo 37,600 John W. Kanflmaii Pri'Mileiit 1 Betlutltn, 111 30 61 15 I). L. Wins; A Co Planet Litchti.-lu. Ill 195.210 Keillor HUM Edwarilsville Edwaiilsvillc, III 121,684 Cn-wn Mills Company.. Crown H.-lU-vill,-, Ill 59.00U Mauntel, Boi^ess A Co. AvNton A vision. 111 B6,5Ufi Maunlel, Burgess & Co. Cone Ste. Gcnevicvc, Mo.. 211.7 1.'. F. A. Kens* & Co Belleville Star.. Hrlleville, III 44,600 F. A. Reuss & Co Georgetown Georgetown, 111 24,900 Total 754 598 The product for 1881 of those mills making a specialty of corn meal, rye flour, grits, hominy, and corn flour should be added to obtain a complete exhibit of the milling interest of St. Louis. It is as follows : Company. Hezel pany. Humpei Saxony Lalleme I'lanaga foil.... J. L. Pi Camp Company. e.3 sS g * | !S2 ILLER8. Name of Mill. S ?f O Io5 P 63 a a & Feiner 214 709 25923 aiicln Milling 245 495 36098 tilling Com- 3 500 &Co Lowell 7,000 2691 it Bros 2,000 is & Ricliard- Mississippi Valley... 430000 60000 ;e & Co Tuscan 3,000 Sprint; Mill 7500 y\or & Co Globe 1,200 [ 905704 122021 12001 These figures show a steady increase in this par- ticular, averaging over forty per cent, a year. The exports of corn meal in 1881 aggregated 599,016 bar- rels, and 1228 car-loads of bran and ship stuffs in bulk were shipped, and 560,115 sacks of the same. The growth of the flour trade of St. Louis will be seen in the following table of the receipts and manu- facture of flour for thirty-two years and the exports for eighteen years: Year Receipts. Manf. Exports. Year Receipts Manf. Exports. 1851 1852 185:i 1854 1855 1856 1857 1X58 1X59 1860 1861 1862 1863 1804 1865 1866 BM*. 184.715 132,050 192/J45 226.450 323,446 573.664 687,451 4x4,715 4X4^000 647.419 689,242 815.144 1,161,038 1,208,726 Bbl*. 408,099 383.184 455,076 503.157 & 13,353 078,496 662,548 825,651 063,446 839,165 694,110 75,422 782,500 743,281 818,300 Bbfc. 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1S77 1878 1879 18SSO 1881 18S2 Bbls. 944,075 80o,X.',6 1,210,555 1,491,626 1,428,408 1,259,933 1,296,457 1 ,683,>98 Bbls. 765,298 895.154 1,O6*,592 1,351,773 1,507,915 1,494,798 1,420,287 1,573,202 1.484.821 Bblt. 1,450,475 1,499,337 2,172,761 1,790,739 2,076.525 2.247,040 2,506,215 2,981,760 2,4SO,77 l,i (71,434 1,441,944 1,157,932 1,5I7,!121 1.305.336 1,916,290 1.607,236 2,142.949 1,703,874 2,077,625 1,620,990 1.71H.429 2,003,424 1,850,215 2,217,578 2.295,fi57 2,670,740- 3,045,035 3,2112,803 2,696,245 3,305,765 1.521,465 1,700,740 The soui ments of fl from the fo By Eastern rail re Illinois River Western railr ces of supply and the dir 3ur during 1881 and 188 ilowing table : RECEIPTS, ads 45 ection of ship- 2 will be seen 1882. 1881. Bbl. Bblt. 7,034 359,153 7,205 9,210 5.176 451.106 oads.... 58 1 Burned August, 1882. Missouri River 4,iil>r> 14.660 Southern railroads 645,fi50 486,505 Lower river I. oats 39,933 34,851 Northern railroads 131.918 157,071 Upper river boats 79,828 52,137 From local points 32,585 56,303 Total 2,003,423 1,620,996- TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1235 Direction. Direct to Europe SHIPMENTS 1882. Bbls. .... 623,211 1881. Bbls. Year. Corn Meal. Barrett. Bran and Ship in Sacks. 82,773 103,385 120,183 102,906 85,317 Bran and Ship in Sacks. 560,115 602,103 539,443 499,481 680,565 661,458 578,062 558,696 471,447 386,321 457,908 444,450 313.585 Stuffs in Bulk. Cars. Stuffs in Bulk. Cart. 1228 1936 1185 1058 To Eastern points by rai a r j v Southern " rail " " riv< .... 961,094 329,896 817,156 871,386 631,038 312,312 366,366 1872 51 207 sr 9,368 1871 38 003 .... 934,968 1870 38 225 r .... 726,513 1869 ni 13 17,663 Year. 1881 Exports. Corn Meal. Barrels. 599,016 Northern points 32,948 Total ... 3,305,765 2,696,545 BRAN AND Stuffs in Bulk. Cart. 644 447 463 336 RECEIPTS AND SHIPME SHIP STUFFS Year. C 1881 NTS OF C( FOR THIR Receipts. orn Meal. Barrels. 12,057 37.435 10.475 2,046 13 075 )RN MEAL, TEEN YEARS. Bran and Ship in Sacks. 143,753 123,374 118,605 148.844 220,564 179,990 207,219 194.345 1880 632,343 1879 393,710 1878 281 712 1877 395,908 1876 383,242 1880 . 1875 420,399 1879 1874 402,871 1878 1873 358,736 1877 1872 234,938 1876 . 17,768 1871 191,910 1875 31,706 34.595 1870 171,203 1874.... 1869.... .. 106.667 FLOUR MANUFACTURED IN ST. LOUIS FOR THREE YEARS. MILLERS. Name of Mill. Capacity in 24 Hours. Manufactured 1882. Manufactured 1881. Manufactured 1880. Atlantic 1 194 425 286 882 E. 0. Stanard & Co 900 158,263 159,196 171*243 Kohlor Brothers TjiiuU'de 600 133,000 128,000 120 672 Union Strum Mills Company Union Steam 600 134,786 123 150 105 640 ( 600 118,900 104 259 92 300 Park 800 150,525 97,951 74 192 Empire Mill Company 600 80,439 91,442 130 131 400 91,100 90 000 88 116 George P Plant A Co Franklin 450 84,980 86 845 90 490 Saxony Mill Company Saxony 350 73,717 82,606 81 040 lie/el Milling Company 400 84,000 78,000 89 000 George P. Plant . & Bbls. PJcgs. 49,305 48,797 48,661 50,281 39,399 34,608 34,213 28,154 25,600 20,467 22,386 26,563 20,379 24,665 17,991 24,465 18,115 24,553 10,997 12,019 7,649 10,764 6,620 15,148 6,448 10,971 9,593 10,804 9,020 9,781 6,069 7,560 3,977 5,344 2,035 RECEIPTS OF TEA. Year. Pkgs. 1882 35,641 1881 35,518 1880 34,908 1879 52,799 Year. Pkgs. 1878 '. 37,702 1877 65,189 1876 26,008 The importation of sugar at St. Louis from 1865 to 1882 is presented in the following table, as well as the shipments to the interior: RECEIPTS AND EXPORTS OF SUGAR FOR EIGHTEEN YEARS. Year. Receipts. Exports. 1882 HJidK. 42,867 58,535 68,182 65,235 65,004 51049 49)415 36,389 36,647 33,532 30,024 35,532 23,289 23,742 16,628 19,730 14,686 17,889 Bbls. 179,900 128.393 126,061 89,993 75,028 66,103 54,311 51,680 56,068 35,314 36,275 31,353 10,597 24,529 15,973 19,819 12,119 8,189 Boxes. 102 320 225 1,224 7,735 30,494 60,985 40,690 80,836 50,656 60,762 38,050 56,255 61,041 44,196 29,924 43,607 29,410 Bags. 84,672 15,108 779 595 20,792 6,400 12,908 8,031 39,774 19,735 5,057 47 114 409 516 2,112 1,049 Hhds. 1,921 2,853 4,150 6,615 4,059 5,816 7,691 7,424 6,292 3,566 7,006 9,390 5,160 4,648 3,374 2,855 1,985 1,852 Bbls. 319,034 294,796 331,014 256,544 250,240 238,090 236,276 252,770 223,641 152,198 150,175 138,675 98,243 9fi,9'. 80,208 67,670 57,548 53,069 Bags. 19,581 12,171 19,420 33,008 48,013 40,901 53,755 41.458 21,144 25.168 18,797 10,053 10,870 21,125 22,735 24,849 17,960 1881 1880 1879 1878 1877 1876 1875 1874 1873 1872 1871 1870 1869 1868 1867 1866 1865 David Nicholson, one of the representative men in the grocery trade of St. Louis, was born in the vil- lage of Fowlis Wester, in the county of Perth, Scot- land, on Dec. 9, 1814. His parents were in only moderate circumstances, and he was reared in the sharp and rigorous school of comparative poverty. He received in early youth such education as the Scottish rural schools then afforded, but being fond of books and of ready intellect and more than ordi- nary aptness, he was a promising scholar. His parents were of the most rigid integrity, and instilled early into his mind and being the principles of the strictest uprightness and honesty. After his school-days his first employment was the toilsome service of a grocer's apprentice in the city of Glasgow. An apprenticeship in Scotland in those days meant thorough instruction in all the details of the trade to be learned, and when young Nicholson had served his time he had an all but perfect knowl- edge of the business as then conducted. Afterwards he went to the town of Oban, in the West Highlands of Scotland, and there entered the service of a mer- chant who had been attracted by his activity and energy thus early developed in the store at Glasgow. While yet in his eighteenth year he came to Amer- ica, landing at Montreal, and afterwards proceeded to Ottawa, but finding no employment in the business to which he had been disciplined and educated, he engaged as tutor to the children of the postmaster, where he remained until learning that his employer had withheld his letters, apparently for fear of losing his services as a teacher, he gave up his position. He then learned the trade of a carpenter, and worked as such at Hamilton and other Canadian towns, also at Erie, Pa., and Chicago, and in 1838 removed to St. Louis, where he continued to follow that occupa- tion. Physically strong and mentally quick, he was noted above many of his fellow-craftsmen for rapid and superior workmanship. Some of the finest orna- mental woodwork in St. Xavier's Church, St. Louis, was done by him, and he often referred to it with pride in later years. In 1843 he relinquished the trade of a carpenter to 1242 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. embark in the grocery business, and formed a part- nership with William Strachan, who was at that time a wine merchant of St. Louis. The title of the firm was Strachan & Nicholson. Mr. Strachan became surety for the obligations incurred in establishing the business, but no cash capital was invested. Mr. Nich- olson was the sole manager and director of the new interest thus created, which was originally estab- lished at Fourth and Market Streets. His thorough business training now asserted itself, and under his direction the business prospered and soon attained large proportions. After a number of removals in the passing years, necessitated by the steady growth of its trade, the house finally in 1870 settled in the present commodious building, Nos. 13 and 15 North Sixth Street, between Market and Chestnut Streets, a structure erected by Mr. Nicholson himself to meet the modern requirements of a continually increasing business. The house contains five floors, each fifty by one hundred and thirty-five feet, and at the pres- ent time employs a force of fifty assistants. Mr. Nicholson's remarkable success as a merchant may be attributed to his unremitting diligence, and the conducting of all his business transactions, small and large, on the basis of strictly honorable princi- ples, to his promptness in payments, and the hand- ling of only the best goods. In all his thirty-seven years of commercial life no one having a just claim was ever turned away from, his counting-house with- out receiving his due, and the name of David Nichol- son was never commercially dishonored at home or abroad. He had great contempt for the " sharp practices" common in the trade, and despised those who were guilty of them. He was original in his business methods, having little respect for the stereotyped ways of others, and did not follow them. The establishment always occupied its own distinct position in the grocery system of St. Louis. It was, however, thoroughly progressive and aggressive ; its growth was co-extensive with that of the city, and it ul- timately came to be recognized throughout the country as a leading house. It was also well known abroad, for Mr. Nicholson was the first, and also the largest, importer of foreign groceries in this market, at times chartering vessels and loading them with cargoes solely for his own account, and dealt directly with the merchants and producers of almost every foreign clime. He did more than any other man in the St. Louis trade to educate the community to the impor- tance of purchasing superior goods, and to induce the consumption of commodities hitherto unknown in this market. From the time of his coming to St. Louis, Mr. Nicholson took a very active and practical interest in the development and growth of the city, and gradu- ally, as his means permitted, became a large real es- tate owner, and left many enduring tokens of his en- terprise scattered throughout the city. He erected the beautiful " Temple Building," at Fifth and Wal- nut Streets, and had he built nothing more this hand- some structure would have been a convincing evidence of his superior taste and spirit. But few men in St. Louis ever built more largely or after a better style than he did. A man of commerce by education and practice, he was nevertheless a mechanic by nature. As a lifelong friend happily remarked, " the spirit of a builder lived in him," and the bent of his genius took form in many stately edifices. One of his most I tasteful improvements was " Nicholson Place," laid out and adorned by him, and which he stipulated should ! be occupied only by dwellings of " elegant design and substantial character." During the civil war David" Nicholson was a stanch and unswerving Unionist, an outspoken adherent of the loyal cause, and prominent in the counsels of its i friends. Through the darkest days of civil strife, from 1861 to 1865, he never doubted the final tri- umph of the lawfully constituted powers, that of the '. government of the United States. In a career noted for its activity and industry his charities were many, his ever-open hand responded munificently to the generous impulses of his noble heart. Mr. Nicholson possessed many traits which en- titled him to be classed among the most remarkable business men of his time. He intensely loved his business, and his energy in the prosecution of it was almost unexampled. To this were added unswerving rectitude, intense hatred of dishonesty and dissimu- lation of every type, and an outspoken condemnation of wrong. There was also another side to his char- acter less publicly known. In his nature, tender as that of woman, there was an element of poetry that always belongs to men of fervent feeling. Possessing a fine mind and an intimate knowledge of Bible his- tory and teachings, and having read much historical and current literature of the highest order, he enjoyed the companionship of large and elevating thoughts, and in moments of relaxation was a most entertaining companion. In certain issues which at times sprang up, regarding his business, he was led into various news- paper controversies, and proved himself a racy master of the pen. In his early days he wrote numerous compositions in verse that were of a high order of merit, and during the civil war wrote several patriotic odes that were characterized by unusual poetic inspi- TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1243 ration and fervor. His love for the home of his boy- hood and his native land, which he often visited, grew as his years were multiplied, and he never ceased to give evidence of his deep affection and warm friend- ship for his schoolmates and the companions of his early years. The scenes and surroundings of his youth, beautiful in nature and luxuriant in their adornment, were precious to him, and the thatch- roofed cottages of his birthplace were ever dear to his heart. A striking evidence of the tenderness of his nature was shown in the fact that, having learned that the roof of the cottage in which he was born needed rethatching, he promptly forwarded the money while the community sorrowed ov^er the loss of an upright and honored citizen. BELCHERS SUGAR REFINING COMPANY. One of the most prominent features of the manufacturing and mercantile interests of St. Louis is the Belcher Sugar Refinery. The business of which it is the outgrowth was established in 1840 by William H. Belcher and Samuel McLean, and in August of that year the firm of McLean & Belcher invited the atten- tion of the trade to the fact that they " had on hand a stock of refined sugars and sugar-house molasses, a pure article." The refinery was originally located on Cedar Street, between Main and Second Streets. THE BELCHER SUGAR REFINERY, Southeast corner Main and Ashley Streets. to have it done, and cared for its proper preservation' ever afterwards. He was frank and bluff in his manner, and courted no man's favor, but was also an humble, sincere, and faithful Christian, and the teachings of his pious home in Scotland inspired the activities of a long and honor- able career. He was early schooled in the tenets of Presbyterianism, and for nearly forty years was an effi- cient, esteemed, and highly-respected member of the Second Church of St. Louis. He died on the 26th day of November, 1880, after a short illness, surrounded by his family, who mourned the departure of an affec- tionate, kind, and noble-hearted husband and father, After it had been in operation a comparatively short time, Gay, Glasgow & Co., then importing island sugar, purchased Belcher's interest, and finally Mc- Lean's interest also. For nearly a year Edward J. Gay, one of the partners of the firm, gave his personal attention to the management of the refinery, and in 1843, William H. Belcher returned to St. Louis, and purchased from Gay, Glasgow & Co. the works in the old building, on which they held a lease. He gave his closest personal attention to the business, although it was then very small; secured the services of practi- cal refiners, and was gradually gathering confidence, strength, and ability, when the "high water" of 1844 1244 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. drowned out his establishment and caused him con- . siderable loss. In 1845 a site was purchased on the block between Main and Lewis and Bates and O'Fallon Streets, and the erection of new buildings was commenced. Al- though the building put up was of considerable extent, it was only the nucleus of the numerous buildings which afterwards constituted the immense establishment of the refining company. From this time the business, con- trolled by William H. Belcher and his brother Charles Belcher, received a new impetus and steadily increased in magnitude. Additional ground was purchased and new buildings were put up from year to year as the enlargement of operations rendered it necessary. For ten years the career of the establishment was steadily successful, and its operations rapidly assumed most important proportions. During the years 1854 and 1855 some rather extensive operations in Cuba re- sulted disastrously and heavy losses were incurred, and early in 1855 the business was transferred to a corporation now known as the Belchers' Sugar Refin- ing Company, which was composed of the creditors of Belcher & Brother, the capital stock being fixed at one million dollars. The original incorporators were William H. Belcher, Rufus J. Lackland, George D. Humphreys, Charles W. Horn, Edward Walsh, Derick A. January, William M. Morrison, Edward Wyman, Joseph C. Cabot, Constance J. Peifers, Edward Y. Ware, and Charles Belcher. The charter, which was approved Jan. 25, 1855, fixes the capital stock at the amount above named, and authorizes its being in- creased to one million five hundred thousand dollars whenever the stockholders shall by vote so direct. Thus organized, and with energetic and experienced men at the head of affairs, the operations of the refin- ery were prosecuted successfully. In the general financial crash of 1857 the business suffered severely, there being a sudden drop in sugars of from four to five cents a pound. A loss of from four hundred thousand to five hundred thousand dollars was incurred, but the business went on without inter- ruption. William H. Belcher remained at the head of the business until the close of 1859, when he re- moved to Chicago, where he died in 1866. He was succeeded by Charles Belcher, the junior partner of Belcher & Brother. Having weathered the storm of 1857, the career of the company since has been one of steady progress, and it has now reached a position of commercial influence national in point of view. The premises occupied by the company consist of a number of buildings, covering nearly four of the squares in that part of the city, embracing the main structure of the refinery proper, bonded warehouses, cooperage-shops, bone-black houses, and various other buildings occupied by other departments. "The sugar refinery proper," says a description of the estab- lishment written in 1868, "where the different processes of re- fining are carried on, has a front on Lewis Street, between Bates and O'Fallon Streets, of two hundred and forty feet, with a depth of one hundred and twenty-five feet, and is six stories in height. The first part of this building was erected in 1845, but it has been added to constantly until it reached- its present propor- tions. It is built with great solidity, as a great weight has to be supported in the stories. The processes of refining require that the building in which they are carried on should be of con- siderable height, so as to admit of the sugar in solution being let down from story to story in the various stage?, and to gain the advantage of the pressure of a column of liquid which is required in the course of refining. The portion of this build- ing erected in 1845 stands on the southern half of the square ; the central portion was erected in 1856, and that covering the northern portion of the square was built in 1852. The central part is principally devoted to the clarifying process, the filter- ing of the liquid sugar, storing or drying hard sugars. In the lower part of the southern portion of the building the packing is done, while the northern and the upper floors generally are devoted to various operations in the work of refining, purging sugars in the moulds, etc. Here also are the crushing- and pow- dering-mills, shaving-mills, and other appliances used in the preparing of the sugar in the different forms for the market. The vacuum-pans, where the refined solution is reduced again to the form of sugar by boiling, are situated in a small building south of the main structure, and fronting on O'Fallon Street. The basement is used principally as a fill-house, where the 'melted sugar is run into the moulds and allowed to stand until it is well settled preparatory to drawing. In the rear of the refinery, and occupying the balance of the square to Main Street, is a bonded warehouse and other buildings. On the east side of Lewis Street the bone-black house is situated, with a front of one hundred and seventy feet on Lewis Street and a depth of eighty feet. This was built in 1867. On the square between O'Fallon and Ashley Streets, and covering half of the entire square, with a front of two hundred and forty feet on Lewis Street, is a line of warehouses four stories in height, built in 1852 and 1854. In the rear is the mechanics' shop, occupy- ing the central portion of the square, and running back to Main Street. On the square on the opposite side of Main Street is an extensive cooperage-shop, with a front on Second Street of one hundred and seventy-five feet, which was built in 1852. On the northeast corner of the same square is the water reservoir, built in 1867. The company have water- and gas-works of their own, and supply all that is needed throughout the refinery premises. The total value of real estate owned and occupied at present by the company is not far from half a million dollars, and the total frontage is about fourteen hundred feet. In some instances the buildings on different squares communicate by bridges across the streets, stretching from the upper stories, and the bone-black house is connected with the refinery by a tunnel under the street. In various places tramways are laid for the easy transportation of the trucks containing bone-black." The company, which still occupies the building at the corner of Lewis and O'Fallon Streets, is now erecting a new refinery and incidental buildings on Main and Ashley Streets. The building will be the highest in the city, having thirteen stories, including a spacious basement. The foundation on which this TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1245 gigantic structure rests is built of cut stone, the walls having a thickness of forty four inches. The refinery has a frontage of one hundred and thirty-eight feet on Main Street, and the filtering-house, including wash-house and warehouse, has a frontage of two hundred and eighty feet on Ashley Street. The boiler- house, fronting on an alley, measures two hundred and eighty feet. The floors in the refinery are each sup- ported by twenty-four oak posts, having an average thickness of twenty-two inches. In the filtering- house, each floor is supported by twenty-four cast-iron columns, which are connected with wrought-iron beams. The height of the refinery is one hundred and thirty-two feet ; height of the filtering-house, one hundred and ten feet ; height of the tower, one hun- dred and twenty-seven feet. The average height of the floors is eleven feet. The material used in the building is principally pressed brick above the founda- tion. In appearance it is plain and substantial. Richard Berger was the architect. The present officers of the company are W. L. Scott, president, and A. D. Cunningham, secretary. William H. Belcher, founder of Belchers' Sugar Refinery, was born in Connecticut in 1811. From fifteen to twenty years of age he was clerk in his father's store in a country town in Massachusetts. When not quite twenty he went to New York, enter- ing as clerk in a wholesale grocery store. After a year or two he took up the business of selling books at auction, traveling through the country for that pur- pose, and selling in the largest towns. At the close of 1834 he went through the Southern States, and continued in the business until 1840, selling books in most of the Southern cities and in some of those in the West. In 1840, as already stated, he embarked with Samuel McLean in the business of sugar refining in St. Louis. The business connection was dissolved next year, Mr. Belcher leaving it; but in 1843 he bought the whole establishment, and the enterprise from that time went forward prosperously and ex- panded yearly. Mr. Belcher knew nothing of the business when first connected with it, but soon learned the old plan and system of sugar refining, and learned further that it was going out of date, and that new and improved methods must be adopted to secure success. These he introduced from time to time, and from a very small beginning built up a sugar refinery that when he left it was one of the largest in the country, as well as being one of the most important manufacturing establishments in St. Louis or the West. The principal part of the present buildings of the sugar refinery were erected by him. He pur- chased the site after suffering severely at his old loca- tion from the flood of 1844, selecting a locality that was found water-proof that year. In 1859 he went to Chicago, and established a sugar refinery there with fair prospects of success, but the outbreak of the war ruined that enterprise, and the refinery was worked irregularly during the war with only partial success. While in Chicago he introduced the culture of the sugar-beet into Illinois, and inaugurated other enter- prises which promised more of benefit to the public than to himself. He died at Chicago in March, 1866, honored and esteemed by the mercantile community of that city for his rare business qualifications, his public spirit, and his personal character. SPICES. The sale of spices also forms an important factor in the grocery business of St. Louis. One of the largest firms engaged in this branch of the trade is that of William Schotten & Co. William Schotten, the founder of the house, was born in Neuess, near Diisseldorf, Germany, Sept. 26, 1819. His father was a man of limited means, and his boyhood passed without special incident. He received the usual parochial education, and was then employed by a prominent physician in his neighborhood, who had a very large practice. In this occupation young Schot- ten acquired a practical knowledge that could not be obtained in the schools. In 1847 he embarked for America, and repaired directly to St. Louis, having heard that a number of his countrymen had settled here. Soon after his arrival he established a spice- factory on Walnut Street, opposite the Cathedral. He began on a small scale, grinding his stock himself by hand, and then peddling it about town from a basket. He labored with remarkable energy and per- severance amid discouragements that would have ap- palled a less determined man. One by one, however, the obstacles yielded, and he finally secured a prosper- ous business, his goods not only obtaining a local reputation but being in demand in Chicago, Cincin- nati, and other large cities in the West. Year by year the trade continued to expand until his death in September, 1874, when he left a comfortable fortune to his family, together with a large spice and coffee business. His sales aggregated yearly about two hundred thousand dollars, a very large amount for those days. As has been said, this result required hard and steady work and many sacrifices ; but Mr. Schotten possessed in an uncommon degree the val- uable German qualities of patience and perseverance. His genial disposition secured him hosts of friends, and added largely to his list of customers. In addition to the spice trade, Mr. Schotten engaged in the milling business on North Market Street, oppo- site the old North Missouri Railroad depot. This 1246 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. enterprise prospered for a time, but the mill was burned, and the insurance proving worthless, the in- vestment was a total loss. Thenceforward he confined himself strictly to the business of manufacturing spices, etc., and handed over to his sons at his death the fine results of a quarter of a century of honest and diligent labor. Mr. Schotten was twice married, and left three sons, Hubertus by his first wife, and Julius J. and Henry E. by his second. Upon his arrival in St. Louis, Mr. Schotten attended a night school in order to gain a knowledge of English and other branches essential for a business man, and thoroughly appreci- ating the importance of a good education, gave his three boys the advantages of a college course. His sons seem to have inherited much of their father's aptitude for business, for in the eight years since his death their trade has doubled, and is constantly in- creasing. In 18*70, Mr. Schotten visited Europe, remaining abroad over a year. Much of the time was spent in gaining additional knowledge of his business, and he brought back improved machinery. Outside of his business, Mr. Schotten did not seek prominence, being naturally very unpretentious. He once, however, accepted a directorship in the Iron Mountain Bank. In politics he was inclined to be independent, and never sought an office. In religion he was a Catholic, and was, successively, a member of the Cathedral and St. Mary's parishes, and was a faithful and generous adherent of the church. Salt used to be in the past, and probably will be in the future, a valuable mineral resource of Missouri. As early as Jan. 25, 1810, William Christy & Co. adver- tised that they wished to employ fifteen hands to work at salt-making on the Missouri, to whom they would give liberal wages. " Our boat," added the advertise- ment, " will depart from this place for the salt-works about the 1st of March." Jan. 4, 1812, McKnight & Brady announced that they had just received " a quantity of salt from the Missouri saline." At the present time the cost of transportation bears such an inconsiderable relation to the cost of establishing im- proved modern salt-works, with the elaborate ma- chinery, royalties, rentals, etc., that it is cheaper for St. Louis to buy its salt than to manufacture it. In former times, when the costs of transportation were excessive, the salines of Missouri and the adjacent counties of Illinois were a source of revenue and a stimulus to trade. The salt springs and salines of Missouri are most abundant in the central part of the State, yielding excellent brine, especially in the counties of Cooper, Saline, Howard, and those adjoining them. They are adjacent to the Missouri, in a country full of cheap wood and coal, and the supply of saline is regarded by experts as inexhaustible. RECEIPTS AND EXPORTS FOR EIGHTEEN YEARS. Receipts. Barrels. Year. 1882 297,425 42,750 1881 232,843 73,239 1880 313,379 61,348 1879 244,966 78,345 1878 271,521 78,781 1877 202,377 104,406 1876 242,153 114,850 1875 246,193 96,880 1874 201,268 136,165 1873 379,699 149,861 1872 262,413 117,367 1871 211,235 107,197 1870 316,435 62,626 1869 238,452 63,937 1868 242,899 64,512 1867.- 141,869 78,674 1866 134,542 88,013 1865 170,814 83,221 Sacks. Bulk, in Bushels. 368,290 314,720 333,868 439,788 Exports. Year. Barrels. Sacks. Bulk, in Bushels. 1882 291,188 1881 218,185 1880 239,163 1879 221,965 1878 218,997 1877 184,934 1876 196,988 1875 219,102 1874 205,442 1873 230,939 1872 199,940 1871 202,629 1870 251,509 1869 195,100 1868 182,187 1867 114,817 1866 115,252 1865 109,248 16,519 25,197 21,688 21,691 32,049 25,519 39,900 30,381 40,119 35,978 51,594 52,547 23,164 27,031 24,778 28,737 47,432 24,328 245,071 182,382 Tobacco. According to the early advertisements of industries in St. Louis, the manufacture of tobacco was begun about the year 1817. On November 29th of that year, Richards & Quarles advertised a " tobacco manufactory on the cross street nearly opposite the post-office, northeast corner of block No. 36," and in 1836, H. Richards informed the citizens of Missouri and Illinois Territories that he carried on the tobacco manufactory " on the cross street nearly opposite the copper and tin manufactory of R. Neal." From that day the trade in tobacco in St. Louis has steadily grown and expanded into its present enormous dimen- sions. The absence of data prevents the tracing of their growth ; commercial statistics were not regarded as of any importance at that day, and for many years afterwards there existed no reliable record of commer- cial facts and conditions. In 1841 the Republican regarded tobacco as " another item of our trade which is swelling etery year into much greater importance." ARY ,015. TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1247 "To show the importance of this item," added that journal, " we here incorporate a letter addressed to us by a house in the city who are extensively engaged in the trade, and the extent of their connection with it will be appreciated by the fact that they this year took out an open policy of insurance on tobacco to the amount of $500,000. From the interest and attention they have devoted to the subject their statement may be relied upon as very near the actual amount : "'A. B. CHAMBERS, Esq.: "'DEAR SIR, In answer to your inquiries in relation to the tobacco crop of Missouri, we reply that the shipments this season do not vary materially from 9000 hogsheads, of which number at least 8500 pass St. Louis. The relative quality and value will be found nearly as follows : 2000 hhds. strips, worth in Europe $175 $350,000 2500 " Ists, " New Orleans 120 300,000 2500 " 2ds, " " 70 175,000 1500 " X, " " 50 75,000 500 " ings and bull's eye, worth in New Orleans $25 12,500 $912,500 " ' From the best estimate that can be formed of the growing crop, it will range from 12,000 to 15,000 hogsheads, but prices will not be equal to last year.'" hogshead, the price fixed by an act of the Legislature, will amount to five thousand dollars, to say nothing of the quantity which will be brought from the other States and Territories. If viewed only in the light of revenue, with reason it might be urged upon the City Council to adopt this measure, but it pre- sents itself in another form more enlarged and benevolent, that of benefiting the entire population of the great valley of the upper Mississippi, more particularly our own State. The planter, if we act wisely, will find here a market for his tobacco, can at- tend in person and dispose of it to his own satisfaction, and re- turn home convinced that the citizens of St. Louis feel an in- terest in his welfare, and are willing to lend a helping hand in advancing not only her own prosperity, but that of the entire State, that she knows no difference between honorable and valuable customers on her frontier and her own immediate citizens." The increasing crops of tobacco in Missouri and adjacent States induced the City Council to establish regulated inspections of tobacco, and Messrs. Wimer and Shaw, as a select committee of the City Council, reported an ordinance to that effect. 1 From 1853 to 1868, inclusive, the following were the receipts of tobacco at the warehouses of St. Louis : John W. Witner and Hiram Shaw, in recommend- ing the City Council of St. Louis to establish tobacco inspection, said, " The crop of Missouri tobacco in 1841, although the business of growing that staple is yet in its infancy, is estimated by gen- tlemen well versed in this matter at not less than twelve thou- sand hogsheads; the crop of 1842 is estimated at twenty thou- sand hogsheads, and should one-third only of this quantity be inspected here, the storage on the same, at seventy-five cents a .RECEIPTS, SHIPMENTS, AND OFFERINGS, IN HOGSHEADS, DURING THE PAST THIRTEEN YEARS. Hilda. 1853 9,926 1854 9,485 1855 6,632 1856 6,829 1857 5,646 1858 6,721 1859 9,006 1860 11,956 Hhds. 1861 8,505 1862 13,050 1863 19,325 1864 42,490 1865 16,483 1866 13,669 1867 18,584 1868 12,266 Since and including 1870 the receipts, shipments, and offerings have been : 1882. 1881. 1880. 1879. 1878. 1877. 1876. 1875. 1874. 1873. 1872. 1871. 1870. Receipts 17,445 22,042 18,813 20,278 25,870 28,064 29 204 13 110 22 881 19 062 12 676 16,523 11 193 Shipments Inspections 7,946 6,871 10,737 10,457 8,879 11,470 10,766 14,870 19,701 16,322 22,109 18,913 24,221 17,466 11,574 10,980 17,772 18,174 14,648 13,048 9,137 10,087 11,243 14,677 7,642 10,480 About 1850, Missouri possessed the largest tobacco manufacturing establishment in the West, the house of Swinney & Lewis, Lewis Brothers, Lewis Company, of Glasgow, afterwards of St. Louis. This house was founded in 1837 in Glasgow, and removed to St. Louis in 1847, the Glasgow branch being still main- tained. In 1860 the house employed five hundred hands, manufactured between three and four million pounds of plug and fine-cut, and exported large quan- tities of leaf and strips to Great Britain and the Con- tinent of Europe. Of its operatives, one hundred and twenty-five were negro slaves owned by the firm. This firm, before it closed operations to go into other occupations, sold tobacco in every State and Territory. In the production of manufactured tobacco, St. Louis now ranks second among the cities of the United States, being surpassed only by Jersey City, and is also becoming quite a market for leaf tobacco. The trade has increased of late years to about four million five hundred thousand dollars, and the capacity of all 1 The old State tobacco warehouse, situated between Washing- ton Avenue and Green and Fifth and Sixth Streets, was destroyed by fire on the llth of August, 1873. The building was erected by the State for a tobacco warehouse in 1843, and after being used for that purpose for a few years was abandoned. It was closed for a long time, and about 1859 the State donated the use of the building to the city of St. Louis. While the old Lin- dell Hotel was in process of construction, the State ordered the sale of the ground and building, and they were purchased by Jamieson & Getting, for the purpose of erecting an immense dry-goods house. This plan was afterwards abandoned, and the property was sold to John J. Roe, and belonged to his estate at the time of his death. It was afterwards purchased by John G. Copelin, Mr. Roe's son-in-law, for $190,000. The building was estimated to be worth not more than $4000. During the time it was in disuse for commercial purposes it was in great de mand for parties, balls, drills, and large assemblages generally, its extensive floor-room rendering it at one time the most eligible place in the city for such purposes. 1248 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the factories together is over twenty million pounds a year. Some of these establishments have erected magnificent buildings and other improvements of this nature within the last two years. The revenue paid by St. Louis manufacturers and its excess over that paid in Chicago establishes the pre-eminence of the St. Louis market ; indeed, the monthly tax of one St. Louis factory in excess of one hundred thousand dol- Company, and Price & Austin Tobacco Company, to- gether with a large number of individual firms. The cigar trade has grown scarcely less in propor- tion, and the dealers in leaf tobacco express themselves as well satisfied with the ratio of increase in their branch of the trade. The receipts of leaf in 1882 were seventeen thou- sand four hundred and fifty-five hogsheads, and the LIGGETT & MYERS TOBACCO COMPANY, Corner Thirteenth and St. Charles Streets. lars (including the cigar duties) is frequently larger than that of all the Chicago dealers. St. Louis manu- factured tobacco is found in every part of the United States, and the volume of product has steadily in- creased since the reduction of the government tax in 1879. Among the largest manufacturers of tobacco in St. Louis are the Liggett & Myers Tobacco Com- pany, Catlin Tobacco Company, Dausman Tobacco shipments seven thousand nine hundred and forty- six. In St. Louis, as elsewhere, the manufacture of cigarettes has developed within a year or two, and the present season already shows a marked increase in this branch of the trade. Including this, the following tabular statement covers the local manufacture in all lines : 1877. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. Ibs. 5,448,522 5,954,747 8,642 688 12,846,169 17 139,087 17,121.199 Cigars M. 33,920 :::; 5110 35 042 38 412 39 904 40 877 M. 1 9S2 453 Snuff Ibs. 35,595 36.180 41,180 43,710 47 769 48,990 In 1880 the census return was, for the whole trade : Tobacco. Establishments, 222; capital, $1,419,- 125 ; hands, 2627 ; wages, 8668.926 ; material, $4,262,681 ; product, $5,702,762 ; net profit, $629,- 243, equal to 44 per cent., which will do very well This is divided up thus : TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1249 Cigars. Establishments, 201 ; capital, $272,925 ; hands, 825 ; wages, $265,967 ; material, $312,725 ; products, $888,993. Tobacco (chewing, smoking, snuff). Establish- ments, 21 ; capital, $1,146,200 ; hands, 1802 ; wages, $402,959 ; material, $3,950,956 ; products, $4,813,- 769. The leading Southern factories keep agencies and an extensive stock in St. Louis for sale and conve- nience of distribution, and the Havana and Key West cigar manufacturers have also large dealings here. The following tables will show the extent of the business done in St. Louis during 1882 and for the nine years previous, though half of the period is counted by the fiscal year, the method of keeping the record previous to 1877. YEAK. Tobacco Man n fac- tured anil Sold. Amount Tax Paid. Fiscal 1872 Pounds. 5,751.185 5,441,872 4,794,985 6,324,408 4,928,147 5,484,431 5,990,801 8,670,466 12,889,784 17,234,869 17,170,190 $1,358,717.50 1,094,600.03 1,154,651.52 1,317,783.26 1,185,712.92 1,319,036.16 1,440,716.84 1,477,899.00 2,062,541!. 45 2,751,307.00 2,728,525.82 " 1873 " 1874 1875 " 1876 Calendar, 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 Total 85,839,684 The manufactures of 1882 can be cla$ lows : ] Plu ' chewing tobacco 13 >sified as fol- Ponnds. ,223.857* 2.7Sli| ,657,6 15i 48,990| Snuff --- Total.... .. 17.170.19544 Lead. The earliest mineral of value to St. Louis in point of time, was lead. In fact, it may almost be said that St. Louis owes its existence to lead. The Hon. E. B. Washburue, of Illinois, ex-minister to France from the United States, in a letter to A. D. Hagen, Librarian of the Chicago Historical Society, dated Dec. 13, 1880, after speaking of the researches of M. Margry in the archives of the French Ministry of Marine, and his important and valuable contribu- tions to the early history of the United States, in which he takes an enthusiastic interest, says, " I took the opportunity to talk with him touching the early discoveries of lead-mines in what is now Illinois and Missouri, and received a letter in reply, which I also inclose herewith. He was kind enough to send me a transcript of certain documents which are to be published by Congress, and which I have not yet seen. By these documents I am more convinced than ever that the Galena and Dubuque lead-mines were the earliest ever discovered by the French explorers, either :n Illinois, Iowa, or Missouri. The accounts of the discovery, about the year 1719, of the mine of M. de la Motte and the Mnramec mines of Mis- souri are very interesting, but I cannot here refer to them par- ticularly. What interested me very much is an extract from a letter written from Fort de Chart.res on the 21st day of July, 1722, by one Le Gardeur de Lisle, which I copy herewith, and which is in relation to the discovery of minerals on the Illinois River : " ' I have the honor to inform you, gentlemen, that I have been sent in command of a detachment of twelve soldiers to ac- company M. Rennud to the Illinois River, where the Indians had found some lumps of copper, which they brought to M. de Boisbriant, and more particularly to a coal-mine, said to be very rich. " ' When we reached the place of our destination, M. Renaud commenced the search for the copper-mine, but without success, no sign of that metal being visible anywhere. However, in looking for the coal-mine, which we had been told was near the spot we had examined before, we discovered a silver and copper mine, of which M. Renaud made an assay, and which upon the surface of the' ground is much richer than M. de la Motte's. ' ' I have kept a little diary of that journey. I take the liberty of sending it to you ; it will enable you to locate the spot where this mine is situated. It is a most beautiful site; the mine is easy to work and close to a magnificent country for settlers. I am delighted with iny trip and with the success which has at- tended it, for the assay made bj' M. Renaud was upon ore found on the surface, and it has proved to be much better than that of M. de la Motte's mine.' " M. Le Guis gives an account of the manner in which these miners smelted their ore in 1743, and it is almost precisely the same method which was followed in the Galena up to within three or four years before I located there in 1840. There were then the remains of many old log furnaces throughout the mines. It was about in 1836, I think, that the log furnaces were supplanted by the Druminond blast furnace. The amount of waste or scoria by the old log method of smelting was very great. This waste was in a great measure avoided by the blast furnace, of which the inventor was Robert A. Drummond, of Jo Daviess County, the uncle of the Hon. Willis Druminond, of Iowa, late commissioner of the general land office at Wash- ington. " The following is the description of the log furnace one hundred and thirty-seven years ago: " 'They cut down two or three big trees and divide them in logs five feet long; then they dig a small basin in the ground nnd pile three or four of these logs on top of each other over this basin; then they cover it with the same wood, and put three more logs, shorter than the first, on top, and one at each end crosswnys. This makes a kind of a box, in which they put the mineral ; then they pile as much wood as they can on top and around it. When this is done, they set fire to it from under; the logs burn up and partly melt the mineral. They are sometimes obliged to repent the same operation three times in order to extract all the matter. This matter, falling into the basin, forms a lump, which they afterwards melt over again into bars weighing from sixty to eighty pounds, in order to facilitate the transportation to Kaskaskia. This is done with horses, who are quite vigorous in the country. One horse carries generally four or five of these bars. It is worthy of remark, gentlemen, that in spite of the bad system these men have to work, there has been taken out of the La Motte mine two thousand five hundred of these bars in 1741, two thousand two hundred and twenty-eight in 1742, and these men work only four or five months in the year at most." 1250 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Capt. Pittman, writing, in 1770, of Ste. Genevieve, says, " A lead-mine about fifteen leagues distant sup- plies the whole country with shot." Many curious facts in regard to these Potosi lead-mines are to be found incorporated in different parts of this work, and we do not need to reproduce them in the present ' chapter. Lead soon became, next to peltries, the most im- j portant and valuable export of the country, and, like j pelts, it served in lieu of a currency. It was not, I however, until St. Louis began to control the com- j merce of the surrounding regions that much lead came there. Before that it was nearly all shipped from Ste. Genevieve. John Arthur, in 1811, offering to sell a large line of cheap goods, gives notice that he will take in pay furs, hides, whiskey, country-made sugar, and beeswax, but says nothing about lead. However, it was offered for sale by Wflliam Clark, then Indian agent, afterwards Governor, in the fol- lowing miscellaneous assortment : " For sale by William Clark, the following articles, viz. : 113 pounds beaver, 103 otter-skins, 327 raccoon-skin?, 6 pechon, 20 muskrats and minks, 25 gray squirrels, 10 painted buffalo- skins, dressed, 53 plain buffalo-skins, dressed, 436 deer-skins, 24 dressed -deer-skins, 1276 pounds lead, 400 pounds gunpow- der, 70 pounds nails, 130 beaver traps, 1 box of glass, 10 x 12, 2 horse-pistols, 1 fusee, 2 rifles, 70 pounds tobacco in carrots, 14 hanks of worsted, assorted, 80 shawls, 4 pieces Irish linen, 2000 yards calico." Among the largest dealers in this sort of merchan- dise in the fur-trading days of St. Louis, was Joseph A. Sire, one of the associates of Chouteau & Sarpy's fur company. Joseph A. Sire was born at La Rochelle, France, Feb. 19, 1799, and left home when fifteen years of age to seek his fortune in the New World. His father, a teacher of languages, had died, and his mother, a woman of fine intelligence, encouraged him in his de- termination to emigrate to America, in the belief that the chances of success were greater there than in her own country, then distracted by the daring schemes and restless ambition of Napoleon Bonaparte. At this time Europe was one vast camp, still heaving from the struggle between Napoleon and the allied powers to determine whether that great adventurer's ambitious dream of the solidarity of nations should be realized. Mr. Sire's mother, in view of the unsettled condition of the country, overcame the natural im- pulses which prompted her to keep her son at her side, and urged upon him the advisability of seeking a distant and more promising field of usefulness. Mr. Sire, who fully appreciated her wisdom and maternal courage, always maintained for her the deepest filial reverence and love, and contributed most generously of his fortune as long as she lived to minister to her comfort and happiness. The voyage to America might well have dismayed one much older than the adventurous lad, for in those days the facilities of travel did not exist which now enable one to make the circuit of the world in less time and with far less trouble and danger than were then required to perform the journey between St. Louis and New York. No steamships traversed the ocean with almost the regularity of ferry-boats ; the sailing-vessel was the only means of transportation, and even the sailing-vessel had not acquired the swiftness and regularity of movement attained by modern ships. Often beating about for days in view of a haven, awaiting a favorable wind, and frequently driven out to sea by an off-shore storm, it seldom per- formed a voyage of any length without encountering many hardships and delays. On land the method* of locomotion were similarly cumbrous and unreliable. The canal-boat, with its crowded, ill-ventilated " be- tween-decks," and the stage-coach were practically the only resources of the traveler. Young Sire, however, endured the hardships of this novel experience with that courage and fortitude which continued to char- acterize him throughout his career, a career un- dimmed up to the hour of his death by a single dis- honorable act. Arrived at Philadelphia, he sought the advice and assistance of Vital M. Garesche, then in business in that city as one of the firm of Garesche & Rasazies, but who subsequently removed with bis family to St. Louis, where he became an influential member of the City Council and president of the Board of Public Schools. Mr. Garesche's parents had been residents of La Rochelle, and he extended a cordial welcome to the young Frenchman, who brought letters of intro- duction to him, and gave him employment. His in- dustry, integrity, and thorough reliability soon created a most favorable impression, and he continued to en- joy the confidence of the firm of which Mr. Garesche was the senior partner until, in 1826, he determined to go West. Upon his arrival in St. Louis, whither he directed his steps, he was promptly admitted to the houses of the best families of Creoles, to whom he was commended by valued correspondents, and ob- tained a situation as clerk with Sylvestre Labadie. St. Louis at that time was but little changed from what it was when seen by Washington Irving, " a motley population, composed of the original colonists, the keen traders of the Atlantic, backwoodsmen of Kentucky and Tennessee, the Indians and the half- breeds, together with a singular aquatic race that had grown up from the navigators of the river, the boat- TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1251 men of the Mississippi, who possessed habits, man- ners, almost a language peculiarly their own and strongly technical." Such a community, with the dis- sipation ever incidental to frontier life, offered strong temptations to a young man, an entire stranger, de- void of means and deprived of the associations of home and kindred, yet the energy and pure character of Mr. Sire bore him safely through the ordeal. To quote the words of one who met him just after his arrival, he was then about twenty-five, stout in form, florid in complexion, of commanding but not extra- ordinary stature, very affable in his manner, and earnest and energetic in his ways. Mr. Labadie, his employer, was a Creole gentleman who had married a Miss Gratiot, and he and his wife by their own worth, as well as relationship to the Chouteaus, the Prattes, the Papins, the Bertholds, and the Soulards, ranked among the very first people of St. Louis. Mr. Labadie was the owner of a grist-mill, to which was attached the first saw-mill ever established west of the Mississippi River. It was located on the bluff near the foot of Ashley Street, rude and simple though serviceable in its machinery, its motive-power being an elevated circular tread-plane worked by oxen. There was no metal connected with the machinery, just as the " Vide Poche" carts, now unknown, but then the only vehicle, had not a particle of metal, even for the harness of the ponies by which they were drawn. Mr. Sire became clerk of this establishment, but by his amiability and excellent deportment ingra- tiated himself in the favor of his employers, and in the following year married the only child of Mr. and Mrs. Labadie, a lady of sweet disposition and culti- vated and engaging manners. The union was a happy one while it lasted, but of short duration, for within two years his wife and their only child died. Having become associated in the fur trade with Pierre Chouteau and John B. Sarpy, owners of the American Fur Company, with whom he was con- nected by his marriage, he took charge of their an- nual expedition to the upper country, as the region in the vicinity of the head-waters of the Missouri was then denominated, a wild, unbroken waste, the home of fierce and warlike tribes, the counterpart of which is still to be found in the dark and bloody ground of portions of Texas and New Mexico, where the Apaches wage a desperate but futile struggle against the advance of civilization. The company erected at different points throughout this district stockade forts for protection against the ruthless warriors of the plains. The expedition would always leave in the spring, with a cargo of trinkets, blankets, tobacco, guns, and ammunition, and would remain at the forts, bar- tering with the Indians, until the opening of navigation in the following year enabled them to descend with their boats to St. Louis to dispose of their product and to replenish their stock. The navigation of the Missouri, with its swift, turbid current, its snags, and its shifting channels, was fraught with danger, aside from the fact that the voyagers were necessarily always on the alert against the wily Indians. Within the fort peril also lurked, and sleepless vig- ilance was maintained lest some hostile band should invade its precincts and murder every white man. These forts were oases in the trackless wilderness, far more isolated than those of the general government at the present day. The latter are united by tele- graph, have regular mails, and are always within sup- porting distance of each other, but the trading-post had no other communication with the outer world than by the courrier du bois, who traveled from one fort to the other, or perhaps was sent to the settlement thousands of miles away with dispatches. These courriers were white men who had lived so long among the Indians that, like them, they had acquired their skill in guiding themselves through trackless wilder- nesses by night by the light of the stars, and by day by the bark of trees. Six years of Mr. Sire's life were passed in these distant forts, yet on his return 'to St. Louis, so little had he been spoiled by his contact with barbarism, that he was welcomed in the most exclusive circles. After this Mr. Sire settled down in the office of the company at St. Louis, to guide and organize the expeditions he had formerly commanded, an occu- pation in which he was still engaged at the time of his death, July 15, 1854. His business-like and meth- odical habits, fortified by his personal experience, proved of great importance and value to his associates, and contributed materially to the development of their business. All three have now passed away, each leav- ing a fortune honestly earned, which is the best evi- dence of their thrift and foresight. In 1852, Mr. Sire was married for the second time, the lady of his choice being Mrs. Rebecca W. Chou- teau, widow of one who belonged to a family honored then, as now, not only as of historic interest in respect to St. Louis, but of great public importance, having ever shown itself ready to embark capital in enter- prises which were likely to promote the development of St. Louis. Mrs. Sire is still living, a woman of marked characteristics, beloved, not for herself alone, but also for her feminine virtues of true sympathy and charity. Although a consistent and earnest Democrat, Mr. Sire had no taste for politics nor any aspirations for public office. He was frequently requested to become 1252 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. a candidate, but invariably declined. He was a man of warm and affectionate temperament, generous yet prudent, unobtrusive in dress and manners, a public- spirited citizen, and an ardent and loyal friend. A notable illustration of the latter fact was afforded in the devoted affection he ever entertained for his first employer, Mr. Garesche, who also possessed great kind- ness of heart. Between the two there always existed an attachment which time could not diminish nor ab- sence impair, and when Mr. Garesche, with his family, reached St. Louis in 1839 the intimacy was renewed. Upon the death of Mr. Garesche, April 4, 1844, Mr. Sire became the protector of his children, and one to whom they never appealed in vain. Generous in his instincts, constant in his friendships, honorable in all his transactions, genial in his intercourse with his fellow-men, the friendless boy-adventurer died the wealthy merchant and lamented citizen, leaving be- hind him a record without stain or blemish. In 1854 the statistics of the lead product were as follows : STATISTICS OF THE LEAD TRADE OF THE UPPER MIS- SISSIPPI. Year- Produced. Equal to Pouuds. PricelOOO Price 100 Pounds Pounds Mineral. Lead. Value at Galena. 1842.. .. 447,909 31,353,630 $12.85 $2.24 $702.321.31 1843.. . 659,261 39,148.270 12.60 2.34 91(5,069.51 1844.. . 624,672 43,727,040 16.88 2.80 1.224.357.12 1845.. . 778,498 64,494,860 17*7 2.96 1, til 3,047. 88 1846.. . 732,403 51,268,210 17.33 2.89 1,481.651.26 1847.. . 775J.6J6 64,085,920 19.16 3.17 1,714,523.(>8 1848.. . 681,969 47,737,8:JO 19.82 3.24 1,546,705.69 1849.. . 628,934 44,025,380 22.18 3.67 l,6to,73144 1850.. 568,589 39,801,230 24.10 4.20 1,671,651.66 1851.. . 474,115 33,188,050 25.61 4.08 I,3o4,i i6244 185;:.. . 408,628 28,603,960 25.87 4.12 1,178,483.05 1853.... . 425,814 29,8(16,980 34.41 6.50 1,639,383.90 Total... 7,103,448 497,241,360 16,(>57,9b8.94 SHIPMENTS OF LKAD/rom the upper mines during the season of 1853, from March 21f to December 1st. Ports from whence Shipped. Shipped via the River. Pigs. Pounds. Value. tl 8 543 ! ! 2.208.010 $1,226,340.55 43.K&2 3.0H9K40 168.830.20 23,086 l,61li,020 88.881.10 14,186 993,020 54,616.10 Buena Vista. 2,676 187,320 10,352.61) Shipped via the lake 23,471 1,642,970 90,363.35 Total 425,814 29,806,980 $1,639,383.90 The receipts at St. Louis aggregated 441,889 pigs in 1854, against 409,314 in 1853. Of this 5315 came from the Missouri, and the balance from the upper and lower Mississippi. The Galena table gives the quantity shipped per river at 402,343; deduct from this the Missouri receipts, and the balance, it is fair to suppose, came from the lower mines, say 34,231 pigs. A pig of lead has the average weight of eighty pounds. Hon. John Hogan, in one of his lucid pamphlets about the past, present, and future of St. Louis, always in his thoughts, had the following in regard to the city's lead business : "Some sixteen months ago one establishment commenced the making of lead pipe and sheet-lead here. They, like all similar untried experiments, had to feel their way along. The machi- nery was costly; workmen at first difficult to be obtained: the field of sale preoccupied by those longer engaged, more expe- rienced, possessed of ample capital. " But these young men possessed the energy, the probity, felt the field was vast, and were content with small profits on large sales. " They pushed their battle to the gate, and now what is the result? they supply with these articles the entire valley of the Minsissippi. South they include the trade of New Orleans ; east, all the region to Pittsburgh ; north, the whole region of the up- per lakes. Within the last twelve months they have manufac- tured of lead pipe alone over two million pounds. This has been shipped in immense casks and on large reels to supply the demands of the great West and South ; while of sheet-lead they have made one million two hundred and fifty thousand pounds in the same period, besides bar-lead. "Now, these articles were not included in our exports of 1851, before presented, for the works were not in existence then, and these figures are now given to show that St. Louis is a suitable place for manufactures, and also what may be done by industry and intelligence. " In the said government returns no mention is made of shot, although that article was then manufactured here, but, like everything else, has grown considerably in that period. "There is but one 'shot-tower' here, but it is fully qualified to supply the vast extent of country dependent on us, or which our skill or ability may bring within the reach of our openitions. The region supplied from here with shot embraces nearly all the valley of the Mississippi. "I deem the operations of this concern to be important, and was anxious to furnish in this place some indication of its ex- tent, which I am enabled to do by the kind courtesy of Capt. Simonds, one of the enterprising proprietors. "I take an aggregate statement, furnished me by him, of its business during the five months commencing January 1st and ending June 1, 1854, as made up from their books, viz. : Total amount of shot of all sizes manufac- tured and sold during said five months, 79,775 bags, or 1,994,375 pounds. Bar-lead for same period, 1714 kegs, or 428,460 " Total shot and lead in five months 2,422,835 " "During that period of five months the works were run but one hundred and four days, thus the amount of pig-lead con- sumed each day averages twenty-three thousand two hundred and forty pounds." The manufacture of shot near St. Louis dates back to 1809, when it was announced in the Mis- souri Gazette of March 1st that " at Herculaneum a shot manufactory is now erecting by an active and enterprising citizen of our Territory ; the situation is peculiarly adapted for the purpose, having a natural tower, or rather stupendous rock, forming a precipice of about one hundred and sixty feet, having the lead- mines in the neighborhood, and one of the finest har- bors for vessels. We presume the proprietor will be enabled to supply the Atlantic States on such terms as will defeat competition." The proprietor referred to was J. Macklot, who on the 16th of November, 1809, " commenced casting shot equal to the best TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1253 English patent." In 1810, also at Herculaneum, "a new and flourishing little town on the Joachim, about thirty miles from this (St. Louis) place," Mr. Austen erected a shot-tower, and then Herculaneum " boasted of two towers capable of supplying the Union with shot of all sizes." l The shot-tower of Ferdinand Kennett was opened in February, 1847. The tower was built by Messrs. Kayser & Carlisle, and was thirty-one feet in di- ameter at the base, seventeen feet at the top, and one hundred and seventy-five feet high. Previous to the erection of this tower, Mr. Kennett had been en- gaged in the same business, having a tower on Elm Street, which tumbled down, wounding several persons. In 1858, Mr. Kennett's shot-tower passed into the hands of an incorporated company, since which time it has been regarded as a most successful enterprise. During the war the shot-tower company suffered se- verely in a pecuniary sense, much of its work being declared contraband. The tower is one hundred and eighty-six feet in height, twenty-one feet above the tallest steeple in the city. At the base it is thirty-one feet in diameter, at the pinnacle seventeen feet. It is built of hard burnt brick, cemented, and is regarded as thoroughly substantial in every particular. The wall at the base is four feet through ; at the summit of the tower it is twenty-two inches. In 1850 the capital invested was forty thousand dollars, employing ten hands, with an annual product of six thousand dollars. KECEIPTS AND EXPORTS OF LEAD, IN PIGS OP 80 POUNDS EACH. Year. Keceipts. Exports. 1882 1,107.395 687,219 1881 925,406 625,L'i',t> 1880 7154. 8S7 45)5, o:;r, 1871) SI 7,5514 408,12:5 ~ 704, 307 .C':;, '.Hit 1877 7510,028 47:!.28l 1876 605,557 40-1,300 1875 579,202 3L'i . 1^74 479,448 21S,538 1873 356,037 216,040 1 The manufacture and sale of powder were also established in St. Louis at an early date. On the 15th of October, 1814, William Sullivan published the following advertisement : " Owners of powder, take notice that I, the subscriber, have rented the powder magazine from its proprietor, and that from the date of the present advertisement I will charge twenty-five cents per month for storage on every keg, provided it does not contain more than one hundred pounds, and on every keg or barrel that contains more than one hundred pounds to pay at the rate of one dollar per hundred." Maj. James Barry commenced the manufacture of powder in the neighborhood of St. Louis in 1823 (ItejmWi'cnn, March 5,1823), and in 1833 "Maj. Philips 1 Eagle Powder-Mills had just been put in operation" (Republican, July 9, 1833). The latter mills were soon after destroyed by an explosion. 80 Year. Keccipts. 1872 285,709 1871 229,961 1870 237,03'J 1869 228,303 1868 185,823 1867 144,555 1866 149,584 1865 116,635 1864 93,035 1863 79,823 1862 95,800 Exports. 62,862 50,660 62,674 57,281 40,358 18,674 13,553 Of the receipts during 1881, 300,000 pigs (equal to 24,000,000 pounds) were received for conversion and manufacture. In the conversion of lead to car- bonate the metal of Missouri is peculiarly easy and profitable to work, yielding one hundred pounds of ceruse for every hundred pounds of metal, besides a proportion of red lead and litharge made from the refuse. This manufacture, moreover, produces lin- seed-oil, cotton-seed- and castor-oil, and oil-cake for exportation and fattening stock, and it encourages the manufacture of vitriol. Thus one industry, by utilizing a product which is among the donations of nature to St. Louis, provides employment for capital and labor in a dozen other industries which grow out of or are allied to it. The control of almost inex- haustible supplies of cheap lead by St. Louis makes it one of the leading manufacturing centres in the country for paints. White Lead and Oils. The manufacture of white lead, and of its kindred interest paints, and oils is most extensively carried on in St. Louis. The ma- terials required by this large trade are collected almost entirely within the State of Missouri, while the ad- joining States also afford a large supply, enabling its indefinite extension. The manufacture of white lead (carbonate of lead) was inaugurated in St. Louis in the year 1837 by Drs. Hoffman and Reed in a very primitive manner. From a very small beginning, -say one hundred tons per annum, the manufacture of that pigment has kept pace with the growth of the city and surrounding country, until it now ranks as one among the important branches of its manufacturing industries. The annual production *and consumption of white lead throughout the entire country is com- puted to be from sixty-five to seventy thousand tons. Of this amount there is manufactured west of the Allegheny Mountains say forty thousand tons, of which St. Louis manufacturers produce at least forty per cent., thus giving to St. Louis a larger pro- duction of that article than any other city in the Union. There are at present in successful operation in St. Louis four of the best appointed and equipped factories in the country, with a capacity sufficient to supply the white-lead demand of the entire Missis- sippi valley for many years to come. 1254 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The Collier White Lead and Oil Company is one of the largest to be found anywhere in the United States. It was founded by Dr. Reed, and went into operation in the year 1837. It is located on the north side of Clark Avenue, beginning at Ninth Street on the east and extending nearly to Eleventh Street. In 1 842 it passed into the hands of H. T. Blow and Joseph Charless. It has three separate departments, the factory, the cooper shop, and the corroding stacks. All of these are on a large scale and provided with every facility for manufacturing cheaply and extensively. In 1850 the present company became proprietors, under the presidency of Henry T. Blow. The annual productions are four thousand tons of white lead ground in oil, two hundred thou- sand pounds of red lead, two hundred thousand pounds of litharge, one hundred thousand gallons of linseed- oil, and one hundred thousand gallons of castor-oil. It is not too much to say that among the men whose sagacity grasped and whose energy fulfilled the conditions of the prosperity of St. Louis, none oc- cupied a higher rank or contributed by his individ- ual success more largely to the general welfare than the eminent and honored merchant, George Collier, after whom the Collier White-Lead Works are named. George Collier, younger son of Peter and Catherine Collier, was born on the 17th of March, 179G, on his father's homestead in Worcester County, Md. His lather, who died while he was yet a child, besides carrying on with success the farm upon which he re- sided, was largely engaged in the Atlantic coasting trade, and at his death, which occurred before 1810, left what was in those days a handsome property to his family. His mother was a woman of great force of character, revered as well as loved by all who knew her. After her husband's death she continued to reside at the homestead in Maryland until both her sons, John and George, arrived at manhood, giv- ing to each of them the best education for mercantile pursuits which that part of the country at that time afforded, and for this purpose sending them to Mr. Wylie's academy in Philadelphia, then of the highest repute. About the year 1816, John Collier, who had just arrived at manhood, came to Missouri, then still a Territory, and settled at first in St. Charles, where he began business as a merchant. His success was such that before long he opened a branch house in St. Louis, which within a few years became the principal establishment. During this time George Collier was completing his education in Philadelphia, where he formed friendships subsequently of great service to him in his business career. About the year 1818, having completed his educa- tion, George Collier joined his brother in Missouri and engaged with him in business, before long becom- ing his partner. According to the custom of those times, their business was of a general nature, includ- ing an assortment of the staple articles most in demand among those who traded with St. Louis. It was at first carried on at retail, but soon expanded into a wholesale business, and extended rapidly throughout the settled portions of Missouri and Illinois. In 1821 the partnership was dissolved by the death of the elder brother, who had already made his mark as a business man of ability and energy, as well as of high personal character. The younger continued the business alone for several years. About the year 1825, his business continuing to in- crease, Mr. Collier took into partnership with him Peter Powell, like himself a native of Maryland, and who had been for several years in his employ. The firm of Collier & Powell, thus formed, continued to carry on a general merchandise business until the year 1830, when Mr. Collier retired from the firm, having acquired what was for those days a considerable for- tune. From this time he entered upon pursuits charac- teristic at once of his energy and his far-sighted views as a business man. Realizing that the river trade of St. Louis, north, south, east, and west, was to be the secret of her prosperity, he began to invest his means largely in the building of steamboats. But a few years had passed since the first steamer came up from New Orleans to St. Louis (1817), making the weary voyage in twenty-seven days, but demonstrating by the fact of making it that the days of the " broad- horn," the flat-boat, and the keel-boat were at an end. Pittsburgh had become the navy-yard of Western com- merce, at which then and for years afterwards the greatest facilities for such work existed. It has been said that the faculty of judging men and selecting fit agents for important enterprises is characteristic of high ability. The method pursued by Mr. Collier in entering upon this new field demon- strated his possession of that faculty. It was his habit, year after year, to select men already experi- enced in the river navigation and to send them to Pittsburgh to make contracts for the building of steam- ers which they were to command, and in which he often gave them an interest. Instructing them as to the character and purposes of the vessel, he furnished them with credits sufficient to meet whatever cost might be incurred, and stationed them at Pittsburgh in active superintendence of the work while it pro- gressed, thus securing the most watchful personal TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1255 supervision and assistance from men at once compe- tent for their duties and whose interests coincided with his own. In this way during the twelve or fourteen years following he became largely interested in steam- boats, constantly building new ones of size and ca- pacity suited to the trade either of the upper or the lower Mississippi or the Missouri Rivers, according to their destination. It was one of his maxims to hold no property which brought no return ; and in respect of steamboats it was observed that he rarely held one longer than was necessary to establish its character in the trade, selling those which did not prove profitable in order to cut off further loss, while those which earned a good name he often sold when at their highest repute, thus realizing their highest value and escaping further risks. The limits of this sketch forbid more than a cursory mention of this part of his mercantile history. Suffice it to say that during the years in question he was the owner of a large number of steamers plying on all the waters communicating with St. Louis, and most of which had been built under his directions, often having afloat at one time eight or ten large vessels. The men to whose fidelity, ability, and skill he intrusted the management of these large interests rarely disap- pointed him. Sharing with him the profits of these ventures, some of them thus laid the foundations of their own success. Such men were Sullivan Blood, afterwards president of the Boatmen's Savings Insti- tution, long a highly-respected citizen of St. Louis ; John Simonds, afterwards of the banking-house of Luca's & Simonds ; and N. J. Eaton, who, after re- signing a commission in the United States army, had come to St. Louis, and whose executive ability was early recognized by Mr. Collier, more than one of whose boats he commanded. To these names, long and well known in St. Louis, might be added others, notably that of Rufus J. Lackland, afterwards one of its most prominent and successful merchants, now (188J) president of the Boatmen's Savings- Bank and the St. Louis Gas-Light Company, and who is himself authority for the statement that to his early acquaint- ance and connection with Mr. Collier, and to the as- sistance rendered him, unsought, by the latter in his early business life, his subsequent success is largely due. An important element in these enterprises was the high reputation for probity, as well as for large re- sources and exemplary business habits, which Mr. Collier had established not only in St. Louis, but throughout all parts of the country where the busi- ness men of that city were known. It was prover- bial that his credit was practically unlimited, and that whoever he sent to Pittsburgh with au- thority and credit for building a steamboat, or north- ward to purchase lead, or to New Orleans for the pur- chase of return cargoes of groceries on his boat, or to Philadelphia, then the financial centre of the United States, was sufficiently backed by George Collier's name. It goes without saying that the navigation of the Western rivers was attended in those early days with not less, perhaps with greater risks and dangers than now. But so constant was the good fortune, and so high the reputation of his steamers, that George Col- lier's "luck" became proverbial. Nor is it any dis- paragement to others to claim for him the first rank among those whose far-sighted energy and bold and successful management built up the vast river trade of St. Louis, along whose Levee, before 1860, often lay at one time a fleet of nearly two hundred magnificent steamers, busily loading and unloading side by side the rich and varied products of every zone. During these years, however, the steamboat inter- est was by no means the only one which engaged his attention. The rich deposits of lead at and near Ga- lena, 111., as well as those to the southward in Mis- souri, were at that time the great source of supply for that metal. Partly as an independent investment, and paitly by way of utilizing his steamboat property, Mr. Collier engaged largely in the purchase and shipment of lead, especially from the north, forming for that purpose a business connection with the house of Thomas Fassit in Philadelphia, in which direction, as well as via New Orleans, great quantities of lead were shipped. Besides purchasing lead from others, he became a large owner in the Galena mines, and the metal from those regions at that time was the chief source of supply, not only for the white-lead factories in Pennsylvania and other Eastern States, but was also shipped in large quantities to France and other parts of Europe. This traffic in lead, since distrib- uted over regions farther west, formed for many years, as we have seen, an important part of the trade of St. Louis, and to its development no man in that city contributed more actively or more sagaciously than George Collier. Operations so large as these, and requiring the con- stant use of so much capital and credit, naturally suggested to his active mind the combination with them of a banking business. About 1835-36 he formed a partnership with William G. Pettus, whose wife was the sister of Mr. Collier's first wife. For several years thereafter the firm of Collier & Pettus conducted a large business in the way of banking and exchange, deriving an independent source of profit 1256 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. from the dealings in Eastern exchange resulting from the shipments of lead, already mentioned, as well as from large collections which rapidly flowed into their hands from Mr. Collier's Eastern acquaintances, who sold to the merchants of St. Louis their general sup- plies. In still another direction the interests already men- tioned were utilized. Some of the steamers wholly or in part owned by Mr. Collier were in the Southern river trade, and were constantly engaged in carrying to New Orleans lead shipped by him and his associates, as well as other staple articles, including flour, in the manufacture of which at St. Charles he was early in- terested. The proceeds of such cargoes were invested under his direction in profitable return cargoes of heavy groceries, sugar, coffee, salt, and molasses, for which New Orleans was up to the outbreak of the civil war the principal point of supply to St. Louis and thence to the fur West and Northwest. In 1840 the banking firm of Collier & Pettus was dissolved by Mr. Collier's retirement therefrom, though Mr. Pettus for some time longer continued the business. In 1842 Mr. Collier formed the firm of Collier & Morrison, taking into partnership his brother-in-law, the late William M. Morrison, then a young man, for whom this introduction to business life also proved the first step in a highly successful mercantile career. The business of this firm was chiefly commission, but they also dealt largely in lead, for which during so many years St. Louis was the great entrepot of the West. In 1840, Mr. Collier, whose health was never robust and had become delicate, determined to with- draw from active business, and gradually sold out all his interest in steamboats. In 1847 he retired from the firm of Collier & Morrison, which was succeeded by William M. Morrison & Co., the new partners being Kufus J. Lackland and Alfred Chadwick, whose office during the remainder of his life Mr. Col- lier made his headquarters, and to whose very success- ful career his advice and assistance largely contrib- uted. From this time he gradually withdrew from business cares other than the management of his val- uable landed estate and other investments in the city of St. Louis. It is possible in the brief space at command only to allude to other features of a business life whose thirty years of activity included and so largely in- fluenced the early commercial history and subsequent growth of his adopted city. His calm and sagacious judgment, united with singularly clear and quick prcceptions, both as to men and as to the contingencies of business, peculiarly qualified him for financial success, and for many years before his death Mr. Collier was by common consent regarded as the highest financial authority in St. Louis, and was often consulted as such by those in whose affairs he was not personally interested. For several years prior to its failure in 1837 he was one of the directors in the Branch Bank of the United States at St. Louis. In February, 1837, the Bank of the State of Missouri was chartered, in which the State was a large stockholder, appointing a majority of the direc- tors. In December, 1840, Mr. Collier was elected one of the directors who represented the private stockholders, and continued to fill that position for six years, having been twice re-elected, but declined a third re-election in 1846. By an act approved Jan. 12, 1831, was incorpo- rated the first insurance company in St. Louis, under the name of the Missouri Insurance Company, the name of George Collier heading the list of incorpora- tors, and for many years of its successful career he was one of its most important members. It was characteristic, however, both of his self-reliance and his customary good fortune if the result of wise and watchful management is to be called good fortune that he rarely insured his own property at all, though he not unfrequently underwrote risks for others as a private person. As already stated, the shipment of lead from St. Louis southward and eastward was a very important part of its early commerce. Part of the lead thus shipped was for many years returned to the West in the shape of white lead from Eastern factories, but between 1837 and 1850 the manufacture of white lead and of oil from the castor-bean was established in St. Louis. The well-known firm of Charless & Blow were among the pioneers of this industry. lu 1850 their factory was destroyed by fire, and the heavy loss thus sustained threatened the business with ruin. But it was re-established by the incorporation, in September, 1851, of the Collier White Lead and Oil Company, to the capital of which Mr. Collier was the largest single contributor, the active management remaining in the hands of the Hon. Henry T. Blow; The prosperous career of this important industry has more than verified the anticipations of those who, like Mr. Collier, believed that the future prosperity of St. Louis would depend largely upon her manufactures. In 1845 was held at Memphis the first Inter-State River and Harbor Convention, an assemblage made famous by the presidency of John C. Calhoun. It was Mr. Calhoun himself who in reference to the question of constitutional power on the part of the Federal government to make such improvements TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1257 there first applied to the great rivers of the West a designation which instantly became famous, that of " inland seas." It was more than a picturesque phrase : it was an argument in a word, it was the solution of a grave constitutional question. At this convention the commercial interests of St. Louis were represented by a delegation of twenty-five of her most prominent citizens, of whom George Collier was one. He was also a member of the first board of direc- tors of the Missouri Pacific Railroad, having been one of those who first met for the purpose of organizing and procuring its incorporation. In February, 1851, the Mercantile Library Hall Association of St. Louis was incorporated by special act for the express purpose of erecting, and soon after did erect, for the use of the St. Louis Mercantile Li- brary Association, the large building at the southwest corner of Fifth and Locust Streets, still occupied by the latter. In this public enterprise Mr. Collier took great interest, not only subscribing liberally, but giving still more important advice and assistance in planning and prosecuting the work. He was for many years a trustee of the Second Presbyterian Church, of which the Rev. Dr. William A. Potts was the eminent and beloved pastor. It is not within the purpose of this sketch, even did its limits permit, to dwell upon the personal qual- ities which not only commanded the highest respect and confidence of his associates and of the community at large, but won the tender affection of those who knew him best. Always gentle and courteous in man- ner and of few words, his demeanor even under trying circumstances was singularly calm and self- possessed, while his conduct indicated great prompt- ness and decision of character. His accurate judg- ment of men has already been mentioned. To this was united a cordial and sympathetic interest in young men who proved themselves worthy of confidence, which in many instances, long held in grateful re- membrance, showed itself by timely and generous aid in money and credit. No trait of his was recalled more warmly by those from whom these reminiscences have been obtained than the frequent and liberal as- sistance afforded by him, often unsought, to those whose character was his only security. Mr. Collier's political affiliations were always with the Whig party. If he had ever indulged any aspi- rations for public life, the uniform and overwhelming preponderance in Missouri of the Democratic party would have rendered them hopeless. He was always averse, however, to notoriety of any sort, and uni- formly declined or avoided even the temptation to leave the quiet walks of private life. Early in 1852 his health, which had long been del- icate, began to fail steadily, and a lingering illness terminated in his death at his house in St. Louis on the 18th of July, 1852, at the comparatively early age of fifty-six. Mr. Collier was twice married. His first wife, Miss Frangoise E. Morrison, whom he married ou Jan. 1, 182G, at St. Charles, Mo., died Aug. 30, 1835, leaving a daughter and an infant son. In 1838 he married Miss Sarah A. Bell, eldest daughter of the late William Bell, of Pittsburgh, Pa., who still survives him. Of this marriage five sons and one daughter survived him. Both daughters are still liv- ing in St. Louis. The elder in 1857 became the wife of Henry Hitchcock, a leading member of the St. Louis bar. The younger in I860 married Ethan A. Hitchcock, then a partner iu the American house of Olyphant & Co. in China, where he. continued to reside till his retirement from that firm in 1872. Since 1875 he has resided in St. Louis, holding high positions of business trust. Five sons of Mr. Collier attained manhood, only two of whom now survive. One of these, William B. Collier, is a resident of California. The other, Maurice Dwight Collier, was admitted to the bar in St. Louis in 18G9, and has since pursued his profes- sion with diligence and promise of success. During part of this time he was a diligent and influential member of the City Council, and in 1876 was elected a member of the board of freeholders, thirteen in number, who framed the present city charter of St. Louis. The works of the St. Louis Lead and Oil Company were erected in the spring of 1865, and are located on North Second Street at the corner of Cass Avenue. In addition to the manufacture of white lead, the company gives a large share of attention to producing litharge, red lead, linseed-oil, castor-oil, and cotton-seed oil. The works consume annually the enormous amount of one thousand tons of pig-lead, in addition to fifty thousand bushels of castor-beans, one hundred thousand bushels of flaxsecd, and forty-five thousand bushels of cotton-seed. The works of the company alone cost nearly two hun- dred thousand dollars, and have a frontage of nearly six hundred feet on Second Street. They have eigh- teen stacks, holding each five thousand pots and forty thousand pounds of metal. As many as eighty-five men are given employment at these works, to whom the company pay about sixty thousand dollars annually. The Southern White Lead and Color Company erected its works in the fall of 1865. They are situ- ated at the corner of Main and Lombard Streets. The company devotes its attention almost wholly to the 1238 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. production of white lead, and its brands, like those of all other St. Louis works, have already gained an enviable reputation, especially throughout the Southern and Southwestern States. Its lot has a frontage of two hundred and fifteen feet on Main Street and one hundred feet on Lombard Street. The works have twenty stacks of a capacity of five thousand pots each, ten pounds of lead to a pot. The consumption of pig- lead is twelve hundred tons yearly, the supply being obtained from Missouri, Iowa, Wisconsin, and also Germany. The product of the Granby mines in Mis- souri is as highly esteemed as that of any other State in this country or of Europe, but good metal is not always to be had in large enough quantities at home, and hence the company is compelled to go abroad. Iron. " Here is the centre of the world's trade, here is the future metropolis of the world's empire, in the favored child of the mighty valley of the Mississippi, the City of the Iron Crotm." l This declaration ceases to be hyperbole when St. Louis is regarded as the centre of that iron region " where they have enough ore (iron) to run one hundred furnaces for one thousand years." With Iron Mountain, Pilot Knob, Shepherd Moun- tain, Simmons' Mountain, and thousands of other deposits to glut the forges of the future, St. Louis cannot fail to become the grandest iron work-shop in the world. " Concentrated in a limited area, sur- rounded on all sides by the grandest agricultural dis- trict of the globe, with unlimited supplies of coal, with timber and water-power unsurpassed upon the continent, with a genial climate and healthy homes for the operatives, and their food cheaply produced almost at their doors, with the world for a market, and transportation facilities for reaching its most dis- tant point, it is not difEcuk to see a prosperous future for a section so happily situated and so richly en- dowed," and even exaggeration seems impossible in forecasting the future prospects of a city which is the centre and the commercial and manufacturing me- tropolis of a country so favored with natural advan- tages. As early as September, 1814, D. Stewart, on Main Street, adjoining the store of T. Hunt & Co. and opposite the dwelling of William C. Carr, " manu- factured all kinds of cut nails, brads, sprigs," and sold them at the following prices : 6d., 7d., 8(7., 10c/., 12 o. TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1267 " the company who now own this important mass of iron ore (Iron Mountain) have commenced operations in the erection of furnaces, and will in the course of the present year be fully under way," and on the 30th of October, 1846, the same paper added that " th.e first shipment of pig-iron from the Iron Mountain Company's works in this State, about four and a half tons, was received here Wednesday per steamer ' Mcn- dota.' It was taken by Messrs. Gaty, McCune & Glasby, at whose foundry its quality will be tested. The works now in progress will, when fully completed, as we are informed, run from sixteen to twenty tons of pig-iron per day, and the supply of ore is inex- haustible." On the 14th of the following November it was stated that " on Wednesday some pig-iron from the Iron Mountain in this State was for the second time tested, and that very thoroughly, at the fuundry of Messrs. Kingsland & Lithner, of this city. It was found to be very malleable and easily filed, and was pronounced equal in all respects to the best Tennessee iron." In 1853 the total consumption of coal was put down at two million eight hundred and thirty-seven thousand eight hundred and eighteen bushels, one hundred and thirteen thousand five hundred tons, of which only twelve thousand tons was used in the iron manufacture. But Mr. Hogan, writing at this time, was strenuously urging his fellow-citizens to press forward the iron industry and make the profit out of it which other communities were reaping the benefit of with resources not near so great. " Xo country in the world," he showed, " of the same extent has so abundant and accessible supply of iron as Missouri. . . . " I say that our State and city should have the most extensive iron manufactures in the United States, and as evidence thereof it is only necessary to instance some of the vast formations of this metal in our State. And first of these formations I notice the Iron Mountain, situated in St. Francis County, about eighty miles south of St. Louis. This is one of the most won- derful metalliferous formations in the world, and, with the other vast bodies in its immediate vicinity, is worthy of the investi- gation of all lovers of science, all students of nature. The ore of the Iron Mountain covers an area of some five hundred acres, and is in the centre of a possession of twenty thousand arpens belonging to the same parties. It rises to a height of some two hundred and sixty feet above the general level of the country, and is estimated to contain above the surface over two hundred million tons of ore. Here is an object for laborers that is capable of supplying the demands even of English furnaces for generations without going below the general surface of the country. The ore is found in lumps from the size of pebbles of a few ounces to those of two or three hundred pounds in weight, and is gathered from the surface from base to summit to the extent of thousands of tons without any difficulty. The ore of this mountain, and, indeed, of those contiguous, is known as the specular oxide, and usually yields some sixty-eight to seventy per cent, of pure iron, ani it is so free from injurious substances as to present no obstacle to working it directly into blooms. The metal is so excellent that much of it, and also that from the Pilot Knob, is now used by the manufacturers on the Ohio for mixing with the ores found there, and is especially esteemed for making nails. There are now in operation at the mountain two blast furnace?, producing from one hundred to one hundred and twenty tons per month; a third one is building, and will soon be working, estimated to be capable of making sixty to seventy tons per week, which, when all completed, will produce from seven thousand to seven thousand five hundred tons of metal annually. " These furnaces, as also the mountain and its complement of timber land, belong to Messrs. Chouteau, Harrison & Valle, the owners also of the extensive rolling-mill in the upper part of the cit}-. They do not contemplate the erection of any more furnaces at the mountain, but they expect to have in the south- ern part of the city both furnaces and forges on the completion of the Iron Mountain Railroad, and will bring up the ore, where they can have an abundant supply of coal with which to manufacture it. The amount of ore above the surface would seem to preclude the necessity of looking any deeper, nor, in- deed, except as a matter of geological investigation, will it probably ever be necessary; yet the enterprising proprietors have been making some experiments in order to test the nature of the foundation on which their superstructure stands. * And as- the public may have some curiosity on this subject, and with a view of exemplifying the greatness of our mineral wealth, I have obtained the result of the borings made by their order alongside the base of the mountain. The shaft has already been sunk to the depth of one hundred and forty-four feet. In that distance they have fifteen feet of clay and ore, thirty feet of white sandstone, thirty-three feet of blue porphyry, and fifty- three feet of pure iron ore, in which they are still at work. How much thicker this vein is, of course, can only be known in the progressive investigation, but this is sufficient; the balance of the distance is composed of narrow layers of rock and gravel. Thus we see partly what is lelow the surface to the depth of only one hundred and forty-four feet ; and this bed of iron ore would itself be immensely valuable, even if there was none above. " Next to the ' Iron Mountain,' and only some six or eight miles farther from St. Louis, is another very remarkable forma- tion known as the ' Pilot Knob,' which is also of iron. The Knob covers about the same area as the Mountain, but is more elevated; it is conical, and rises some seven hundred feet above the general surface, and is visible for many miles in every di- rection. " The Pilot Knob is the property of Mr. Lewis V. Bogy and others, incorporated as the ' Madison Iron-Mining Company.' They own some twenty-five thousand acres of land, including the Knob, the Shepherd Mountain, and some eight other valu- able iron deposits, all in the same vicinity in Madison County, some eighty-five or ninety miles south of St. Louis, on the line of the Iron Mountain Railroad. " These several deposits, although in the immediate vicinity of each other, materially differ in their characteristics, and produce iron adapted to various purposes, and each of them dissimilar in some particulars from the metal at the Iron Moun- tain, so that very good quality of iron may be easily produced in Missouri by such admixtures as may be found desirable. " The Madison Company have now at work four steam-en- gines; one of these is used to operate a saw-mill, the others are connected with the iron-works. They have now in operation one blast furnace, and are building another on a more extended saale. When this is completed they will make some twenty tons of metal per day. They have also a forge working eight fires, and making blooms direct from the ore, about twenty-five 12G3 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tons per week, and also making some bar-iron. The ore is quarried out of the side of the hill some three hundred feet above the surface, and now presents the remarkable appear- ; ance of an iron wall, some fifty feet high by about two hundred feet long, and the ore of same richness rises as high as the top, j and doubtless sinks deep beneath the foundation of the Knob.'' Professor Swallow. State geologist of Missouri, says of the iron-fields of this State that "if Missouri will work up her iron and coal she may become as powerful and rich :is England. She has more territory and better soil, more and better iron, and quite as much coal. " People who work iron partake of its strong and hardy nature. They move the world and shape its destinies. The re- gion tributary to St. Louis has far more of the very best varieties of iron ore than can be found available for any other locality in the known world, and the facilities for working these vast deposits are unsurpassed. The country is well watered, timber is abundant, and all is surrounded by inexhaustible coal-beds. These facts alone will make St. Louis the great iron mart of the country." In commenting upon the various ores and oxides of this metal accessible to Missouri, he says of the specular oxide of iron that it is one of the most abundant and valuable ores in the State. Iron Moun- tain is the largest mass observed. It is two hundred feet high and covers an area of five hundred acres, and is made up almost entirely of this ore in its purest form. The quantity above the surface of the valley is estimated at two hundred million tons. But this is only a fraction of the ore here, as it descends to unknown depths, and every foot of the descent will yield some three million tons. Veins of this ore cut the porphyry at the shut-in, the location of the first iron furnace erected in this region. Fine beds of this ore were also found at the Buford ore-bed at the Big Bogy Mountains, at Russell Mountain, at the James Iron-Works, and other localities in Phclps County, and in sections two, three, ten, and eleven of township thirty-five, range four, west in Dent County, on the Southwest Pacific Railroad, and in several other localities in that county. There are several important deposits in Crawford, Phclps, and Pulaski Counties. The silicious specular oxide exists in vast quantity and very pure in Pilot Knob, intcrstratified with slates and porphyry. The Shepherd Mountain abounds in magnetic and itp<;-uJiir n.dde. Pilot Knob and Iron Mountain, it is estimated, could furnish a million tons of manufactured iron per annum for two hundred years, all suitable for casting, for Catalan blooms, and Bessemer steel. Bog iron abounds in the swamps of Southeast Missouri. Hematite ores are generally distributed .over the southern part of the State, enough to supply many generations. Spathic ore, very pure, is found in numerous large beds among the tertiary deposits. Adjoining States possess large iron deposits imme- diately available for the industries of St. Louis. But the most extensive iron-bed yet observed is on the Missouri River, cropping out in the bluffs on both banks of the river for a distance of more than twenty-five miles. These beds are on the river, and many million tons could be mined and put on boats for less than one dollar per ton, and the expense of. carrying to St. Louis down stream would be very small. Other localities might be mentioned, but we have shown the position of enough of the various varieties of iron ore to supply any possible demand of any possible manufacturing city for the next thousand years, and all is so located as to be tributary to St. Louis. "The simple fact that such quantities of iron ore do exist," says Professor Swallow, "so near, and in places so accessible, will compel this young and vigorous city to become >lte iron, mart. The iron furnaces at Iron Mountain, Pilot Knob, Iron- dale, Moselle AA r orks, James Works, St. Louis, and Carondelet, fifteen in all, with a capacity of one hundred and thirty thou- sand tons, and two rolling-mills with a capacity of forty thou- sand tons, and the numerous foundries and machine-shops, are the growth of a few years, a mere beginning of the great work of utilizing our iron ores. These will increase in a rapid ratio until a hundred furnaces pour forth the molten metal, a score of mills roll it into rails and bars and plate?, and a hundred foundries mould it into the ten thousand shapes and forms de- manded by human industry. Then shall we see the millenium of iron men, and our people be prepared to appreciate the value of our iron-beds." This was written in 1870, since which date the pre- diction has in part been realized. One of the most active and energetic spirits in the development of the Iron Mountain property was the late distinguished merchant and valued citizen Jules Valle. Mr. Valle was the grandson of Col. Jean Baptiste Valle, Sr., the last Spanish and French com- mandant of the port of Ste. Genevieve, in Upper Louis- iana, and was the son of John B. Valle, Jr., of the firm of Mcnard & Valle, the oldest house in the Mis- sissippi valley. He was born in Ste. Genevieve, Mo., Jan. 15, 1819, and graduated in 1840 or 1841 at the Catholic Theological Seminary called the " Barrens," located near Perryville, Mo. Shortly afterwards he was, despite his youth, appointed superintendent of Valle" s mines, in St. Francois County, Mo., which position he filled about two years. He then became associated with his uncle, Felix Janis, in the dry- goods business at Ste. Genevieve, the firm bearing the name of Janis & Valle, successors to the old house of Mcnard & Valle. On the 17th of January, 1843, he TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1269 was married to Miss Isabella Sargent, of Ste. Gene- vieve. In 1852, having become one of the owners of the Iron Mountain Company, he removed to St. Louis to take the position of secretary of the com- pany, and shortly afterwards was elected vice-president. He was also a partner in the firm of Chouteau, Har- rison & ValK' 1 . and at the death of James Harrison in 1870 became president of the Iron Mountain and Chouteau, Harrison & Valle Companies. He also originated the scheme for the organization of what became the Vulcan Steel- Works, in Carondelet. When he became connected with the Iron Mountain Com- pany the annual product was only three thousand tons of iron, and when he died it was three hundred and fifty thousand tons. As one of the pioneers in develop- ing the mineral resources of the Iron Mountain region, he performed inestimable services to Southeastern Mis- souri, and his labors naturally tended to the immediate advantage of St. Louis, in whose prosperity he took a deep interest, as was shown on numerous occasions when her interests seemed at stake. He was a direc- tor in the Mechanics' Bank and the St. Louis Mutual Insurance Company. Mr. Valle was a gentleman of generous impulses and social disposition. He died March 3, 1872, leaving a wife and seven children. In 1856, Henry Cobb 1 estimated the yearly pro- ducts of the iron manufactures of St. Louis as aver- aging $5,000,000, and stated that there were thirty iron-works in St. Louis ; that the five oldest works, viz. : Mississippi Foundry of Gaty, McCune & Co., Broad- way Foundry of Kingsland & Cuddy, Eagle Foundry of Clark, Renfrew & Co., Empire Stove- Works of Bridge & Brother, and Excelsior Stove- Works of Giles F. Filley, together employed 870 men, and paid for wages $450,000 ; that the value of their products was $1,900,000, and that the thirty iron-works of St. Louis employed 2266 men, and paid wages amounting to $1,000,000. Notwithstanding the vast coal and iron deposits contiguous to the city of St. Louis, the development of the iron interest is of comparatively recent date. The great difficulty that impeded the iron furnace business was in the character of the coal. The his- tory of the Carondelet Furnace will illustrate the em- barrassments and disappointments which attended the smeltiug business. This furnace was erected in 1864, near the first station in Carondelet. When finished it was leased in November, 1864, to A. M. Brown, of Pennsylvania, who ran it for three months, using a coal got out at Dry Hill, St. Louis Co. The iron 1 Western Journal and Civilian, vol. xv. p. 202. 81 produced was poor and meagre in quantity ; the enter- prise did not pay and was abandoned, and the furnace lay idle till some time in 1866, when it was leased by J. H. McKernan, of Indianapolis, who commenced running it with a coal taken up at a place called Bra- zil, in Indiana. It was operated for six months with indifferent success by McKernan, and in January, 1867, Mr. Lilly, of Pennsylvania, bought an interest, and the furnace was kept going by them till July, 1868. Then Lilly sold out to T. A. McNair and Wil- liam Speer, who took hold of it with an energy that showed a determination to work out the problem of its capacity to make iron. McNair caused several changes to be made in the furnace, which, although Mr. McNair was not what would be termed " an iron man," turned out to be very valuable improvements to the furnace, increasing its yield and the quality of the iron produced. The year 1868, when Mr. McNair took charge of the furnace, was the year in which the Board of Trade of St. Louis aided in developing the Illinois coal from near Springfield, in Sangamon County, to Big Muddy, in Jackson County, by furnishing nine thousand dol- lars to secure an experiment in the manufacture of iron at the furnace in Carondelet, " which experiment has resulted in complete success and given a new im- pulse to the iron business of Missouri, and has already directed additional hundreds of thousands of dollars to the investment in furnaces and iron-works in Jef- ferson and St. Louis Counties." 2 Prior to the experiments on Big Muddy coal the mining of iron had reached important figures. Up to 1850 the total production of pig-metal in the State was estimated to have been nearly 40,000 tons, and the amount of iron mined about 100,000 tons. From 1850 to 1860 the amount of pig-metal is es- timated to have been 110,000 tons, and the amount of ore mined to have been about 310,000 tons. From 1860, and including 1869, the amount of pig-metal made was about 210,000 tons, and the amount of ore mined 615,000 tons (more than double the amount of the previous decade), of which about 300,000 tons were shipped out of the State, principally to the Ohio River, the yield and strength of fibre rendering it desirable to mix with the ores " raised" in Pennsylvania. In two years of the last decade 1870-71 the amount of pig-metal produced was about 150,000 tons, or only 60,000 tons less than in the whole of the pre- vious decade, and the amount of ore mined about 550,000 tons (only 75,000 tons less than the entire product of the preceding ten years), of which about 3 Industrial Interests of Missouri, by Henry Cobb, 1870. 1270 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. 290,000 tons were shipped outside of the State, the j shipments including lots to Indiana and Tennessee, as well as to the Ohio River, one small consignment having even gone to Scotland. Considerable additions were made in 1869-70 to the iron-works in South St. Louis, and the Lewis Iron- Works were completed, as well as the South St. Louis Works. The different establishments in operation in 1870, with their capacities, were: The Kingsland Works, 2 furnaces ; capacity, 68 ! tons per day. The Lewis Iron Company, 2 furnaces ; capacity, 68 tons per day. The South St. Louis Company, 2 furnaces ; capacity, 68 tons per day. The Carondelet Iron Company, 1 furnace ; capacity, 16 tons per day. The amount of metal produced was about twenty- eight thousand tons, of which one-half was sold in St. Louis, and the balance taken at Chicago, Evansville, and other points. Establishments embraced under the head of ma- chine-shops and foundries are not only numerous but do a large business, and the operations of 1882 were on the whole quite successful. The manufacture of heavy machinery is increasing greatly, and the work turned out here is as fine and satisfactory as that of any city in the country. Most of the powerful snag- machines now being made use of by the United States government in removing obstructions from Western rivers were built in this city, as well as the vessels on which they are operated. The heavy cotton-com- pressing machinery used here and all through the South is the product of St. Louis shops, as well as cotton-seed oil and hydraulic presses. Much of the machinery of the Crystal Plate-Glass Company's works was made in St. Louis. The finest engines, and in fact every variety of iron products, are turned out. All of the leading shops also operate foundries of their own. As yet the manufacture of mining machinery is in its infancy at this point, and, in view of the fact that St. Louis is so well situated for supplying the camps, there is a good opening here for capitalists who may wish to invest money in mining-machinery works. Immense quantities of this machinery are sold here, but the dealers buy elsewhere. The number of ma- chine-shops and foundries in St. Louis in 1882 was 27 ; number of hands employed, 2067 ; capital in- vested, $994,000 ; value of product, $3,855,000. About 1849, Joseph W. Branch purchased the St. Louis Saw-Works from the firm of Messrs. Childs, Pratt & Co., by whom that branch of saw manufac- turing had been recently introduced in St. Louis, and in 1853 he finally settled in the city, where he has lived continuously for a period of thirty years. His firm was originally organized under the style of Branch, Crookes & Frost, but on Mr. Frost's retire- ment in 1857 the business remained in the hands of Mr. Branch and his brother-in-law, Joseph Crookes, under the firm-name of Branch, Crookes & Co. This latter name it has continued to bear, notwithstanding the fact that Mr. Branch in 1872 purchased the interest of Mr. Crookes, and has been sole proprietor ever since that time. From the moderate beginning which prudence required to be made, the special in- dustry in which Mr. Branch engaged has been steadily developed until it has attained to very large propor- tions, and the acknowledged excellence of its manu- factures has won for the firm an enviable reputation throughout the country. Joseph W. Branch was born in that portion of Yorkshire, England, described in the first chapter of " Ivanhoe." His birthplace, Rotherham (to use the language of Sir Walter Scott), lies " in that pleasant district of Merry England which is watered by the River Don, where existed in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Went- worth, of Wharncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley ; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the civil wars of the Roses ; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant out- laws whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song." Born of the purest stock of the old Saxon Frank- lins, Mr. Branch inherited the qualities of his race in singular distinctness, as the spirit of adventure in his earlier years, and the energy, tenacity, and indomit- able steadiness of his maturer life have proved ; but the best successes which he has achieved are partly due to a circumstance which seemed at first to be a great misfortune. In his early childhood he gave no promise of the robust physical development which he subsequently reached ; indeed, he was so delicate in health that he was deprived of the privileges of school education, and thus it happened that an accomplished mother was his only teacher. From her he learned the elements of a thorough English education, and the abundant legends and ballad stories of the North country in which they lived. From her also he learned the infinitely more important lessons of honor, veracity, fidelity, and simple but practical religion by which his life has been directed. TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1271 Mr. Branch's father had established a manufactory in Rotherhana, and the delicate child naturally became interested in mechanical pursuits. While yet a mere lad he was permitted to enter the counting-house of the Globe Works, at Sheffield, rather as an experi- ment than with any serious expectation of his learn- ing the business ; but from that time he began to out- grow the feebleness of his childhood, and speedily exhibited so uncommon a capacity for affairs that when he was only seventeen years of age he was in actual charge of several departments of the large and intricate business of the Globe Works. In 1844, when he was only eighteen, he received a striking proof of the confidence of his employers. They had a large trade with America, which they had con- ducted through their American correspondents, until the volume of their business in this country had re- quired them to establish a branch house and a factory in New York City. These were already in existence, but they were not working satisfactorily, and. young Branch was sent to take charge of them. Unfortu- nately, however, he found them in the hands of men who were greatly his seniors, and who were not dis- posed to carry out the views of so young a chief, and after two years, failing to secure the co-operation to which he was entitled, the lad resigned his position. Then began the adventurous part of Mr. Branch's life. By advice of his father, he spent several years in traveling through various parts of the United States, and in 1848 made quite a remarkable journey through Mexico, which might readily furnish material for a writer of romance. That country was in a fear- fully disturbed condition when Mr. Branch, who was then only twenty-two years of age, undertook to ex- plore it. He organized a company of sixteen resolute men, and with this small force, well mounted and well armed, rode from Vera Cruz to Mazatlan, on the Pa- cific ; thence he went to San Francisco, and spent the greater part of 1849 in that city and in occasional visits to the mines which had been opened in California. Returning to the East in 1849, Mr. Branch engaged in business in St. Louis, as heretofore stated. In view of his own success in business and his standing in the community, it was impossible that Mr. Branch should escape a multiplicity of duties, in which his labor and influence were needed by his friends and fellow-citizens. Hence, besides the im- portant positions of president of the Illinois and St. Louis Railroad and of the Madison County Ferry Company, and vice-president of the Mechanics' Bank, which he now occupies, he has been called upon to hold many trusts, and to fill many positions of the greatest importance and responsibility. Nothing, however, has been permitted to interfere with his de- votion to the interests of the innumerable benevolent institutions and enterprises to which he has given his aid, with hand, purse, and influence, to an extent which is hardly credible. Nothing which had any claim to his support as a man or citizen has been re- fused the best service he could render it. As presi- dent of the St. George's Society, he has lent timely aid to hundreds of poor emigrants ; to the various orders of the Masonic fraternity he has rendered yeoman's service ; to St. Luke's Hospital he has been munificent in gifts and earnest in every form of sup- port, and in the co-operative societies which have for their object the relief of the widows and orphans of their members he has worked with all the enthu- siasm and tireless energy of his nature. At a time when the society known as the Knights of Honor was comparatively weak in the State of Missouri, Mr. Branch threw himself into it with results that were at once apparent. He was for two years called to preside over it as its chief officer in the State of Missouri, and its progress while under his administration was such as to astonish its most sanguine adherents. In the St. Louis Legion of Honor, which is an order of similar plan and purpose to the Knights of Honor, he holds an influential po- sition ; and in all the charities of St. George's Church, of which he is the senior warden, Mr. Branch is looked to as a hearty sympathizer, an earnest worker, and a munificent contributor. It is an open secret that when the new and beautiful edifice of St. George's had been advertised some years ago for sale by the sheriff to pay a heavy debt of the parish, amounting to some sixty thousand dollars, more than half the sum required was contributed by two individuals, one | of whom was Edwin Harrison, and the other was Mr. Branch. Grace Church is also under obligations to him for gifts amounting to thousands of dollars. In his religious views Mr. Branch is an Episcopalian of the old-fashioned High Church sort, with a strong leaning towards the Broad Church school. His re- ligion, however, is of a practical rather than a theo- retical kind. As the senior warden of his parish, he is the valued adviser of his rector, in the council of the diocese he exerts a great influence, and in every diocesan enterprise he is one of those to whom his bishop looks for strong and wise co-operation. In his political views Mr. Branch's position is thoroughly independent. During the civil war he felt it to be his duty to give an unequivocal and un- divided support to the Union cause, but he could never bring himself to regard the Southern people in the light of enemies. In the miseries which the war 1272 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. occasioned his " charity recognized no uniform," and when the flag of the Confederacy was furled, one of his first thoughts was to send relief to suffering dis- tricts of the conquered South. Owing to his course in this respect, in a border State and in a more than semi-Southern city, Mr. Branch's pronounced Union- ism never caused the least breach between him and his Southern neighbors. Since the war he has been repeatedly urged by representative men of both politi- cal parties to permit them to nominate him for high public office, but to these solicitations he has steadily refused to listen. He is content, and has good reason to be content, with the private station which he has made for himself, and in which, while still in the full vigor of manhood, he enjoys the comforts of an ample fortune and the blessings which attend a well-regu- lated life. It would hardly be right to close this sketch, for which the materials have been gathered from many sources, without referring to Mr. Branch's exception- ally happy domestic life. It was in 1857 that he contracted a marriage, from which the element of ro- mance was not absent, with Annie Clark, second daughter of Matthew Clark, of Cusworth, Yorkshire, England. Mr. Clark was a gentleman farmer of ancient family, farming his own land as well as land rented from one of his neighbors. His estate was not far from Rotherham, where Mr. Branch was born, and was quite near to " the pleasant town of Don- caster," where some of Mr. Branch's relatives resided. An attachment, of which the young people were hardly conscious at the time, for Miss Clark was then a very young girl at school, was followed several years later by a correspondence, which at length led to their marriage. Mr. Branch's most partial friends consider it no derogation from his merits to say that the noblest and most generous features of his honorable life have had their inspiration at the fireside of a happy home. In her own sphere Mrs. Branch is as well known for her charities and personal service to good works of all sorts as her husband is in his. Their family con- sists of three sons and four daughters. Their oldest son, Joseph Clark Branch, has reached his majority, and is actively engaged in the business of his father's firm. According to the census of 1870, the mining indus- try of St. Louis County showed the following statistics: Hands. Capital. Wages. Material. Products. 401 20 47 28 734 146 1564 31,007,143 20,0(K) 142.857 37,1)00 880,000 95,000 2,762,500 $330,000 21,000 30,000 18,600 700,000 120,:iOO 1,174,194 8826,750 26,760 237,250 28,710 813,000 445.U20 1,416,775 81,455,000 60,000 294,000 79,600 1,945,000 669,050 2,937,950 " anchor-sand chains " nail* and spikes.... " railing, wrought... In 1880, St. Louis City received 1,800,000 tons of coal, four and one-half times as much as the county consumed in 1870; the receipts of iron ore were 173,307 tons; of pig-iron, 116,240 tons. The num- ber of establishments in the iron industry was 41 ; number of hands, 4444 ; capital, $8,733,500 ; wages, $1,751,107; material, $4,744,630 ; product, $8,101,- 915. The future value of this industry may be in- ferred from the following facts : St. Louis has aa much capital in the iron manufacture as Philadel- phia, thirty-three per cent, more than Chicago, and double as much as Cleveland, while the profits at all three of these cities were nearly double those at St. Louis, showing that the latter city is chiefly working to expand and develop a great industry and not to realize an immediate large profit upon it. Ex-Mayor Overstolz, in his address before the State Immigra- tion Convention in April, 1880, thus spoke of the growth and the prospect of this industry, " That the inexhaustible deposits of iron ore in the State of Missouri, and the abundance of our coal supply should have led to extensive furnaces, rolling-mills, foundries, and iron- and steel-works of all kinds in the city of St. Louis is not surprising. An immense industry has been developed within a period of ten or fifteen years, and notwithstanding the general depression of the iron trade during the last few years, it is to-day one of our most important departments of manufacture. The iron- business includes so many branches, viz. : the manufacture of pig-iron and its conversion into bar-iron, to steel, to castings, and the making of articles of iron, such as engines, machinery,, stoves, etc., all made from the original pig-iron or bars, that it is difficult, in the absence of official statistics, to calculate the amount invested in the industry. The result of inquiries in- stituted by myself into the operation of the trade seems to show that the amount of capital at present invested in the busi- ness in this city is nearly $8,700,000, and the value of produc- tion, in view of the recent advance in prices, about $11,745,- 000. This includes boiler-making, furnaces, rolling-mills,, machine-shops, mill machinery, nuts and bolts, wire and wire- goods, etc., and I have no doubt the aggregate stated is below the real volume of the trade. The present revival in iron- manufacture and profitable prices will soon greatly increase the business in this city, owing to our favorable situation for sup- plying all parts of the city and our boundless supplies of or* and coal. This one industry in itself possesses wonderful pos- sibilities of development and of increasing our municipal wealth, because it is one that must expand with the increasing population and settlement of the country. It is a business that rests upon the basis of a great staple article of human use, one that is absolutely necessary in every step of commercial progress, and this unquestioned truth renders its extension in this city a matter of certainty. Within a distance of less than one hundred miles, and connected by railroads, exists abun- dance of the best kind of ore ; on all sides of us and within a radius of thirty miles arc immeasurable coal deposits, and these facts, in connection with the capital and the manufacturing and shipping facilities by river and rail available here, make it evident that the future extension of the trade must be felt most immediately and powerfully at St. Louis." The charcoal-iron furnaces in 1874 were as follows : TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1273 Furnaces. Capital. Pilot Knob $1,000,000 Iron Mountain 1,000,000 Irondale. Marainec .. Scotia , Moselle <3 asconu.de. 300,000 300,000 250,000 250,000 Capacity. Tons. 12,000 12,000 7,000 6,000 7.000 6,000 Total $3,100,000 50,000 STOVE-COAL AND COKE FURNACES. Capital. Vulcan $250,000 Missouri 250,000 South St. Louis 250,000 Carondelet 150,000 Capacity. Tons. 25,000 25,000 25,000 8,000 $900,000 110,000 ROLLING-MILLS. Capital. Lnclede $500,000 Vulcan 200,000 Capacity. Tons. 10,000 40,000 $700,000 50,000 The annual value of the products of these works was about $7,300,000. According to the reports made to the Merchants' Exchange, the receipts of pig-iron at St. Louis from all sources during 1882 amounted to 105,432 tons. From the most reliable information obtainable the pro- duction of pig-iron in the furnaces of the city during the year, and not included in the above, was 114,930 tons, or a total of 220,362 tons. The shipments for the year were 53,951 tons, leaving about 166,411 tons for local consumption, supposing the stocks on hand at the close of 1881 and 1882 were equal. The following statement shows the consumption of pig- iron in the different iron-melting establishments in the city last year, the information having been ob- tained from the several proprietors : Tons. Six stove-works 13,300 Three agricultural implement works 4,200 One steel rail works 84,000 Three cur-wheel works 13,000 Four rolling-mills 18,300 One gas- and water-pipe works 12,000 Six machinery building foundries 10,350 Four architectural iron works. 1,875 Eight miscellaneous works 6,800 Total, thirty-six establishments 163,825 The blast furnaces which are operated by St. Louis capital are not all located in the city, but as the busi- ness is all or chiefly done here, and so much of the product comes to this market, they can, by rights, be classed as St. Louis enterprises. There are eight stacks of coke- and coal-blast furnaces in Missouri, and four stacks of charcoal furnaces. Of the former, all are located in this city and Carondelet, and there are two stacks of the Meier Furnace near East Caron- delet, in Illinois, immediately opposite the city. The St. Louis Ore- and Steel-Works at Carondelet are mammoth concerns, and in the same surburban town are located the works of the South St. Louis Iron Company. The Missouri Furnaces, the South St. Louis Furnaces, and the Meier Furnaces are all oper- ated by the Missouri Furnace Company. The Mid- land Furnace, in Crawford County ; the Nova Scotia Furnace, in Dent County ; the Pilot Knob Furnace, in Iron County ; and the Sligo Furnace, in Dent County, are all operated by St. Louis companies. They all produce Bessemer pig, the most of which is converted into steel in St. Louis. To recapitulate : Bituminous coal or coke furnaces, ten stacks ; annual capacity, 224,000 net tons. Char- coal furnaces, four stacks ; annual capacity, 57,500 net tons. Total number of furnaces, fourteen stacks ; total annual capacity, 281,500 net tons. Total pro- duct for 1882: coke-iron, 114,930 tons; charcoal- iron, 45.123 tons. Number of furnaces 14 Number of hands employed 1,400 Capital invested $1,775,000 Value of product (average S25 per ton) $4,001,325 There are six rolling-mills and steel-works in St. Louis. The Vulcan was built in 1872 as an iron-mill, but was changed to steel-works in 1876. During 1882 the Vulcan consumed 100,000 tons of pig-iron, producing 90,000 tons of steel rails. The other works include the Granite Iron-Rolling Mills, the Laclede Rolling-Mills, the Helmbacher Forge and Rolling- Mills, the St. Louis Steam Forge and Iron- Works, and the St. Louis Bolt- and Iron- Works. In addition to these, the Harrison Steel Company are erecting mammoth steel-works at Harrison, 111., which will be included in the industries of St. Louis as the capital is supplied. From the best estimates the number of hands employed by the seven mills last year was 3475 ; capital invested, $5,825,000 ; value of product, $10,730,000. The following statistics show the development of the iron and kindred trades from 1877 to 1881, in- clusive : Iron and Steel. Tons. Receipts in 1881 56,231 " 1880 50,720 " 1879 48,419 1878 " 1877 34,64 Receipts in 1881.... " 1880.... 1879.... " 1878.... " 1877.... Nails. Kegs. Keg*. 534,227 shipments 548,494 601,795 " 486,396 575,538 " 487,157 510,590 499,518 1274 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Receipts in 1881. " 1880. " 1879. " 1878. " 1877. Receipts in 1881. " 1880. " 1879. " 1878. " 1877. Iron Ores. Tons. Tons. ... 173,307 shipments 105,901 ... 316,200 " 94,458 ... 211,879 " 87,148 ... 115,886 " 52,229 Pig-Iron. Tons. Tons. ... 116.440 shipments 75,230 ... 83,132 " 95,570 ... 70,876 " 85,148 ... 46,094 ' Railroad Iron. Receipts in 1881. " 1880. " 1879. 32,751 Tons. 99,347 45,135 40,993 Owing to the great diversity of iron manufactures it is impossible to give the exact figures of this vast in- dustry in St. Louis, but a general idea of its magnitude may be obtained from the statement that in the man- ufacture of iron and steel castings, bolts, nuts, washers, rivets, and wrought railing thirty-seven firms are en- gaged, which have a capital invested, in buildings, grounds, machinery, etc., of over $8,000,000, and provide employment for 4370 persons. The business transacted annually amounts in value to $8,424,000, and the wages to $1,900,251. Besides the above, four firms are engaged in the manufacture of architec- tural and ornamental iron-work, employing forty-four hands, and transacting a business of over $80, 000 per annum, and there are a number of firms engaged in the sale of iron and steel products, whose transactions are estimated at over $6,000,000 per annum. Few people in St. Louis have an adequate idea of the magnitude of the railroad interests which have centred at this point within the past twenty years, and of the immensity of those kindred interests which depend upon the development of this kind of trans- portation. When a new road is built, everybody knows that it must be ironed with rails from some mill, but few are aware that a vast amount of other mate- rial besides iron or steel rails enters into the con- struction of a railroad, or that when built it takes a great variety of costly things to fit up the engines, equip its cars, and keep them running ; yet such is the case, and now the business of furnishing railway supplies is one of the leading ones of the country. It follows that, as St. Louis is a great railway centre, the business here is very great ; and yet many read- ers of this work will no doubt be surprised to learn that one of the largest concerns of this kind in the world is located here, that of M. M. Buck & Co. Myron M. Buck, the founder of this colossal estab- lishment, was born in Manchester, N. Y. He came of a well-known and influential family. His grand- father was one of the pioneers in that region, being a member of the " Holland Land Purchase," a com- pany which bought the whole of Western New York, a section aptly denominated the " Garden of the State," where their descendants still live, enjoying in wealth and elegant comfort the results of the labors of their far-seeing and sagacious ancestors. The grandfather settled at Canandaigua Lake, and here his son succeeded him, and became owner of a cotton- and woolen-mill, which he managed success- fully, and here M. M. Buck was born and reared. In the practical atmosphere of a mill-owner's life he gained, it may be supposed, the practical bias which has distinguished his career and has made it so suc- cessful. Young Buck received a common-school education, but the school privileges of that period were very meagre, and he soon exhausted them. At the age of eighteen he left his father's house to make a living for himself. After visiting several towns in Western New York, and paying a visit to Toronto and other Canadian places, he drifted to New York City, where he was employed in a manufacturing establishment, but soon determined to go into busi- ness for himself, and in pursuance of that object went West. He spent three years in Chicago, and in 1858 removed to St. Louis, where he opened a modest establishment for the manufacture of car trimmings, etc. He labored amid many and great disadvantages, such as want of capital and influential friends, but, undismayed, he plodded steadily along, honestly and faithfully giving his business his personal attention, and pushing it in every quarter, until he soon ob- tained a recognized footing, and was enabled to es- tablish a depot for the sale of all kinds of railway supplies. This was the pioneer establishment of the kind in the Mississippi valley, and only the second one in the West. It has not only been the first in point of time, but it has been foremost, also, in the magnitude, variety, and boldness of its operations, and it is stated that it is the largest house but one in this field in the country. The headquarters of the railway supply house of M. M. Buck & Co. are at 209 and 211 North Third Street, St. Louis, where it occupies two six-story buildings, each embracing an area of thirty-five by one hundred and fifty-six feet. It uses, also, two other large buildings for manufacturing and storage purposes. In the manufacture and handling of goods about two hundred hands are employed, and it sup- plies most of the leading Eastern houses with articles of its own make, while, on the other hand, it is the UNN TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1275 sole Western representative of some of the most ex- tensive manufacturing establishments in this country. More than one hundred railways are its constant customers, and its operations cover literally the whole western hemisphere, from Canada to South America. Mr. Buck attributes this marvelous success solely to his close and careful attention to business, which i has been of a character and magnitude to engross his time, and he has declined numerous solicitations to | engage in other enterprises and to permit the use of his name as a candidate. But in matters affecting the progress and prosperity of St. Louis he has always been wide awake and public-spirited, and has ever been found one of the most generous supporters of worthy public enterprises. In church affairs and in social circles, as among his business associates, he en- joys the esteem of all who know him, and is regarded as one of the representative men of St. Louis. The number of establishments engaged in the busi- ness of furnishing railroad supplies in St. Louis in 1882 was 11; number of hands employed, 1560; capital invested, $981,000 ; value of products, $1,925,000. The trade in stoves, tinware, and house-furnishing goods has long given St. Louis especial prominence throughout the Western and Southern States. In 1881 there were nine firms engaged in the wholesale trade, with a business aggregating five million five hundred thousand dollars per annum, and ninety-five firms engaged in the retail trade. The saws produced in St. Louis have a very high reputation ; in fact, there are none enjoying a higher one. Most of the mammoth saw-mills in the Wis- consin pineries and other portions of the Northwest are provided with St. Louis saws, and the same may be said of the South and Southwest ; and it is claimed that St. Louis would not stand at the head of cities possessing the largest number of saw-mills, as she does, if it were not for the excellence of the cutting tools used. There are few wood-working establish- ments west of the Mississippi River that do not use St. Louis made saws. In connection with the manu- facture of saws these establishments also make all of the machinery, both iron- and wood-work, for saw- mills, and complete outfits are furnished, including boilers, engines, etc., ready to put the saws at work cutting lumber. There are but two establishments in the city that manufacture saws, but there are several that manufacture saw-mill outfits. The number of establishments last year was five ; number of hands em- ployed, 175; capital invested, $350,000; value of product, $500,000. There are half a dozen or more concerns in the city which make boilers exclusively, and the business of 1 882 was much better than it was even during the previous year. The excellence of the work done in the boiler-works of St. Louis has established a good trade, and employment is given to nearly five hundred hands at good wages. There is no part of the Western country where St. Louis boilers are not in use, and there is no river or navigable stream in the West where the steamboats are not driven by power gen- erated in St. Louis made boilers. These boilers are also used in thousands of industrial establishments in all parts of the country, in breweries, mills, coal- mines, sugar refineries, factories, etc. The year's operations showed that there were eight boiler- facto- ries running ; number of hands employed, 435 ; capi- tal invested, $140,000; value of product, $565,000. There are seven establishments in the city engaged in the manufacture of agricultural implements, giv- ing employment to four hundred and seventy-five hands last year, and producing articles that are well known all over the country, besides reflecting the greatest credit on the manufacturers. St. Louis manufactures more agricultural implements than Pittsburgh, Cincinnati, or Cleveland, and owing to the vast territory to be supplied in future from this market and the splendid facilities afforded here, this industry is destined to become a great one. The number of establishments operated in 1882 was five; capital invested, $420,000; value of product, $700,000. The volume of business done in those establishments in St. Louis making a specialty of manufacturing ar- chitectural and ornamental iron-work has been gratify- ingly large, though, considering the possibilities of the trade, it would seem that it ought to have been larger. The erection of more than five million dollars' worth of buildings in the city during 1882 of itself should have called for very large quantities of architectural and ornamental iron-work, and there is a large extent of country tributary to St. Louis, to which other large quantities might have been supplied. Number of es- tablishments in the city last year, seven ; number of hands employed, 315 ; capital invested, $250,000 ; value of product, $435,000. Hardware. There is no line of business in St. Louis in which more enterprise is displayed than in the hardware trade. The men engaged in it are energetic and possessed of ample capital, and as a result their business extends east as far as Ohio, north as far as Minnesota, west as far as the Pa- cific coast, and south as far as the Gulf of Mexico. No class of business men have done so much, per- haps, in exploring new territory and in widening the 1276 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. field of St. Louis trade. It would astonish one to look into the order-books of some of the St. Louis hardware establishments. He would see that St. Louis supplies hardware to over one-half the territory embraced in the United States and Territories, and that her houses send goods to Indiana, Illinois, Ken- tucky, Tennessee, Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin, Min- nesota, Kansas, Arkansas, Dakota, Wyoming, Oregon, Utah, Indian Territory, Texas, Mississippi, Louisiana, Alabama, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, California, Oregon, and Washington Territory. There is a single been a wonderful increase in the last few years. While the mineral trade does not as yet amount to as much as the other two mentioned, it is most im- portant and is rapidly increasing. The agricultural region, the cotton region, and the mining region contiguous to St. Louis are each capable of supporting a great city, so that with them all St. Louis is secure. If the cotton fails the grain may not, but if both fail the mineral remains. It is hardly possible, however, that any misfortune will ever occur to deprive St. Louis of the benefits of more rruuH I! J 111 SIMMONS HARDWARE COMPANY. Corner of Washington Avenue and Ninth Street. house in St. Louis that sells half the sporting goods sold in Oregon, and about all that is sold in Nevada, j With such a wide territory.and so diversified, it is not surprising that the hardware trade of St. Louis should be in a most prosperous condition. St. Louis trade, in general, is not dependent upon any single section of country, and there are tributary to St. Louis a vast agricultural region, a vast cotton region, and a vast mineral region. Attention has already been called to the grain trade and the cotton trade, and it has been shown that in both there has than one of these sources of trade at a time. There is no line of business that derives greater or more substantial advantages from this happy combination of resources than the hardware trade. It supplies the agriculturist, the cotton-planter, and the miner, and hence it may be set down as a practical certainty that the enterprising hardware men of St. Louis will be amply rewarded in the future. With the above facts in view it is not surprising that St. Louis should be the best hardware market in the United States. It is not meant by this that it is the largest, for New TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1277 York and Boston are not to be ignored, but St. Louis is a better market to purchase in than New York or Boston. The St. Louis houses carry more varied stocks than they do in either of the above cities, and hence the jobbing trade is better represented. It is more difficult for a dealer to obtain a stock of hard- ware in New York than in St. Louis, for the reason that the New York houses confine themselves largely to special lines of goods, while the houses in St. Louis carry full lines of all the varieties of goods that come under the head of hardware. It is no uncommon thing for a merchant from Texas to go to New York to lay in a stock and come back to St. Louis to pur- chase his hardware, nor is it unusual for a merchant from Kansas or Nebraska to go to Chicago to get a stock of goods and send to St. Louis for his hard- ware. There is at least one house in St. Louis that has received numbers of orders of that kind. But this is not only the most convenient hardware market in the United States, it is also the cheapest. Six houses in St. Louis do an immense business and have an abundance of capital, and a single establishment sells more nails l than any other two houses in Amer- ica. This is because it has the capital with which to make cash purchases. For the amount of business done, the hardware men of St. Louis use more capital than any other class. There has been but one failure in the hardware trade of St. Louis in a quarter of a century, and that was long before the war. Some of the larger estab- lishments occupy an astonishing area of store-room ; indeed, two of the principal houses alone utilize over four acres of flooring each, in display of their wares. Including importers, jobbers, two manufacturers, deal- ers in the heavier class of goods only, and the numer- ous retailers, there are upwards of sixty houses en- gaged in the various branches of the hardware trade in St. Louis, although there may have been small dealers in this line prior to that time. Henry Shaw, of Shaw's Garden fame, is believed to have been the first dealer in this ware exclusively. His establish- ment on Main Street, fifty years ago, had for rivals only general stores incidentally carrying some hard- ware. The trade has now so increased as to justify the carrying of stocks valued at fifteen million dol- lars. Fourteen establishments employed, in 1882, 1140 hands ; capital invested, $550,000 ; value of pro- duct, $1,296,000. One of the earliest hardware merchants of St. Louis was James C. Sutton. Mr. Sutton removed to St. 1 Sept. 3, 1814, D. Stewart advertised his cut- and wrought- nail factory in Block 4. Louis in 1819 from New Jersey, having followed the tide of Western emigration which set in towards Mis- souri- about that period, and settling in Missouri, was identified for many years with its pioneer history and progress. Mr. Sutton, soon after his arrival, erected a blacksmith-shop on the northwest corner of Second and Spruce Streets, and, in company with his brother Joseph, carried on the business many years. The old frame shop has long since disappeared, and the site was occupied in recent years by Haase's grocery, No. 323 Second Street. There was at that time not much competition ex- isting in the business, there being one other smith's shop on the corner of Main and Olive, carried on by Charles Basroe. The city was then bounded on the west by Third Street, all beyond being fields and ponds. It was not until about 1824 that, through the persistent efforts of the Suttons, iron tires on wagons came into general use, and not until ten years later that carts, which before had not a particle of iron about the whole framework, were ironed, and partook of other improvements in their make-up. Plows, which up to this period were made of the roots of trees, also changed their form by the substitution of iron points and shares. Mr. Sutton introduced a greatly-improved plow, which became widely known as the " Sutton Plow," and which was used for many years by farmers in breaking up prairie and bottom lands. Of course this plow, which was an immense improvement on the wooden machines in previous use, has long since been superseded by others of improved patents. Mr. Sutton's shop, about the year 1820, occupied a loca- tion nearly in the business centre of the city. On Main Street, east side, about the third house north from Spruce Street, there was still standing in 1877 the old two-story frame building occupied in 1820 by Mr. Sutton as his dwelling-house. The front was once painted white and the sides red, but the white had disappeared, and a few blotches of the red re- mained. In 1835 he moved out to the " League Square" on the Manchester road, where he set up his blacksmith-shop, and bought a farm from Mr. Gratiot, which under his management became one of the finest in the county. Mr. Sutton married Ann Wells, whose parents lived in the Gravois settlement, and survived her about two years. He died July 19, 1877, leaving five sons and four daughters. The Simmons Hardware Company, which is one of the most extensive corporations of its kind in the West, was established by E. C. Simmons, who has long been a prominent member of the hardware trade 1278 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. of St. Louis. Edward Campbell Simmons was born in Frederick County, Md., Sept. 21, 1839, and in j 1845, when Edward was seven years of age, his father ' removed from Maryland, where he had pursued the j occupation of a merchant, to St. Louis. In 1856 young Simmons entered the hardware establishment ' of Child, Pratt & Co. in a minor capacity, at a salary of twelve dollars and fifty cents per month. After remaining with the firm for three years he obtained a position as clerk in the house of Wilson, Leavering & Waters, at a salary of fifty dollars per month. \ Three years later he was admitted to the firm as junior partner, and at the end of six months, Mr. Leavering having died, the name of the firm was changed to Waters, Simmons & Co. It continued thus through nine years of great prosperity until | Jan. 1, 1872, when Mr. Waters retired, and Mr. Simmons associated with him J. W. Morton, and the firm became E. C. Simmons & Co. Two years later a corporation was formed under the name and style of the Simmons Hardware Company, which purchased the interests of Simmons & Co., and has since con- ducted the business with signal energy and success. As president of the company, Mr. Simmons is still the controlling mind of the vast concern, and to the liberality, promptness, sagacity, and untiring energy of his business methods is chiefly due the uninter- rupted prosperity which it has enjoyed. In 1866 Mr. Simmons was married to Miss Carrie Welsh. Augustus F. Shapleigh, founder and head of the great hardware house of the A. F. Shapleigh & Cantwell Hardware Company, was born in Ports- mouth, N. H., Jan. 9, 1810, of a family who trace their lineage to English stock that settled in Maine in 1663-65, and who during the early history of the country held many important trusts under the British crown. Mr. Shapleigh's father was a well- known seafaring man of that region, the owner and captain of the ship " Granville," who was lost, together with the vessel and a valuable cargo, off Rye Beach. This disaster left his wife and five children in much reduced circumstances financially, but the noble spirit and energy of Mrs. Shapleigh enabled her to raise her children comfortably and give them such education as was common in those days. When a mere lad of fourteen years of age, Augustus entered a hardware store in the town of Portsmouth, N. H., and worked there about one year, from day- light until dark, for fifty dollars a year, and boarded himself. The associations of Portsmouth, situated so near the ocean, were largely connected with the sea, and most of the young men at some time or other natur- ally desired to embark in a sailor's life. Young Shap- leigh was not an exception to the rule, and leaving the hardware store, he shipped as a light hand before the mast, and made several European voyages, which consumed three years of his time. Then, at the earnest solicitation of his mother and sisters, he was induced to leave the sea and re-enter the store in which he first served. An important clerkship having been offered him by the old and well-established hardware house of Rogers Brothers & Co., in Philadelphia, he concluded to accept it, and remained with that firm many years, obtaining therein a junior partner's interest and a promising start in business. Desiring to en- large their operations, the firm determined to open a branch establishment in the West, and St. Louis was selected for the venture. Mr. Shapleigh was sent there to superintend it, and arriving in 1843, opened the hardware establishment under the firm-name of Rogers, Shapleigh & Co. Eventually Mr. Rogers, who was the capitalist of the concern, died, and Mr. Shapleigh formed a connection with Thomas D. Day, under the firm-name of Shapleigh, Day & Co. This partnership continued for sixteen years, or until 1863, when Mr. Day retired, and the house was known as A. F. Shapleigh & Co., which continued until July, 1880, when the concern was changed and incorporated under the name of the A. F. Shapleigh & Cantwell Hardware Company, the owners and officers therein being A. F. Shapleigh, president ; John Cantwell, vice-president ; Francis Shapleigh, second vice-presi- dent ; and Alfred Lee, secretary and treasurer. The history of the house has been one of steady and continuous growth, a result due mainly to the personal labors of Mr. Shapleigh himself. From a small and modest start in 1843, it now occupies arched and connected floors from Nos. 414 to 422 North Main Street, extending from Main to Com- mercial Street, seven stories high, and heavily stocked with merchandise pertaining to their business, such as cutlery, guns, building material, chains, anvils* mining machinery, etc. It is well to note here the wonderful progress made in the manufacture of hardware on this side of the Atlantic during the past forty years. When Mr. Shapleigh first commenced business in St. Louis, ninety per cent, of the stock was imported from England and Germany via New Orleans. At the present time exactly the reverse is the case : ninety per cent, of all general hardware sold is manufactured in our own country, and a large amount of heavy iron and other goods is made in St. Louis of a superior quality and at less cost than from other sources. *s \Hi TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1279 Mr. Shapleigh has never held political office, being a man of business, and regarding his business as worthy of his entire attention. Still he has figured some- what prominently in other enterprises besides his own, having been a director for many years in some of the leading banking and insurance companies of the city, in which capacity his judgment has been highly prized, and his name has lent additional strength to the com- panies in which he is interested. In 1838, while at Philadelphia, Mr. Shapleigh mar- ried Miss Elizabeth Ann Umstead ; eight children were the fruit of this marriage, six of whom are living, five sons and one daughter (now Mrs. J. W. Boyd). The sons are all thriving young men of character and good business capacity, and John is a promising physician of St. Louis. Mr. Shapleigh was brought up amid Unitarian in- fluences, but is not a member of any church. He, however, gives liberally to religious enterprises, and regards churches as the bond that holds society to- gether. Every enterprise calculated to advance the interests of the city has received his hearty support. Personally, Mr. Shapleigh is a quiet and unassum- ing man, being content to pursue his business with- out ostentation, and leaving others to plunge into the mad vortex of speculation. Now, toward the close of a career that is remarkable for its uniform success, he derives a just pride from the fact that his prosperity has been won by close attention and strict adherence to sound principles of business. His house has passed through years of war and panics, and yet his estab- lishment has pursued the even tenor of its way, un- shaken by any of those agitations. Mr. Shapleigh makes the honorable boast that during all this period he never asked an extension, and never let a just bill be presented a second time for payment. It is gratify- ing to note that such punctilious regard for their obli- gations has brought Mr. Shapleigh and his associates an ample reward, and that their house is generally recognized as being one of the most substantial in the Mississippi valley. Another leading hardware merchant in St. Louis is George A. Rubelmann. He was born in Tut- tlingen, Wiirtemberg, Feb. 27, 1841. In 1847 the family came to America, settling at Muscatine, Iowa. In 1854 the family was dispersed, and George A., who was next to the youngest of the children, was taken by his father to St. Louis with a view of putting him in a hardware store. The boy, it ap- pears, had cherished a desire to engage in that busi- ness ever since he was ten years old, and his subse- quent success fully justified his predilection. His father placed him in a small hardware store kept by William Siever, at what is now 1907 Broad- way. His salary the first year was four dollars a month and board. Mr. Siever was not successful, and in 1857 the store was turned over to Adolphus Meier & Co., who were the largest creditors. Rubelmann, although but a boy of seventeen, was solicited by Meier & Co. to take charge of the store ; and at the same time he received the offer from a hardware house at Leaven worth, Kan., of a situation at one thousand dollars a year. He consummated a bargain with Meier & Co., and managed the store until 1860, when, with his brother John G., he purchased the business for six thousand five hundred dollars, giving notes for the entire amount. In those days sales were universally made on six months' time, and the brothers followed the general custom ; but the war came on, and on July 1, 1861, the young firm found nearly all their accounts worthless, their balance-sheet showing fifteen hundred dollars on the wrong side. They had but three creditors, from each of whom they procured time on their liabilities. Thencefor- ward they managed so well as to be able, Jan. 1, 1863, to pay all claims up to that date, including December's bills, Subsequently they devoted their attention specially to cabinet hardware, and after a hard struggle built up a large and flourishing business. In 1875, George A. Rubelmann sold out to John G. Rubelmann and opened a small store at 627 North Sixth Street ; but business developed so rapidly that in 1877 he doubled the size of the store, and in 1879 the increase of trade compelled him to remove to a large three-story building at 821 North Sixth Street. These quarters also soon proved inadequate, and he began the erection of a large four-story store at 907 and 909 North Sixth Street. The boy who at seventeen years of age was placed in charge of a store and who could command a salary of one thousand dollars a year is now at the head of one of the largest establishments in his line of trade in the West, and at the age of forty-one, in the prime of a careful and well-ordered life, enjoys a handsome and growing competence. Mr. Rubelmann, who started in life with none of the advantage of station and little of the teaching of the schools, is literally the architect of his own fortunes. His education was mainly ac- quired by study after the day's work was done. On. March 14, 1865, he married Miss Sarah A. Guthrie r an estimable young lady of St. Louis. In 1879, Mr. Rubelmann was instrumental in in- ducing the furniture manufacturers of St. Louis to organize for mutual protection, and the St. Louis Furni- ture Exchange was established. He was not a furni- 1280 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ture man himself, but dealt in furniture hardware, and the readiness with which the furniture men acted upon his suggestions to form a union demonstrates his in- fluence among his business associates and the respect entertained for his judgment. Mr. Rubelmann's life has been that of a quiet, modest citizen, thoroughly devoted to business, and enjoying the utmost respect and esteem of all who have come to know him intimately. Blacksmithing. There were three blacksmiths in St. Louis at the time of the transfer from the Spanish to the United States authorities, "Delosier, who re- sided in Main Street, near Morgan ; Rencontre, who lived in Main, near Carr ; and Valois, who resided in Main, near Elm, and did the work for the govern- ment." 1 In February, 1811, James Baird had a blacksmith-shop in J. B. Becquet's old shop on South Main Street, Block 36, but removed, November 30th, to John Coon's old house on Third Street, Block 80. On Nov. 6, 1812, George Casner removed his black- smith-shop to " the large shop lately occupied by Beard," and on Nov. 12, 1814, James Barlow adver- tised his blacksmith-shop as located in Beard's large shop on Third Street. In December, 1819, George Casner's new livery-stable and blacksmith-shop were located on the east side of Sixth Street, adjoining Mount's carriage-shop. The number of blacksmithing establishments in St. Louis in 1881 was 168, giving employment to 400 hands, who received wages amounting to $200, 000. The capital employed was $250,000, and the business transacted annually amounted to $700,000. Manufactures of Fire-Brick, Glassware, Pot- tery, China, etc. The soils of Missouri supply nearly all the mineral constituents of the various pigments. Zinc is produced in great quantities, tin likewise, and there is an abundance, far beyond any probable demand, of ochres, barytes, uranium, manganese, cobalt, red chalk, china clay, and terra di siena. The sulphuret of zinc is abundant in Southwest Missouri, cobalt exists in quantity at Mine la Motte and other places, perox- ide of manganese in Ste. Genevieve, large beds of purple shales in the coal measures, making an admir- able cheap pigment for outside work, beds of red and yellow ochre exist on the Missouri River, sulphate of baryta is found in large quantities in a very pure white form, and with the ferruginous clays forms the best possible ground for mixture with lead and zinc in the composition of shaded pigments which are at once both cheap and durable. The manufacture of paints in St. Louis, by the tenth census, employs 13 estab- 1 Edwards' Great West, p. 288. lishments and 608 hands, and a capital of $1,688,350. The wages paid amount to $250,532, and the value of material used is $2,196,480. Fire-clay rivaling the best deposits of Europe is found within four miles of the St. Louis court-house. The bed is fifteen feet thick, and very extensive. An analysis shows the following elements : Silica 53.94 Alumina, with some peroxide of iron 33.73 Lime 1.17 Magnesia a trace Water.... 10.94 Total 99.78 Fire-brick made of this clay is capable of resisting very high temperatures. The excellence of the ma- terial recommends it for retorts, alembics, crucibles, and furnaces. The kilns of this manufacture ought to be far more numerous. Formerly fire-rock was brought from remote States for the bloomeries at Ironton. This fire-rock, im- ported at a very heavy expense, seldom lasted more than five months. But a few years ago a geological examination discovered a superior quality in the im- mediate vicinity of Ironton. This fire-rock is very refractory, and often resists the heat of the furnaces for seventeen months. Adepts consider the plastic clay which is found at Commerce fully equal to that of Devonshire. It is as fine and almost as white as flour. The best potter's clay and kaolin exist in quantities that preclude the idea of exhaustion. All that Missouri needs to be- come famous for its crockery and queensware is skill- ful labor from the potteries of Europe. The materials and capital for the manufacture of earthenware and porcelain are abundant ; art alone is requisite. Near Ste. Genevieve there is a bank of saccha- roidal sand which is twenty feet in height and miles in extent. The mass is inexhaustible. Two analyses give the following result : Silica 98.81 99.02 Lime 0.92 0.98 The sand is very friable and nearly as white as snow. It is not oxidized or discolored by heat, and the glass made from it is clear and unstained. One firm in St. Louis has annually exported more than three thousand five hundred tons of this sand to the glass manufactories of Wheeling, Steubenville, and Pittsburgh. A large portion of the silica used in the glass-fac- tories of Pittsburgh is carried from Missouri. Instead of incurring the expense of two transportations and paying to distant establishments the cost of produc- tion, local factories ought to meet all the domestic wants and supply the markets of the West. 01 TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1281 In evidence that the industries built upon such natural products are not neglected or misunderstood in St. Louis, the tenth census returns among the city's manufactures : Bricks. Establishments, 45 ; capital, $727,250 ; hands, 1235 ; wages, $307,581 ; materials, $196,588 ; products, $700,942. Glass. Establishments, 5 ; capital, $280,000 ; hands, 615 ; wages, $261,098 ; materials, $238,996 ; products, $597,277. Lime. Establishments, 4 ; capital, $64,500 ; hands, 49; wages, $13,800; materials, $32,925; products, $63,200. Marble- and Stone- Work. Establishments, 56 ; capital, $237,825 ; hands, 725 ; wages, $237,207 ; materials, 245,707 ; products, $707,721. Stone and Earthenware. Establishments, 5 ; capi- tal, $34,500 ; hands, 58; wages, $16,090 ; materials, $19,985; products, $46,430. GLASS-WORKS. The mineral resources for manu- facturing possessed By St. Louis have long had their superiority recognized and admitted. They only waited for transportation and capital to develop them. The iron-beds of Pilot Knob and Iron Mountain, for instance, have been familiar to every school-boy who studied his geography for the past two genera- tions, and some of the other valuable products have been known in similar ways quite as long. In 1854, Hon. John Hogan, in his excellent and suggestive " Thoughts about St. Louis," insisted that the city must become a centre for the manufacture of glass, for the reason that it possessed every product and material necessary to that manufacture in its cheapest and purest form. In his own words, "The purest and whitest sand, for the manufacture of flint glass, is found in inexhaustible quantities but a short distance from the city, on the Mississippi River, both above and below. Here is the best lead market, both for the mines of Illinois and Missouri, and by the extension of our railroads to the West ami South this latter supply is to bo immensely increased, while pot and pearl ash can be obtained either from the Ohio, the lakes, or the upper Mississippi, from the asheries of Iowa and Wis- consin. These are the principal elements of the manufacture of glass, but there is still one most important matter in the ex- pense of the establishment, viz., the pots in which the metal is melted, and which, as they are subjected to a most intense and long-continued heat, require to be made of the very best, of a peculiar clay, which the best establishments have to obtain from Europe. But it would almost seem as if nature intended St. Louis for her great glass-work shop : not only is the sand here, and the lead and the ashes easily obtained, but she has un- derlaid a section of St. Louis County with the very best clay of which to make the pots, equal, I am assured, to the very best European clay, and generally superior to any heretofore found in the United States, for this purpose. " Like many other valuable discoveries, this was accidentally ie in digging a well on the farm of Charles Semple, Esq., on the Natural Bridge plank-road, some four miles from St. Louis. And while it is so accessible to our city, it is also inex- haustible. Messrs. Scully & Co. have already subjected it to the severest tests ; they have had pots made of it which have been in use constantly for the last six months, and they have proved themselves by the trial : they are found to be as durable as those made of the best imported clay. The single article of coal is the only thing in which the upper Ohio has any advan- tage of us, but this is being rapidly overcome; our railroads penetrating, as they all do, vast coal-beds will soon equalize this, and furnish ample supplies at fair rates for carrying on our numerous manufactories." In fact, Mr. Hogan, in this last sentence, refers to one of the very few instances in which St. Louis did not know or failed to appreciate her own resources and their extent. As early as 1846, James B. Eads, of bridge and jetty fame, Mr. Nelson, of the Union Iron-Works at Carondelet, and Col. Case, formerly of the Broadway line of omnibuses, associated themselves together for the purpose of establishing a glass manufactory in St. Louis. The enterprise at that time, as all other new enterprises always are, was looked upon with a good deal of doubt and misgiving as to its success, it being regarded more in the light of an experimental adven- ture than of a promising enterprise. In this instance the unfavorable anticipations were realized ; the ex- penses and outlays attending the enterprise were much greater than its projectors anticipated, and Messrs. Nelson and Case soon withdrew from the firm, leaving Mr. Eads to manage its affairs. With an energy and spirit undaunted by the discourage- ments that presented themselves, Mr. Eads prose- cuted the business until he involved himself in a heavy pecuniary responsibility, and was compelled to abandon the undertaking. Subsequently, however, by enterprise in other directions, he liquidated every dollar of the indebtedness he had incurred in at- tempting to establish and develop this branch of manufacturing in St. Louis. The enterprise was known as the flint-glass works. On the failure of Mr. Eads, the works passed into the hands of Messrs. Hale and Seil, who transformed them into green-glass works, and by that firm they were conducted for some years. After passing through different hands and different stages of litigation, it being supposed that Col. Case had some claim upon the works, an arrangement was made by which James Holmes and Dr. Taylor, in 1853 or 1854, succeeded to Case's in- terest, and re-started them as flint-glass works. This firm was attended by the same bad fortune as its predecessors, and finally sold them to Dr. George W. Scully. Dr. Scully was possessed of large means and good credit, and sunk in the enterprise about eighty- five thousand dollars cash, and made debts to the ex- 1282 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tent of over one hundred thousand dollars. On his failure the enterprise was continued by his principal creditors, under the name of the St. Louis Glass Com- pany. Bonested & Co. ran the works as green-glass and flint-glass works up to 1860 and 1861, when they leased the establishment to Joseph Bagot and J. K. Cummings, who conducted it altogether as flint-glass works. The ground on which the works were built had never been owned by any of the different firms, but was leased of the Chambers, Christy, and Wright es- tates, but in 1864, Messrs. Bagot and Cummings bought the ground and works at partition sale by the sheriff. The back rents and taxes on the works and ground not having been paid up for several years, the whole concern was involved in debt. They then bought all the movable property from the parties in- terested, and became sole owners in fee-simple of the entire establishment. From this time better fortune attended the enter- prise, and Messrs. Bagot and Cummings continued together in the prosecution of the business until the death of Mr. Bagot in May, 1868. Mr. Cummings then gave bond in the Probate Court in the sum of forty thousand dollars, and as surviving partner of the firm of Bagot & Cummings has continued the busi- ness successfully on his individual responsibility up to the present time. This, in brief, is a history of the glass manufactory now conducted and known as the St. Louis Glass- Works, at the corner of Broadway and Monroe Streets, and to John K. Cummings is due the honor of having established the first successful glass manufactory in St. Louis. Mr. Cummings was born in Coleraine, County Lon- donderry, Ireland, and was raised in Belfast. His mother died when he was thirteen, and his father a year later. The boy had received the rudiments of an education in the schools of the neighborhood, but when left an orphan was obliged to provide for him- self, and led a varying and rather precarious life. He was apprenticed to a tailor, but soon gave that up ; worked in Edinburgh, Scotland, in a soda-water fac- tory ; acted as clerk in a grocery store ; and worked in a wall-paper factory and in a ginger-ale factory in Bel- fast, but remained in none of these occupations long, or with any particular encouragement. His career was that of thousands of homeless and friendless boys. There seems to have been nobody to recognize his capabilities, or to offer him the cheering hand and give him the helpful word. In 1854 he emigrated to America, landing at New Orleans and passing up the river to St. Louis. He first obtained a situation in one of the packing-houses of the Ameses, and remained there about a year. He then secured a situation in the factory of the St. Louis Glass- Works, and remained there many years, entering as an apprentice to the glass-cutting trade, which he soon left to learn the glass-mould making trade. His employer, however, thought it best to transfer him from the " bench" to positions of greater responsi- bility, showing the estimation in which he was held, and allowing him to obtain a thorough knowledge of the business, such as could hardly have been acquired in any other way. When, on the breaking out of the war, President Lincoln made the first call for troops, Mr. Cummings enlisted as a private soldier. He had served in the " Sarsfield Guards," and had marched to the Kansas border on the Southwestern expedition under Gen. Frost, when he thought his State was threatened, but had soon resigned on realizing that it was the Union of the States which was threatened by the South. He joined the Fifth Regiment United States Reserve Corps as a private, but the colonel (Stifel) soon appointed him adjutant and instructor, or drill-master. This command participated in the early military operations along the Missouri River, joining Gen. Lyon imme- diately after the battle of Boonville, assisted in the construction of the works about Lexington, patroled the river, and had several engagements with the enemy. Subsequently Mr. Cummings was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the Twentieth Enrolled Missouri Militia by Governor Gamble. Notwithstanding the history of glass-making in St. Louis had been that of an unbroken line of disastrous failures, as has been shown, Mr. Cummings, ever since his first experience in the business, although merely a subordinate, entertained a firm belief that the in- dustry could be made to pay, and in 1861 formed a partnership with Joseph Bagot, leased the St. Louis Glass- Works from the receiver (afterwards buying them at sheriff's sale), and resumed business at the old place, where a few years previously the friendless boy had worked his way up from his position of an apprentice. Mr. Bagot was a practical man from the East. He had managed the works some years before, and was experienced and careful. He took charge of the manufacturing department, and in addition to the cus- tomary duties of the position made the vats with his own hands. Mr. Cummings managed the books and financial part of the business, attended to buying and selling, and spent no inconsiderable part of his time going about town and drumming up trade. Such energy as he and Bagot exhibited could not fail of its reward ; and while they had great difficulties to sur- .ny..rsi I...,,,* VJN' V TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1283 mount, it soon became apparent that they had mastered the secret and were on the road to success. The busi- ness grew apace, and when Mr. Bagot died in 1868 the value of the establishment was rated at thirty-five .thousand dollars, and it was one of the recognized institutions of the city. The joint capital of the two upon starting was less than two thousand dollars. Mr. Cummings then became sole proprietor, and as such has since remained in charge of the works, which have grown from the scanty two thousand dol- lars' capital of 1861 to a capital of one hundred thou- sand dollars in 1882, with yearly sales of from seventy- five thousand dollars to one hundred and twenty : thousand dollars, and employing one hundred and twenty hands, with a pay-roll of forty thousand dollars ; annually. To John K. Cummings, therefore, unquestionably belongs the honor . of having demonstrated the fact that the manufacture of glass could be made profitable in St. Louis. It was he who showed that the raw material found near St. Louis in limitless quantities was second to none in the world, and put upon a sure footing an industry that perhaps above any other de- mands skillful and careful management. Mr. Cummings is a man of liberal and unselfish views, and there has been no jealous hoarding of his secret. His experiences in his business have been at the disposal of any who chose to avail themselves of them, and he has cheerfully offered advice and given pecuniary assistance to others who have been desirous of starting new works. So, also, he has been a foremost advocate of every measure that has promised to benefit St. Louis, and has been a liberal supporter even when the financial results were not promising. Among the numerous enterprises which he has assisted are the Illinois and St. Louis Railroad and Coal Company, Cahokia Ferry Company, Grain Association, St. Louis French Window-Glass Com- pany, Merchants' Exchange, Butchers' and Drovers' Bank, etc. For many years he has been a leading member of the Citizens' Committee, whose efforts in behalf of municipal and legislative reform have re- sulted in so much permanent good to St. Louis. Mr. Cummings' excellent business qualities, sound judgment, and exceptional skill have won the re- spect of all who have come in contact with him, but he also possesses engaging personal qualities that have obtained for him the affection of all who know him intimately. He is especially beloved by his em- ployes, and is an open-handed dispenser of charity. In private life he is the quiet and unassuming gen- tleman. About 1850, Messrs. Henry T. Blow, Barksdale, and others commenced in St. Louis the manufacture of window-glass. Their works were erected on the Barksdale grounds, due west of the arsenal, and ad- joining the Concordia Park, and in them was made the best window-glass ever manufactured in the United States. The works, however, were short-lived, and the public-spirited citizens who started them soon lost all their investments. Their failure was in part owing to the incompetency of the workmen they had of necessity to bring from the glass-works of Pitts- burgh, Pa., and other glass-manufacturing points. About the year 1854-55 these works were leased by James Wallace and associates and converted into flint-glass works. They afterwards formed a joint- stock company under the name of the Missouri Glass Company, the stock being mostly held by such pub- lic-spirited citizens as James H. Lucas, Col. John O'Fallon, Archibald Gamble, and Edward Bredell, who was all the time president of the company. Edward Dailey was secretary, and James W. Wal- lace factory superintendent and manager. This company carried on an extensive but unprofitable business, and, about 1859-60, suspended operations entirely. The company, for a part of the time, manufactured green glassware as well as flint. After this suspension the works remained idle up to 1863, when they were leased by James W. Wallace & Brother. Shortly afterward a gentleman named Gate, with some capital, succeeded to the business, and associated with him a gentleman named La- salle, from some one of the numerous glass-works in the New England States, and the firm became Gate, Lasalle & Co. In a short time Mr. Gate sold his interest to a man named Barry, and the firm became Barry, Lasalle & Co., who continued the business until their means were exhausted and they were com- pelled to suspend operations. They were public- spirited, energetic men, but had to yield to the ap- parent fatality that attended all the glass-works at- tempted in the city, and in about 1865 or 1866 the works were sold to the St. Louis Plow Manufacturing Company, composed of Messrs. Barnum, Markham, and others, who dismantled the works, selling part of the. material to Messrs. Bagot & Cummings, but the greater bulk to Messrs. Ford & Co., who were starting glass-works at New Albany, Ind., and to which place it was removed, occupying nearly an entire steamboat with its bulk. The Western Glass- Works were started as a green- glass bottle manufactory, on the corner of Emmet and Columbus Streets, in South St. Louis, and were commenced in 1855 or 1856, by Messrs. Lewis and Harcum, and other practical glass-blowers from 1284 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Pittsburgh. After the establishment had been con- tinued a short time under the management of Harcum & Co., Felix Bobe and Emil Marks joined the firm, and subsequently Justus Snyder. These parties met with the same poor success that attended all their predecessors, and the works were sold to J. B. Good- hue, who carried them on with some degree of success until he took them down and removed them to the hill north of Yaeger's Garden. Shortly afterwards he failed, and leased them to a party of glass-blowers from Pittsburgh, and the works soon after burned down. Mr. Goodhue for some time had a small con- cern on the ground, in which he tried to demonstrate the feasibility of a new style of glass furnace, on which he had obtained letters patent. There was also another small establishment started by William Gillender, once a manager for Dr. G. W. Scully, of the St. Louis Works. This establishment was lo- cated in an old saw-mill at the foot of Jefferson Street, but meeting with poor success, it was disman- tled and torn down a short time after its erection. Still another establishment was commenced at the corner of Chambers and Main Streets, by Messrs. Pickup, Collins & Walter, practical glass-makers, in 1865 or 1866. A limited degree of success attended this firm for a few months, when they sold out to Messrs. Bagot & Cummings, who removed the works to the establishment conducted by them. The Mississippi Glass Company, of which George D. Humphreys is the principal proprietor, has works on Angelica Street near Second. The chief products are green glassware, such as pickle-jars, fruit-jars, sauce-bottles, etc., the demand for which is very large in the city. The company have enlarged the works to enable them to meet the demands for the wares which are produced. There are about one hundred and twenty persons employed in the establishment. The sand used comes from Franklin, and the soda ash is imported from England. The lead used is obtained in St. Louis. This company does not at- tempt to make clear glassware. The demand for the products of the factory is very large. It was es- tablished about 1872. The Union Glass Manufactory, Nicholas Schaeffer president, located on the corner of Anna and De Kalb Streets, is a French establishment ; that is to say, the superintendent, foreman, and workmen are all French, and the products of the factory are equal in j every respect to the best French wares. The window glass manufactured at this establishment is equal to that made anywhere. This company is doing a large business, receiving orders from distant places. The works have only been in operation about ten years, and have been successful from the beginning. Em- ployment is afforded for several hundred persons in consequence of the erection of these works, and some hundreds of thousands of dollars are annually added to the wealth of the city. The most important enterprise of the kind in the West, perhaps in America, is the Crystal City Plate- Glass Works at Platin Rock, about thirty miles south of St. Louis. This is an enterprise of great magni- tude, requiring an outlay of several hundred thousand dollars to complete the works alone. They were finished in 1875, by their then principal owner, Eben Ward, of Detroit, Mich. Experiments made with the sand of Platin show that it has all the requisite qualities for a plate-glass element, and all the ma- terials necessary except soda are obtainable in St. Louis. The Crystal City Works have attracted the attention of glass-makers not only in this country but in Europe also. FIRE-BRICK AND POTTERY. Tradition places the discovery of fire-clay at a period far antedating the incorporation of St. Louis, and the existence of vast beds of fire-clay, underlying almost the entire city and surrounding country, has always been popularly believed. The first record we have of the manufac- ture of pottery in St. Louis is dated April 20, 1816. At this time George W. Ferguson gave notice through the columns of the Missouri Gazette " that he has commenced the manufacture of earthenware in St. Louis," and " pledges himself that it shall be as du- rable as any brought on here, and sold on more mod- erate terms." He also informed the public that he kept on hand " a large assortment of vessels of every description," which he sold " by wholesale or retail." We have no means of ascertaining whether this new enterprise succeeded at this early period in St. Louis, but in the next year, on August 23d, " Chris- tian Smith, near Mr. Neal's tin and copper manufac- tory, on the street leading from Matthew Kerr's store to Shope's tavern, informed the citizens of St. Louis and surrounding counties that he had on hand, and would always " be supplied from his kiln, the best milk-pots, dishes, crocks," etc. The successful manufacture of fire-brick and pot- tery in St. Louis is perhaps due to the French com- munity that, thirty-five years ago and more, peopled Cheltenham, now a thriving suburban manufacturing settlement. The discovery and development of these fire-clay mines were reserved, however, for the period immediately prior to the civil war. After the cessation of strife the interest rapidly developed until now there are six very large estab- lishments in the suburbs, with extensive commercial TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1285 connections, and the manufacturers and dealers number twelve, representing large capital and a considerable ex- port demand. Drain and other tiling, gas retorts, blast-furnace and cupola linings, fire-brick, Bessemer tuyeres, and other articles form the chief manufac- turing product of these establishments, one of which also supplies the glass manufactories extensively with "Jwashed clay," or purified clay. Indeed, St. Louis supplies America with this through a Pittsburgh house. In the spring of 1873, however, the fact that a pe- culiar character of fire-clay could be so burned as to be utilized for street pavements was discovered by George Sattler, the owner of some mining property on the Columbia Bottom road, ten miles north of the bridge, but still within the city limits. For some years his assertion was ridiculed, but ultimately, encouraged by President Flad, of the Board of Public Improvements, Professors Smith and Potter, of Washington Univer- sity, William Glasgow, Jr., and other experts, some experiments were made under official authority, and pavements of this material were laid where street traffic was heaviest. This has resulted in the estab- lishment of a company by a hundred leading capital- ists, and the whole extent of the mine sixty-three acres of river bluffs is to be utilized in the produc- tion of this new pavement material, which after long use shows wear scarcely more than granite, and is much cheaper. The development of this new in- dustry upon so extensive a scale will add largely to the fire-clay interest of St. Louis. The larger working potteries of St. Louis number six in all, and their ware is everywhere accorded the character of artistic form and substantial manufacture. This interest, too, has very largely developed from its comparatively insignificant beginning as such in 1834. At that time moulds and vessels were of very primitive design, and workmanship scarcely rivaling in finish the efforts of the mound-builders. Indeed, some of the discoveries of work of this character at- tributed to this early race excel in form and finish the samples represented as the product of the manufac- turers of half a century ago. The export of St. Louis manufactured pottery is constantly on the in- crease. CHINA, QUEENSWARE, ETC. There are over twenty houses in St. Louis engaged in the wholesale china, glass, and queensware trade, and the total sales in 1881 amounted to two million seven hundred and ninety thousand dollars. The importations of china during the same year aggregated in value two hundred thousand dollars. . Among the most active and enterprising men in this line of business in St. Louis is Henry 82 Westermann. Mr. Westermann was born near the historic town of Minden, Prussia, July 2, 1832. His family was in very moderate circumstances, and in 1839 his father came to America to better his condi- tion, and settled in St. Louis. In 1842 his family followed him, and Henry attended the school of the Lutheran Church, and later Munday's Academy, an institute of some repute in those days. When he had acquired sufficient knowledge of English and his age permitted, he worked during the daytime and spent the evenings in study. The needs of the family ren- dered it desirable that he should labor at an early age, and about 1845 he was employed to set up type in the St. Louis Type Foundry, then operated by Ladew & Co., at Locust and Second Streets, continuing, how- ever, to attend school whenever opportunity per- mitted. He was next employed at Barnuni's Hotel, located at Third and Vine Streets, which was then the largest hotel in the city. Barnum & Moreland were the proprietors, and among those connected with the establishment was the well-known Josiah Fogg. Young Westermann worked here in several capacities for a year or two, and was finally made assistant bar- keeper. In 1849 he obtained a position in the crockery establishment of R. H. Miller & Co., on Main Street near Pine, beginning as a store-boy and working his 1286 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. way up to the position of salesman. He was apt at learning the business, and being a German, was very useful in the firm's dealings with customers of that nationality. Having saved a little money he, at the age of twenty or twenty-one, established a retail grocery store on Biddle Street, between Ninth and Tenth, but soon re- turned to the crockery business, and was employed for a few years by the firm of Heinecke & Estell. Then, in February, 1855, he opened for himself a re- tail queensware and china store on Franklin Avenue near Sixth Street. In the latter part of that year a fire, originating in a neighboring building, destroyed his establishment, and in January, 1856, he resumed the same business on Franklin Avenue near Fourth Street, where he prospered to such an extent that he was enabled to establish an additional store on Broad- way. In 1857 he admitted E. F. W. Meier as a partner, who assumed charge of the Broadway store, while Mr. Westermann managed the Franklin Avenue concern. In the following year (1858) the Broadway store was removed to Main Street, where the firm of Westermann & Meier transacted business for twenty- three years. The Franklin Avenue store was even- tually sold, and the firm concentrated their energies on the Main Street establishment, and built up a j business probably second to none in their line in St. Louis. Meanwhile the firm had become interested in a branch establishment at 500 North Main Street, and when, in July, 1880, the partnership was dis- solved, Mr. Westermann retained the latter business, and continued to manage it under the style of Henry Westermann & Co. until Jan. 1, 1883, when he re- moved to the large and commodious building at 608 Washington Avenue, opposite the Lindell Hotel, the whole of which he occupies. The firm is a heavy im- porter of earthenware, china and glassware, etc., most of its invoices coming by way of New Orleans up the great river route, and its trade extends to the West, Northwest, South, and Southwest. It is now the oldest wholesale china, glass, and queensware house in St. Louis, and has maintained its leading position through several panics, owing, no doubt, to the emi- nent conservatism and integrity of its founder, Henry Westermann. On the 8th of January, 1857, Mr. Westermann married Caroline Augusta Wenkel, a German lady of St. Louis, who has proved herself a useful assistant in the domestic sphere. Several children have blessed the union, of whom William H. and Alfred Oscar are associated with their father in business, for which they have displayed a special aptitude. From child- hood Mr. Westermann has been a member of the Lutheran Church, and for many years has been trustee of the church of that denomination at Sixteenth and Morgan Streets. He also served as treasurer of the congregation while the present edifice was being built. Mr. Westermann is a member of no secret or other societies, regarding home and church as sufficient to satisfy the reasonable aspirations of any man. In every relation of life he is the unobtrusive and es- teemed citizen, and enjoys the unbounded respect of all who know him. BRICK- AND TILE-WORKS. The first bricklayer who regularly followed his vocation in St. Louis is said to have been John Lee. Pierre Berthold, Sr., says Edwards' " Great West," 1 " saw him in Marietta, in Ohio, and persuaded him to accompany him to St. Louis and carry on his business. Lee consented, and the first brick house that was erected was of the brick he manufactured. The house was built on Main Street, between Chestnut and Market Streets, and was built for Berthold & Chouteau. There have been many disputes concerning who owned the first brick house in St. Louis, and as we have given much at- tention to the matter, we are prepared to give authen- tic information. Christian Wilt owned the second, Judge Carr the third, Manuel Lisa the fourth, and John Smith the fifth. Mr. John Lee, the first brick- layer who came to St. Louis, for some years had a monopoly in his business. He raised a large family, and some of his grandchildren have intermarried with some of the princely merchants of St. Louis." On the 12th of October, 1811, Samuel Bridge adver- tised that he would " sell very low a quantity of brick, viz., at three dollars per thousand as they came to hand, or six dollars if picked," which might be seen " at the margin of the creek at the south end of the town." For further particulars persons were re- ferred to Mr. Charless, who was authorized to sell. April 17, 1818, John Dobbs and Samuel I. Carman announced that they had entered into partnership in the bricklaying business, and were " ready to make contracts for the building of houses in a workmanlike manner and of the best material that St. Louis af- fords." On the 4th of September of this year the Missouri Gazette, speaking of the building operations in the town, remarked, " A gentleman informs us that before the winter sets in there will be near 3,000,000 of brick laid in this town since the 1st of April last, and he believes, from a general acquaintance with the citizens, that double that quantity would be laid this season if ma- terials and workmen could be obtained on moderate 1 Pages 593-94. TKADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1287 terms. Common laborers are much wanted ; none can be had for less than $1.50 per day for the season through. A few laborers from the eastward have been enabled to secure to themselves 160 acres of land each by their labor this season." 1 In 1830 " numerous brick-yards had been estab- lished in the lower part of the city, and brick build- ings had become the fashion of the day." 2 In 1881 the business had grown to such proportions that forty- five establishments were engaged in the manufacture of fire-brick, building brick, and tile, giving employ- ment to over one thousand men and boys, and trans- acting a business of over seven hundred thousand dollars. Coal. With the exception of Pittsburgh, there is no large city in the country which has better facili- ties for procuring cheap coal than St. Louis. The coal measures of Missouri and Illinois, from which the city draws part of her supply, are extensive and peculiarly rich. 3 Those of Missouri outcrop from the mouth of the Des Moines to the Indian Territory, while those of Illinois underlie nearly the whole State. From these sources as well as from Pittsburgh comes the immense quantity of coal annually consumed in the city. 4 In the early days of the city's history the inhabi- tants of St. Louis did not know or failed to appreciate their own resources and their extent. The coal-fields accessible to the city were underestimated and dis- guised. For many years it was thought that their products were not suited to the manufacture of iron, and metal, and coal also, were brought from Pitts- burgh and Johnstown, and iron from Lake Michigan, to supply the foundries and forges of the city. All this has been changed. Not that the extent and value 1 In November, 1817, the wages paid and the cost of living were set down as follows : " Bricklayers, masons, and carpenters, per day, $3.00; mak- ing common shoes (each), everything found, $1.00; all other mechanical labor in proportion ; white laborers $1.50 per day; negro laborers from $18 to $25 per month ; female slaves hire out at from s.J to $15 per month; house-rent from $10 to $100 per month ; beef from 4 to 8 cents per pound ; pork, same ; veal from 8 to 10 cents per pound ; mutton, same; butter 25 to 37J cents per pound; fowls 25 cents per piece; flour $10 per barrel ; corn meal $1 per bushel ; Orleans clayed sugar from 33 to 37i cents per pound; loaf sugar 62i cents per pound; coffee 50 cents per pound ; all the necessaries of life in the same propor- tion." * Edwards' Great West, p. 340. 8 On the 27th of September, 1817, Charles Busron advertised that he would "give twenty-five cents per bushel for as much as one thousand bushels of stone coal." * In 1846 a joint-stock company, with a capital of ten thou- sand dollars, was started in St. Louis for increasing the supply of coal. of the coal and iron deposits were not known, but their cheapness and adaptability to one another were not understood, and thus there was a retardation of devel- opment. The value of the coal convenient to St. Louis and the extent of the deposits have been greatly en- hanced during the past few years by further explo- rations. In 1855, Professor Swallow estimated the good available coal of Missouri at 134,000,000,000 tons. He now finds his estimate very far within the mark. Professor Hitchcock, in 1870-71, estimated the coal measures of Missouri at 27,000 square miles, Kansas 17,000 square miles, Arkansas 12,000 square miles, 2000 feet thick, twenty beds from six inches to six feet in thickness. The Illinois basin has 51,700 square miles, from 600 to 2500 feet thick, ten beds, aggregate thickness thirty-five feet. The Indian Ter- ritory basin is 13,600 square miles, and the Texas basin 104,600 square miles. The coal-mines of Missouri are usually easily worked, and require no deep shafts or expensive ma- chinery for hoisting or drainage. They underlie the greater portion of the finest agricultural sections, not only of the State, but of as productive a region as is on the continent. Coal of good quality can be pur- chased at the mines so cheaply that even where far- mers have timber in abundance near at hand they prefer to burn coal rather than cut and haul wood a short distance. The coal area covers considerably more than one-half of the State, and active and syste- matic mining has opened the beds in more than a thousand places along the railroads and near the towns. There need never be any fear of a scarcity of fuel in Missouri, and the condition of the farmer here may in this respect be considered blessed far above that of those located in many portions of the Northwest and farther West, where buffalo chips, cornstalks, and twisted hay are all they can afford to temper the cold of more rigorous winters than are ever experienced near St. Louis. According to the census of 1870, the following were the statistics of the coal industry of St. Louis at that time: 9 establishments; 1183 hands; $1,790,000 capital ; $904,000 wages ; $302,180 materials ; 444,- 642 tons of products, valued at $1,473,000, equal to $3.31 per ton. The receipts of coal in 1881 aggre- gated 44,720,175 bushels, and of coke 12,860,700 bushels. Drugs and Chemicals. The establishment of the drug business as distinct from the practice of medi- cine dates back to an early period in the history of St. Louis. Originally the only "apothecary-shop" known to the frontier settlements was the saddle-bags of the traveling practitioner, but in January, 1812, 1288 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Farrar & Charless conducted a drug-store " adjoining the printing-office," and on the 18th of the month an- nounced that they would have " a fresh supply in the spring." 1 Prior to this Dr. B. Gr. Farrar's card had appeared in the Gazette (May 24, 1809), announcing that he might be found at Robidoux's house on Second Street, and in the same issue of the paper it was stated that Dr. Saugrain had the first vaccine matter used in St. Louis. On the 10th of May, 1812, Farrar & Char- less gave notice that they had dissolved partnership, Mr. Charless continuing alone at the old stand, and on the 18th of July following it was announced that Dr. B. Farrar had established a drug store below Major Christy's tavern, next to Daugin's silversmith-shop. During the same month (July 26th) appeared the professional card of Dr. R. Simpson, whose office was located on Second Street, " adjoining Manuel Lisa." Dr. Simpson also engaged in the drug business, and about this time there is frequent mention of " Simp- son's store." Oct. 1, 1812, Drs. Farrar and Walker associated themselves in the practice of medicine and established a drug store, which on the 10th of April, 1813, was removed to Mrs. Chouteau's house, " oppo- site Lisa's new brick." September llth of the same year Dr. Simpson removed his drug store to the for- mer stand of Farrar & Walker, Block 5, and Sept. 16, 1815, Farrar & Walker " removed their medicine- shop to Main Street, opposite R. Paul's," Block 30. On the 1st of October, 1815, it was announced that Simpson & Quarles had formed a copartnership for conducting the drug and medicine business " in Simpson's old stand," and on the 4th of January that they had removed to Block 36. June 19, 1818, notice was given that Dr. A. Nelson had purchased the drug business of Simpson & Quarles, and Feb. 10, 1819, that Nelson & Hoffman had established a drug store " in Simpson's new brick, opposite the 1 " Patent medicines" would seetn to have formed an im- portant part of the druggist's stock even at that day, for on the 31st of August, 1808, we find the following curious advertise- ment in the Missouri Gazette : " Aaron Elliot & Son offer for sale at Ste. Genevieve a num- ber of patent medicines, among which are Church's Cough Drops, Turlington's Balsam of Life, Bateman's Drops, British Oil, Steer's Opodeldoc, Hill's Balsam of Honey, Godfrey's Cordial, essence of peppermint, Lee's New London Bilious Pills, by the gross or less quantity, Anderson's Pills, Hooper's Female Pills, Liquid True Blue, Maccaboy and Cephalick snuff, chemical fire-boxes, one of the best inventions in the world for travelers ; also stationery, blank books of various sizes, children's spelling-books, common writing and letter paper, Dutch quills, sealing-wax, wafers, a few steel spring truffles, thumb lancets, spring lancet?, gum lancets, green goggles, etc." post-office." At the same time (February 10th) Tuttle & Teller were conducting the drug and medicine busi- ness at the " new brick at the lower end of Main Street, below the Collet double-brick." April 7, 1819, the removal was announced of Renshaw & Hoffman to " next door north, lately Dent & Rearick, large warehouse in rear," and on the 21st of the same month the removal of the drug and medicine store of Nelson & Hoffman to the " late stand of Renshaw & Hoffman." The pioneer house in the wholesale drug trade was that of Joseph Charless & Son, which afterwards became Charless & Blow. Their business expanded to large proportions, and in course of time a number of firms established themselves in the trade, which is now one of the most important industries in St. Louis. In 1881 there were fifteen firms engaged in the man- ufacture of drugs and chemicals, with a capital of $969,000 invested, giving employment to three hun- dred hands, to whom they paid annually $124,000 in wages, and transacting a business of $1,200,000. During the same year there were seven wholesale drug- gists in St. Louis, and their combined sales aggregated nearly 87,000,000. There were also two hundred and eight retail druggists, whose sales amounted to between $9,000,000 and $10,000,000. One of the best-known firms engaged in the whole- sale drug business west of the Mississippi is that of Richardson & Co., the senior member of which is James Richardson, a sketch of whom will be found elsewhere in this work in the history of the Public School Library. Of the druggists of St. Louis, none is more widely or more favorably known than Jacob Spencer Merrell. Mr. Merrell was born at Westmoreland, Oneida Co., N. Y., Feb. 5, 1827. His father, Jacob Merrell, was a direct descendant of the Jacob Merrell who came from England to New England with the original Hartford colony. His mother (the father's second wife), Sylvia Spencer, was also of English extraction, and was a descendant of an early New England family. Being the eldest son, Jacob S. was required from his earliest recollection to assist on the farm during the summer, but in winter was sent to the district school. In early boyhood he manifested the habits of industry and economy that have since characterized his life, and have given him a front rank among the merchants and manufacturers of the West. In the spring of 1842, when but fifteen years old, young Merrell concluded that a farm of one hundred acres, with a large family to share its products, did not afford a sufficiently promising field for his labors, yet he freely recognized the claims of his father upon ~ ^V NW* TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1289 him, and not wishing to deprive him of services that legally and properly belonged to him, he " bought his time" of his father for one hundred and fifty dollars, and the clothes he then had for thirty dollars more. Of this amount he paid sixty dollars in cash, the fruits of his own economy and industry. His first employment after consummating this arrangement was driving upon the Erie Canal, his wages being nine dollars per month. When the canal closed in the fall, he returned home and worked for his board during the winter, enjoying for the last time the only school advantages he ever received. In the following April he obtained employment in a country store at Oneida Lake, but in July his em- ployer failed, and he again returned home and worked for his father during haying and harvesting, after which he started with ten dollars in his pocket, worked his passage on the Erie Canal to Buffalo, and from thence took deck passage to Toledo, where, having failed to obtain employment that had been promised him, he engaged to cut cordwood in the oak forests at a point where for many years past the Toledo High School has been located. During the following spring he went to Lexington, Ky., where he was employed by his uncle in the grocery business, at ten dollars per month. This oc- cupation, however, did not satisfy his restless energies, and in the following January he hired a horse and went into the mountains of Kentucky to buy furs. For several months he traversed the head-waters of the Kentucky, Cumberland, and Licking Rivers. In May, while in Cincinnati, whither he had gone to market his furs, he noticed an advertisement of a little drug-mill on " Western Row" for sale or for rent. He purchased the establishment, chiefly on credit, and at the age of eighteen commenced his business career. In spite of many difficulties the enterprise pros- pered under his vigorous and judicious management, and five years later, as we learn from a volume enti- tled " Sketches and Statistics of Cincinnati," he em- ployed ten hands, had a thirty horse-power engine, and manufactured thirty thousand dollars' worth of goods yearly, with a business rapidly growing and certain ultimately of becoming one of extensive op- erations. In 1848, Mr. Merrell returned to his native place, and on the 20th of September was married to Kate Jeannette Kellogg, daughter of Deacon Warren Kel- logg, of Westmoreland. The success which has ever attended Mr. Merrell must in no small degree be at- tributed to the assistance of his faithful wife. Early in 1853, Mr. Merrell concluded that St. Louis offered a more promising field for his business than Cincinnati, and having purchased property on St. Charles Street, between Fifth and Sixth Streets, he sold his Cincinnati business, and on the same day es- tablished himself in St. Louis. The progress of his business has been uninter- rupted to the present day, except in 1857, when by a disastrous fire he lost twenty-eight thousand dol- lars, his insurance being only four thousand dollars. Though the oldest wholesale druggist in St. Louis, he has never failed in business and has never compro- mised with his creditors. Upon the occasion of the loss by fire, some friendly creditors urged him to make a settlement at fifty cents on the dollar, but he stead- fastly refused, preferring to make the attempt to pay in full, in which he succeeded. The employment of his spare time in reading, added to a quick perception, a retentive memory, and care- fully-acquired habits of practical thought, have enabled Mr. Merrell to greatly remedy the want of early educa- tion, and have secured him a fund of knowledge such as few business men possess. He is not only a mer- chant, but is a pharmaceutist, a chemist, and a physi- cian, and his knowledge of these sciences has enabled him to devise many new remedies previously unknown, but now deemed almost indispensable by the medical profession. His knowledge of medicine has induced many to seek his advice, and for many years he has had quite an extensive office practice among friends and others, many of whom had failed to obtain relief from regular practitioners. To multitudes of such he has rendered gratuitous service. Dr. Merrell is the president and one of the founders of the American Medical College, in St. Louis. Though an active member of the Whig and Repub- lican parties, he has always refused remunerative offices until the spring of 1881, when he was induced to accept the nomination for treasurer of the city of St. Louis, and was elected for a term of four years by a handsome majority. During the war his active and outspoken devotion to the Union raised about him bitter enemies and steadfast friends, but, unheeding praise or blame, he quietly pursued the course he had marked out for himself and labored zealously in the work of recruit- ing soldiers for the front. Dr. Merrell has always taken an active part in re- ligious matters, and ever since his arrival in St. Louis has been a member of the First Congregational Church (Rev. Dr. Post's), and for ten years past the president of its board of trustees. As the owner of a number of farms in the " Ameri- can Bottom," he has done much to improve that sec- 1290 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tion, and particularly by putting in operation the drainage laws of Illinois. He is a director in the St. Louis Stoneware Company. Dr. Merrell is emphatically a " self-made man," whose success has been won by steadfastness of pur- pose, honorable dealing, untiring industry, and careful economy. Beneath an exterior which a casual ob- server might deem cold and unsympathetic is a warm and cordial nature. His sympathies are manifested by deeds rather than words, and he gives freely to every deserving charity, public and private. The farmer lad who " bought his time" of his father and began life as a canal-boy is now a promi- nent citizen of St. Louis, rich and respected by all. Such a career speaks volumes for Dr. Merrell's strength of character, sound judgment, and indomitable energy and industry. Within the comparatively brief period of fifteen j years has been achieved one of the most noteworthy successes, from a business point of view, which even the aggressive and enterprising mercantile world of St. Louis can exhibit, in the establishment of the wholesale drug firm of Meyer Brothers & Co. Chris- tian F. G. Meyer, the head of the house, was born at' Haldern, Westphalia, Dec. 9, 1830. His family was in moderate circumstances, being engaged in sheep- raising and bee-culture. His father died when he was four years old, and his mother when he was sixteen. After the latter occurrence he emigrated with his brother, J. F. W. Meyer (six years his senior), to America, the objective-point being Fort Wayne, Ind., near which place a relative resided. They sailed from Bremen in September, 1847, and the ocean trip con- sumed seven weeks. From New Orleans, where they landed, to Fort Wayne was a long and tedious journey, being performed by steamboat, canal-boat, and on foot, and it was not until February, 1848, that the Meyers reached Fort Wayne. Young Meyer, realizing that a knowledge of Eng- lish was essential to success in this country, attended a private school for the purpose of learning the lan- guage, but his means being limited he was obliged to leave school and make his own way in the world. During the same year (1848) he entered Reed's drug store at Fort Wayne as an apprentice. His progress was rapid, and by close attention to his duties during the day, and by employing his nights in studies per- taining to the business, he soon won the confidence of his employer. In the following year the cholera was prevalent, and owing either to the sickness of the proprietor and clerks or their absence from town, he was left in sole charge of the store for several weeks, and in this arduous crisis acquitted himself with great skill and credit. In August, 1852, having saved four hundred or five hundred dollars, he, in company with an acquaintance, opened a retail drug store in the same place. The venture proved very successful. What Mr. Meyer is accustomed to call the most fortunate event of his life occurred in July, 1854, his marriage with Miss Fran'ces F. Schmidt, a lady who some years previous had come to this country from Alsace, then a French province. To this alli- ance Mr. Meyer attributes a great share of his suc- cess in life, she having proved a helpmeet for him in every sense of the word. Their domestic relations have been of the happiest character, and their union has been blessed with nine children, seven boys and two girls, of whom eight are living. Meanwhile the business at Fort Wayne continued to prosper, and with increasing success and confi- dence Mr. Meyer became imbued with the desire to conduct operations on a larger scale. Accordingly he visited St. Louis in May, 1865, and made arrange- ments to establish a wholesale business. In Septem- ber he purchased the stock of J. Mathews & Sons, then in business at the corner of Second and Locust Streets. The stock amounted to about seventy thou- sand dollars, but although considered quite large in those days, when nearly everything was about one hundred per cent, more costly than at present, it would now be comparatively small. The rapid shrinkage in values which set in after the war subjected all who were then in business to a severe ordeal, and many succumbed, but by assiduous labor and extraordinarily good management the firm was enabled to weather the storm, and its present stand- ing is a proud monument to Mr. Meyer's early labors. Mr. Meyer is a prominent member of the German Lutheran Church, and at present is one of the, trus- tees of the Concordia Theological Seminary (Lu- theran), on Jefferson Avenue, as also of the congre- gation where he worships. While necessarily devoting the greater portion his time to his extensive business, he has yet been able to indulge to some extent a taste for literature. At Fort Wayne, besides attending to his drug busi- ness, he for some time owned and edited a paper, and since then has written more or less for the press. He has also traveled much in this country and abroad, principally on account of his health, which on several occasions has been impaired by overwork. Although Mr. Meyer's associations outside of his business have been chiefly with Germans, he speaks the English language with the ease and fluency of his mother-tongue. He has also acquired a fair knowled< of French. ' ' TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1291 Mr. Meyer has been uniformly successful in busi- ness. The building he first occupied, at the corner of Second and Locust Streets, soon proved too con- tracted for his rapidly increasing trade, and accord- ingly in January, 1867, the house removed to the building Nos. 6 and 8 North Second Street, occupying the four floors and the cellar. A few years later addi- tional space was demanded, and Nos. 10 and 12 were added, and about four years since the cry for " more room" forced them to occupy the adjoining structure, Nos. 14 and 16. This gave them the entire building, one hundred and eight feet front by one hundred and fifty feet deep, four stories high, in addition to the cel- lars, in all nearly two acres of floor space. They also have an extensive store in Kansas City, the largest drug establishment west of St. Louis, while they still maintain the one in Fort Wayne, which is in reality the parent house. C. F. Gr. Meyer is the controlling mind in the firm, which, perhaps, conducts the largest jobbing drug business in the world, the annual sales amounting to millions of dollars. Oils. In 1843, Dr. Hoffman exhibited in St. Louis a sample of steam-refined lard-oil, manufactured at his establishment on Market Street, corner of Thirteenth, which was " as pure and clear as the best sperm, and burns as brightly." The oil was manu- factured from " inferior qualities of lard," and fur- nished to purchasers " at very low prices." The , chandlers and lard-oil factories in St. Louis num- bered in 1850 ten factories, with invested capital of ninety-nine thousand three hundred dollars, employing two hundred and twenty-six hands, and producing annually four hundred and ninety-eight thousand nine hundred and fifty dollars. In 1857 the Patent Press Oil- Works, Latourette, Wyman & Grant, proprietors, were erected for the ; manufacture of oil from flaxseed, castor-beans, and cot- ton-seed. The great scarcity of the two former led the proprietors to turn their attention to cotton-seed, upon ! which they had experimented successfully. Though , originally designed for the exclusive manufacture of linseed- and castor-oil, these works were early em- i ployed in making cotton-seed oil, which was found so far profitable as to induce the proprietors to push their efforts in that direction. The proprietors were among the first parties in the world who succeeded in making I oil from cotton-seed so as to make it pay. After ex- perimenting with thirty thousand bushels of the seed, , they found so fine a margin in it as to induce them to extend their operations. The oil was shipped to New Orleans, to the East, and Europe, and the cake was found to be highly valuable as food for cattle. In 1877 the business of manufacturing cotton-seed oil was further extended by the opening of " The Future City Oil-Works," J. J. Powers, proprietor, at 607 South Levee, where buildings occupying the whole block had been secured, and power, presses, and sieves, with cleaning apparatus, erected. The capital invested (one hundred thousand dollars) has been increased, and the yearly value of the products amounts to more than three hundred thousand dollars, the factory employing one hundred and fifty hands, and manufacturing five thousand barrels of oil and five thousand tons of cake. A ready market is found in Europe, where the oil is manipulated into salad- and olive-oil. The receipts of petroleum at St. Louis during the years from 1877 to 1881 were: Years. Receipts. 1QQ , f 106.023 barrels. 181 | MOO tanks. f 68,928 barrels. 80 1 1,320 tanks. , a ,. Q ( 62,707 barrels. 18 ' a { 897 tanks. , Q>7Q ] 61,651 barrels. 1878 { 842 tanks. 1877 109,053 barrels. Lard-oil was made by three firms in 1881, who employed twenty-five hands, whose wages were thirteen thousand one hundred dollars annually. They trans- acted a yearly business of five hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and the capital invested was ninety- six thousand two hundred dollars. Dry-Goods. The dry-goods trade of St. Louis has gradually expanded from the humble transactions of 1808 until at this writing the city offers a market to buyers surpassed by none in the country for variety, extent, and cheapness. 1 On the 23d of July, 1808, the following announce- ment was made in the Missouri Gazette : 1 " It must not be understood by the reader that a merchant at that time approximated at all in his business relations to the merchant of to-day. A place occupying but a few feet square would contain all of their goods; and, indeed, during the period of the first growth of St. Louis a merchant kept all of his goods in a chest or box, which was opened whenever a purchaser would appear. Sugar, coffee, gunpowder, blankets, paint, spices, salt, knives, hatchets, guns, kitchen-ware, hunting-shirts, and every variety of coarse dry-goods were stored together. " Owing to the tediousness of navigation, the prices de- manded for all articles of importation were enormous. Sugar and coffee were each two dollars per pound, and everything else in proportion. Tea was almost unknown until the advent of the United States government. Articles now regarded as in- dispensable to human existence, and occupying a low position in the scale of human comfort, were then esteemed the greatest luxuries, and so expensive as to be enjoyed only on state occa- sions, and then with parsimony." Edwards' Great West, p. 289. 1292 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " I will sell to the highest bidder for cash, on Tuesday, the 3d of August next, at ten o'clock A.M., at the house of Mrs. Labadie, in the town of St. Louis, an invoice of goods amount- ing to between seven and eight hundred dollars, viz. : Best Cognac brandy, that has been more than three years in cedar at this town ; dry-goods, consisting of cloths, strouds, chintzes, calicoes, muslins, Irish linen ; saddlery, chewing tobacco, etc., and a large quantity of well-assorted castings and hardware. "As the sole object of the sale is to raise the aforesaid sum of money, the goods must be sold, fetch what they will; there- fore great bargains will be given. "JERE. CONNOR, Auctioneer." Wilkinson & Price were transacting business Au- gust 2d at Papin's old store. September 14th, St. Louis furnishes the first big advertisement to the Gazette, viz. : " Hunt & Hankinson have received, in addition to their former stock, and are now opening a general assortment of merchandise, which they will sell at the most reduced prices for cash, viz. : Tin and hardware, medicines, stationery, saddlery of all kinds, wrought nails, cut do. of all sizes, men's hats, women's do., wool do., boots and shoes, ladies sprig'd kid and morocco shoes, plain do., Jefferson do., children's do., Lisbon wine, claret do., Cognac brandy, Imperial tea, Young Hyson do., Hyson skin do., loaf sugar, lump do., Muscovado do., coffee, chocolate, mustard, box raisins, best Spanish cigars, dry-goods." etc. Jacob Philipson announced in the Gazette of Nov. 9, 1808, that he was "opening at his new store, opposite post-office, a seasonable supply of dry-goods and a general assortment of groceries, among which are blankets, shoes, madder, and turkey red, linseed- oil, tanners' do., fresh teas, coffee, chocolate, and sugar, shad, mackerel, a few German and English Bibles, Testaments, hymn-books, etc., all of which he intends selling for cash at reasonable prices." As indicated by the advertisements given above, the dry-goods store of the olden time was a variety-shop, such, for instance, as that of " Z. Mussina, just arrived from Philadelphia via Pittsburgh, with a large assort- ment of dry-goods, groceries, queensware, ironmongery, tin-ware, paints," which he offered " for sale at the old stand of Madame Labadie (lately occupied by A. C. Dunn) and opposite to Mr. Jacob Philipson." About this time also H. Austin & Co., of Ste. Genevieve, have a displayed advertisement. They offer to sell " brown, drab, and mixed broadcloths at from $2 to $6 per yard; 1000 yards of calicoes from 50 to 75 cents per yard; cotton laces from $1.25 to $2.50; best green coffee at 62J cents per pound; loaf and lump sugar at 50 cents per pound. Goods purchased in New York for cash, and will be sold as low as any in the Territory for cash, or lead at $6 per 100 pounds, delivered at Ste. Genevieve or Herculaneum." The following advertisements indicate the character of the trade and give the names of the merchants who conducted it during this year (1809) : April 26. " Falconer & Comegys have just received and offer for sale at reasonable prices, at St. Louis and Ste. Genevieve, merchandise suitable for the approaching season." May 24. " For sale, 300 yards fine country linen, 1400 yards tow linen, 1500 pounds nails, 2000 gallons old whiskey, also a quantity of white rope. The above-mentioned articles will be sold by the quantity for cash, as low as first cost and carriage from Lexington, Ky., to this place. Those who wish to pur- chase will please call at the house formerly occupied by Mr. P. Leduc, opposite Alexander McNair's. GEORGE DALE." July 26. " The subscriber has opened in the store formerly occupied by Messrs. Hunt & Hankinson an assortment of dry- goods, groceries, and hardware, which he is determined to sell at reasonable terms. MATTHEW KERR." September 13. " Merchant tailor. Bernard Lalende, lately arrived from Bordeaux, takes the liberty to inform the public that he intends to follow the tailoring business in all its branches. He also takes this method of informing the ladies and gentle- men that he will sell at his shop cloth and other stuff, handker- chiefs, thread, wine, coffee, and Imperial tea, also an assortment of the best fiddle-strings." September 13. "P. Berthold and Paul, lately arrived from Baltimore and Philadelphia, offer for sale a very elegant assort- ment of dry-goods and groceries at very moderate prices for cash. They keep their store at Mr. Valois', Main Street." December 21. Bernard Pratte and John P. Cabanne an- nounced that they had fresh goods on hand at " Pratte's old corner, Main and Market Streets." December 26. " William Shannon is now opening at the house of Francis Benoit a complete assortment of goods suitable to the present and approaching season." During this year (June 7th) the dissolution of the firm of Hunt & Hankinson (Wilson P. Hunt and John Hankinson) was announced, and Henry M. Shreve & Co. (Fergus Moorehead) advertised a stock of goods next to Robidoux's residence, Block 6. On the 27th of September, Jacob Philipson announced the removal of his store to next above Gratiot's; and Falconer & Comegys advertised their store "in Labadie' store-house." In 1810 the Gazette contained the following an- nouncements : January llth. "Just received an assortment of dry-goods and groceries, for sale at reasonable terms, also a keel-boat seventy feet in length. SAMUEL PERRY." February 20th. " F. Menard has the honor of informing the public that he is now opening, at the house of Mr. Pierre Chou- teau, the following articles, which he will sell at wholesale or retail on very low terms : Sugar per one hundred pounds, $20 ; coffee per one hundred pounds, $40; Marseilles soap, dry-goods, Russia sheeting, brown linen, blankets, French brandy, ruin, claret, etc." April 19th. "George Pescay, just from Philadelphia, with fresh goods, opened in the house of the late Mr. Robidoux." April 23d. " H. M. Shreve and Fergus Moorhead's store in Robidoux's log store, in block No. 6." April 26th. " Thomas Hickey, tailor and ladies' habit- maker, has commenced business on the Public Square, nearly opposite Col. Chouteau's." April 26th." H. M. Shreve & Co. have brought from Phil- adelphia and opened at St. Louis a complete and general as- sortment of dry-goods, groceries, hardware, china, and queens- ware, iron, steel, castings, and stationery, at the most reduced TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1293 prices. They have opened at Ste. Genevieve an assortment of the above-mentioned goods, which shall be sold at reduced profit." April 26th. "Wood & Dunn have just arrived from Phil- adelphia, and have opened in St. Louis a general assortment of dry-goods suitable to the season, also groceries, queens and hardware, etc. They have also opened in Ste. Genevieve an assortment of dry-goods, groceries, hardware, etc." May 10th. " J. G. Comegys it Co. just returned from Phila- delphia with a large stock of fresh ( goods, opposite Charles Gratiot.'' July 12th. " Patrick Lee, auctioneer, broker, and commis- sion merchant, informs the public that his store near the post- office is well provided with dry-goods and groceries, which he will sell at a moderate price. He has commenced the business of a broker and auctioneer in the town of St. Louis, and will execute with the greatest punctuality the orders of such persons as may address themselves to him in that line." September 20th. " Horace Austin is opening at the old stand ; of Messrs. Falconer & Comegys a handsome assortment of dry- ' goods." About this time the terms of sale wore barter and exchange rather than cash. When "a heap of whiskey and peach brandy" were offered by Frederick Yeiger (1811) for "beef ; hides," with the remark, "no credit, as he can't write," it is ! not surprising that "Joseph Bouju, clock- and watch-maker, ! silversmith and jeweler." should offer for sale "cherry bounce, j ratifia de Grenoble, whiskey, a gig and harness, with his keel- boat and apparatus." On Jan. 12, 1811, Jacob Philipson offered his goods "low to close out." February 14th, Moses Scott advertised his store, "next above Baird's shop," and on May 22d McKnight & Brady informed I the public that they had on hand a large stock of fresh goods j opposite the residence of Gen. William Clark (Papin's old store). Christian Wilt, from Philadelphia, advertised his goods July 25th, in Mussina's stand, and Depestre, De Mun & Co. an- nounced September llth that they were just from Philadelphia and Baltimore with an assortment of new goods. In May, 1812, it was announced that McXair, Thompson A Co. had just opened a handsome assortment of merchandise from Philadelphia and Pittsburgh in Madame Robidoux's house (Block 5), and that J. F. Laveille, just from New Orleans, had opened a new store in Madame Chouteau's house (Block 33). On the Oth of June the dissolution of the firm of Berthold ,t Paul was announced, and on the 17th of September the closing out of the business of Depestre & De Mun. On October 10th it was stated that Smith, Von Phul & Co., of Lexington, Ky., had dissolved, and that Smith & Von Phul would continue ; and on November 6th that Veuve Pescay and Michael Tesson had dis- solved the partnership existing since February, 1811, and that M. Tesson would continue alone. During 1813 the following advertisements among others ap- peared : January !)th. ' To the Ladies. Shawls, line muslins, bon- nets, lacss, etc., for sale at a moderate price. M. TESSON." June 19th. " Berthold & Chouteau have on sale a general assortment of dry-goods, groceries, hardware and crockery, etc." November 13th. " McKnight & Brady have just received from Baltimore an additional supply of woolens; will be sold for cash at their store on Main Street, opposite Governor Clark's." On the 31st of December, 1814, McKnight & Brady gave notice that they had sold their stock and desired their accounts settled up. Peter Lindell & Co. announced Nov. 26, 1814, that they would close their business on the 1st of Januar}', 1815. About the close of the war of 1812, say in 1816, there was quite an influx of men of business and capital to St. Louis. Some who, doubtless, during the war had studied its advantages decided that it was equally adapted for trade in peace, and the close of the war having given a great impetus to settlement in Illinois and Missouri, all these new settlements, as well as the old ones, began to look more and more to St. Louis as their place of obtaining sup- plies. Among those who came here at or about that time as merchants or engaging in mercantile pursuits were Col. John O'Fallon, Peter and Jesse Lindell, and Henry Von Phul. Others came after them, among them George Collier and James Clem- ens, Jr. Among the other merchants of St. Louis about this time were Thomas and John Crom- well, Charles W. Hunter, Isaac Bennett, Theodore Hunt, James Kennedy, Smith & Spicer, Thomas Hanly, Rene Paul & Co. (" new goods from Phila- delphia and Baltimore in his new store-house," Block 4), John B. Herpin & Son (" new store from Phila- delphia in Patrick Lee's former stand," Block 37), Stephen R. Wiggins, Patrick M. Dillon (at the house of Maj. P. Chouteau, Main Street, Block 28), John Little, Porter, Glasgow & Nivin, Maddock & Duval, and Charles Wahrendorff, who advertised German goods at Perkins & Drip's store, opposite the post- office. One of the leading business men and influen- tial citizens of St. Louis about this time was Thomas Forsyth, who was a prominent figure in the early history of Illinois and Missouri. His father, Wil- liam Forsyth, was a native of Aberdeen, Scotland, who came to America in 1757. After a short stay in Philadelphia he went to Canada, and was wounded in the battle of Quebec, where both Wolfe and Mont- calm fell. He married in Canada and settled in De- troit (then a British town), where, Dec. 5, 1771, Thomas Forsyth was born. The boy received a plain but practical education, which qualified him for both the public and private business in which he after- wards engaged. In 1793, Thomas Forsyth left Detroit, in company with his half-brother, John Kenzie, the founder of Chicago, and for several years engaged in trade with the Illinois Indians. In one of his Eastern trips he met and married a lady named De Maillot, of Hagers- town, Md., and in 1809 settled at Peoria, 111. During the subsequent Indian troubles he exercised a great influence over the savages, especially the Pottawato- mies, years of dealing with them having given him a perfect knowledge of their language and disposition. 1294 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. To the Governors of both Missouri and Illinois he repeatedly conveyed intimations of threatened hostili- ties, and while he could not always avert war, he was able to do much to mitigate its horrors. In recognition of his services he was appointed Indian agent at Peoria, with full power to act in case of an emergency, but the appointment was kept secret lest he should lose his influence over the tribes. After the massacre at the site of Chicago, in August, 1812, Mr. Forsyth, at the risk of his life, went directly to the Indians and secured the ransom of some of their captives. This was a most dangerous service, for had the Indians been aware of the fact that he was a government agent, he would no doubt have been burnt at the stake. It required the utmost sagacity and the greatest tact and skill to conduct these ne- gotiations so as to retain the confidence of suspicious Indians ; but his uniform kindness towards them and, above all, his unvarying candor and truthfulness in dealing with them gave him great influence and caused them to trust him implicitly. More than once his life was imperiled by the machinations of enemies who sought to compass his death at the hands of the savages, but his tact and good fortune always enabled him to escape. Mr. Forsyth acted as agent for the Illinois In- dians during the war, and when peace was declared he was intrusted with a still more responsible duty, that of agent for the Sac and Fox Indians. He made treaties with these nations, which were always ratified by the government, and was charged with the distribution of large sums of money and great amounts of merchandise, which duty he performed with the j strictest honesty and with marked ability. He re- tained this agency for many years, and it is thought that had he continued to hold the office the Black Hawk war would not have occurred. He finally removed to St. Louis, and resided in the little village for several years, at the same time per- forming the duties of Indian agent and visiting Peoria as often as was necessary. He bought eight hundred acres of land owned by Jean Marie Papin (the progenitor of the Papin family), and forming a large part of what is now Forest Park, where he re- sided for the rest of his life, dying in 1832. Nature bestowed upon Thomas Forsyth a sound and well-balanced mind in a sound and athletic body. He was a gifted talker and a most pleasant and enter- taining companion. Benevolence and kindness of heart were his' predominant traits. He occupied a prominent position in the community, as was due to one who had performed important public services. His private life was amiable and blameless, and he died universally esteemed and regretted. He left four children, John, who died at the age of twenty- one, while studying medicine with Dr. Farrar ; Thomas, who was a rover, and died away from home ; Mary, who married a French gentleman named Bouis and died within a year thereafter ; and Robert, who was born in 1808 and died Nov. 1, 1872. Robert Forsyth was a farmer, leading a quiet life of ease on his estate in St. Louis County, and was a respected citizen. He married Miss Anna M. Culver, of Pensacola, Fla., and left three children, all of whom are yet living, William Forsyth, a resident of Kirkwood, near St. Louis ; Mary, who married Dr. G. H. Morrill, and lives in St. Louis; and Laura, who married E. M. Tesson. On Oct. 18, 1817, it was announced that Ber- thold & Chouteau's partnership had expired, and that A. P. Chouteau, De Mun, and John B. Sarpy would open there. November 29th it was stated that " Thomas Estes' one hundred thousand dollar" stock of goods had just been opened " in the store lately occupied by R. Collet, lower end." December 6th notice was given of " Gabriel and Rene" Paul's large stock opening in R. Paul's stone house, North Main Street." Sanguinet & Bright advertised their store, December 13th, on Block 6, nearly opposite the post- office, and Bernard Pratte gave notice, December 13th, of his removal to his new brick house between Clemens' and Smith's stores. About this time Thomas McGuire & Co. transacted business " opposite Gover- nor Clark's, lately M. Scott." On the 23d of January, 1818, James Brand an- nounced " a new stock from Philadelphia in the house formerly Sergt. Hall's printing-office ;" on the 30th it was stated that " Thomas Estes has removed to the house formerly Peebles' tavern and since S. R. Wig- gins' store ;" February 13th, L. W. Boggs and Thomas Hanly gave notice that they had dissolved partnership, Boggs having purchased Hanly's interest. March 12th, Renshaw & Hoffman gave notice that they were just from Baltimore, " with all new goods, at the store for- merly Collet & Daily's ;" May 1st, J. Macklot & Co. advertised their goods in the store " lately M. Scott's, opposite the Indian office ;" June 12th, Thomas P. Williams & Co., in the store recently occupied by Perkins & Drips ; July 1st, Renshaw & Hoffman " removed to the centre frame store of the three re- cently put up by F. Dent, on Smith's lot, opposite Von Phul & Co., 'Sign of the Plow;'" July 24th, James Clemens & Co., third door above the market on Main Street (Smith's store) ; July 31st, Samuel R. Ober, large stock new goods next below Collet & Daily, Block 37 ; August 19th, William Prout & Son, TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1295 " new goods just opened in Clark's old Indian office, opposite Porter, Glasgow & Nivin ;" September 4th, Edward Tracy, just from New York, with new goods at the store of Dent & Rearick ; September 4th, Jonathan Guest "has just opened his new goods in Maj. Douglass' new brick house," Elm Street; Sep- tember llth, Charles Wahrendorff & Co. "removed to next below the new banking-house, opposite to James Clemens' ;" September 25th, Jonathan Guest removed to Pratte's warehouse, at the lower corner of Market Street; December 1st, Thomas Hanly re- moved " to his new brick on the river ;" December 4th, Rene and Gabriel Paul dissolved partnership, R. Paul retiring; December llth, Gabriel Paul advertised an " auction and commission house, in R. Paul's stone house." About 1819 business began to be classified, and there were separate dealers in groceries, in dry-goods, in hardware, although many houses still continued to deal in mixed merchandise ; but Scott & Rule (Capt. Scott and William K. Rule) established a house in St. Louis almost exclusively for the sale of groceries, chiefly brought from New Orleans. Then there were Shackford & Ranney, then Gay & Estes, doing each a large business in the grocery line; James Clemens, John Smith, the Powels, Warburton, and several others almost exclusively dealers in dry-goods. On the 15th of January of this year James and George H. Kennerly advertised their business as being con- ducted in Clark's brick house, Block 10 ; January 22d, Dent & Rearick, Main Street, opposite H. Von Phul & Co., Block 33; February 3d, Chouteau & Sarpy removed to the store between Moses Scott and ! the old Indian council-house; February 10th, Chris- i tian and Andrew Wilt's new firm was advertised, and on the same day G. Paul's auction-room, " in his new brick house, opposite the theatre. Main Street," Block 11 ; April 7th, Renshaw & Hoffman "have removed next door north, lately Dent & Rearick, large warehouse in the rear;" April 28th, Charles W. Hunter "has re- moved from M. Kerr's old stand diagonally opposite his former place;" June 2d, Michael and Francis Tes- son, copartnership ; June 9th. partnership of Thomas Collet and Michael Daily dissolved, and a copartner- ship formed between Michael Daily and Madame Pescay ; June 23d, Joseph Wiggins " removed to No. 2 in Chouteau's new brick row, nearly opposite Bank of Missouri ;" June 30th, Julius de Mun, " new stock in M. Lisa's new house, opposite the Enquirer office ;" July 24th, David W. Tuttle removed to No. 3 in Chouteau's new brick row, nearly opposite the Bank of Missouri ; August 4th, James Timon & Son, new store next above Riddick's auction-house, late Low & Trask; August llth, David E. Cuyler "has a lot of goods for sale in Mr. Dillon's new brick store, opposite the Farmers' and Mechanics' Hotel ;" De- cember 8th, Theodore Papin and Joseph Amoreaux " have purchased the stock of Macklot & Co., and will continue the business in Gratiot's stone store;" De- cember 23d, Charles Billon removed to his new estab- lishment, North Main, at the corner opposite the old Gratiot residence; December 29th, Thomas Estes re- moved to No. 2 of Col. A. Chouteau's new brick row, South Main Street. In 1820 the following firms advertised: January 5th, Castillo & Gilhuly, store in Moses Scott's former stand, South Main Street; January 19th, Joseph Hertzog, from Philadelphia, "will continue the business of C. & A. Wilt at the same place ;" Jan- uary 26th, William H. Savage; March 8th, Gilhuly & Cummins' store, in McKnight & Brady's brick house, north of the corner store ; March 29th, Hastings & Simpson's store, South Main Street, in Collet's brick building ; Samuel R. Ober, next below Hastings & Simpson ; April 8th, Joseph and Francis Robidoux removed their store from old stand to Papin's brick house, Block 32 ; April 10th, " Charles Wahrendorff' & ,Co. have dissolved;" April 19th, John Shackford & Co., third in Chouteau's brick row ; May 3d, the new firm of Tracy & Wahrendorff formed " in old sland ;" May 30th, Nathaniel D. Payne's new store, North Main Street, in Auguste P. Chouteau's new brick house ; August 9th, George Burchmore, new goods; August 17th, Paul & In- gram, from Philadelphia, dry-goods, etc., in No. 1 in Auguste Chouteau's new brick row, Block 7 ; August 23d, Giles and John Samuel, merchants, in R. Paul's stone corner house, North Main Street. From this mixed beginning the dry-goods trade of St. Louis sprang, just as the present magnificent city rose from the humble abodes which preceded the palaces and warehouses that now attract the admira- tion of every visitor. The well-known wholesale and retail dry-goods house of William Barr & Co. was established in 1849, the original location being at the corner of Third and Market Streets ; but after a few months the estab- lishment was removed to the corner of Fourth and Olive Streets, where it remained until 1857. In that year the firm removed to a building which was after- wards enlarged until it occupied the entire block bounded by Third, Fourth, Vine, and St. Charles Streets. The present quarters of the firm, which is known as the William Barr Dry-Goods Company, and composed of William Barr, Charles H. Berking, and Joseph Franklin, are a handsome and imposing 1296 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. structure located on Sixth Street, extending from Olive to Locust. The failure of the Illinois banks in 1842, the low price of produce, and the stagnation of business in the West contributed to bring on a crisis in St. Louis. Many business men found themselves, after years of toil, left without a dollar ; and the most for- tunate were content if, by the sacrifice of all their past profits in trade, they could preserve their credit, and be prepared to commence business anew when the storm passed over It required some two years to relieve the country of its embarrassments, to restore taken place in various firms, some lost their books by the great fire of 1849, and others again declined giving any statement, although assured that it should bg strictly confidential." The statements of the business of six dry-goods houses were obtained, which sum up as follows : Sales in 1845 $1,119,057.20 " 1853 4,074,782.01 Increase in eight years $2,955,724.81 There were over twenty wholesale dry-goods houses, besides those situated near the North Market and o WILLIAM BARR DRY-GOODS COMPANY, Corner Sixth, Olive, and Locust Streets. confidence and give a healthy tone to trade, especi- ally in a city like St. Louis, where men had to rely mainly upon their own capital, being limited to one bank, with a capital of only six hundred thousand dollars. From 1845 business maintained a steady and healthy growth, and " we have endeavored," says a local journal, ' : to gather some statistics illustrative of this fact. We have found difficulty in attaining our object, which was to give the business of the same houses in 1845 and 1853. Some of our business men have died, others have retired, changes have Carondelct Avenue, nearly the same number, that transacted a large jobbing and retail business. The above statement embraced two of the largest houses, and it also embraced two that were considered among the small houses in amount of business. Another long-established firm in the dry -goods trade is that of Samuel C. Davis & Co., whose name is one of the business landmarks of St. Louis. The founder of the house, Samuel C. Davis, first came to St. Louis from Brookline, Mass., and began business in a little store at Market and Commercial Streets, then the business centre of the town. His partner was TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1297 J. R. Standford. In addition to the dry-goods busi- ness the firm conducted a flourishing trade in boots and shoes and groceries. Mr. Standford finally re- tired, and John Tilden and Eben Richards were ad- mitted into partnership. In 1849 the house escaped the great fire, and in 1857 the business was removed to Nos. 8 and 10 North Main Street. In 1867, Mr. Tilden and Mr. Richards retired, and the house was then composed of Samuel C. Davis, Andrew W. Sproule, and John T. Davis, who still remain the partners in the firm. In 1872 the grocery depart- ment, and in 1873 the shoe department, both of which had been removed to No. 12 Main Street, the reception and delivery of goods. The basement extends under the sidewalk of the streets, and is lighted by thick glass set in iron-work overhead. The building is amply provided with conveniences for the prompt and speedy handling of goods, and the establishment is altogether one of the most complete, as it is one of the most extensive, in the West. About 1850 the leading dry -goods house of St. Louis was that of Rutherford & Day. Franklin O. Day, the junior member of the firm, and afterwards one of the most prominent merchants of the city, was born in Burlington, Vt.. Oct. 31, 1816, both of his parents being natives of that State. His ancestor, SAMUEL C. DAVIS & COMPANY, Washington Avenue and Fifth Street. were sold, and the house thenceforward restricted itself to the dry-goods trade. In August, 1871, was commenced the erection of the present magnificent building at the northwest corner of Fifth Street and Washington Avenue, which was completed and occupied in March, 1873. This structure, which is in the Italian style of architecture, and of spacious and imposing appearance, has a frontal of one hun- dred and seventy-five feet on Fifth Street by one hun- dred and twenty-five feet on Washington Avenue, and contains, including the basement, six floors. In the rear of the immense building there is a broad, paved area, left open to insure sufficient light and to facilitate Robert Day, came to America from England with his wife. Mary, in 1634. It is a family tradition that the Days originally came from Wales, the name'having been Dee, but in time it came to be written Daye or Day, to agree with the pronunciation. Mr. Day received a common-school education, but at a very early age evinced a desire to obtain a knowl- edge of business in order that he might earn his own livelihood, and when a mere boy was employed in his father's dry-goods house. At the age of seventeen he left home and went to New York, where he ob- tained a situation in the same business. Two years later (when nineteen) his father's sudden death called 1298 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. him home, and being the eldest son he settled his father's estate, and proved himself already to possess excellent business qualifications. At the age of twenty-two he formed a partnership for the sale of dry-goods at Northfield, Vt. The business does not appear to have been a very large or paying one, for in three years he abandoned it and removed to St. Louis with only two hundred dollars. It is believed that this money was the fruit of his own industry and thrift, for he appears to have always taken care of himself after leaving home, and there is no record of his having received anything from his father's estate. Upon arriving at St. Louis Cin 1842 or 1843) he was employed by T. S. Rutherford in the wholesale dry-goods business, and so distinguished himself for efficiency that about January, 1845, he was admitted as a partner by Mr. Rutherford, the firm being T. S. Rutherford & Co. Four years later a second partner- ship was formed under the title of Rutherford & Day. Mr. Rutherford, who is still living (1882), continues to speak in the highest terms of the qualities shown by Mr. Day thus early in his business career. During the latter years of his partnership with Mr. Rutherford the California excitement prevailed throughout the West, and St. Louis was the starting- point of numerous expeditions overland. A favorite speculation which brought fortunes to many was the shipping of live-stock across the plains to the Western El Dorado. After dissolving his partnership with Mr. Rutherford, Mr. Day engaged in a venture of this kind, accompanying a herd to California in 1853, but was too late to reap the expected profits, although the scheme was far from being a failure. His part- ner in the speculation was Mortimer Kennett, and the wearisome overland journey consumed six months. In 1854, Mr. Day returned to St. Louis, and in the following year established himself in the wholesale liquor business with Charles Derby, the firm being Derby & Day. This enterprise, like everything un- dertaken by Mr. Day, prospered, and from quite a moderate beginning grew to be one of the largest in- terests of the kind in the city, its name being a syn- onym for careful, judicious management and honorable dealing. Mr. Day continued in this business until his death, Feb. 16, 1882. For some years he had been in declining health, but up to within a week of his death was able to visit the office and keep himself informed as to the general condition of affairs. The leading characteristics of Mr. Day's business life were the exercise of unusual tact and foresight and the avoidance of all hazardous enterprises. As a result of his steady application to business he amassed a fortune, at one time very large, consisting of val- uable real estate in various portions of the city. Its value afterwards shrank somewhat, but he still left his family an estate estimated at perhaps half a million. He was a public-spirited property-owner, and but a short time before his death erected several very handsome five-story buildings on Locust Street, near the Equitable building, corner of Sixth Street. On the 2d of October, 1849, Mr. Day married La- vinia M. Aull, who was born in Lexington, Mo. At his death he left a wife and four children, three sons and a daughter, the latter married to J. R. Truesdale, formerly of Pittsburgh, Pa., and now a leading busi- ness man of St. Louis. Of the sons, Frank P. Day and Lawrence W. Day were associated with their father in the establishment, and have practically suc- ceeded to the management, in which capacity they have shown the possession of excellent business quali- fications. Mr. Day was associated in many important public enterprises, such as the St. Louis Bridge, the Mer- chants' Exchange, etc., and was a director in the Merchants' National Bank, the Franklin Savings- Bank, and the Boatmen's Insurance Company. In one respect Mr. Day will long be held in grate- ful remembrance by all lovers of the beautiful. He was a man of fine taste, and was among the first in St. Louis to exhibit the desire to collect works of art. Among the famous pictures which he owned from time to time was " Paying the Rent," by Erskine Nicol, which took the second prize at the Paris Exposition of 1867. Mr. Day paid ten thousand dollars for this picture, and subsequently sold it to William H. Van- derbilt, whose gallery it adorns. Mr. Day also ex- tended hearty encouragement to the establishment of art societies, etc. Mr. Day was not a member of any church, but at- tended the Holy Communion (Episcopal), to which members of his family belonged. He was one of the most liberal contributors in the parish, and had a high appreciation of the worth of religion in matters of every-day life. Among the business men of St. Louis who have been prominent within the past thirty or forty years few achieved a more substantial and meritorious suc- cess than did Mr. Day, and among those who have passed away none were more generally or deeply re- gretted than he. Many have lived and died who made a much more pretentious figure, but none possessed in richer store the essentials of true manhood, as exem- plified both in business and in private life. Franklin 0. Day and the class to which he belonged were worthy successors to the remarkable men who founded TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1299 St. Louis and set upon it the seal and signature of future greatness. One of Mr. Day's most active and successful con- temporaries in building up the dry-goods trade of St. Louis was Daniel W. Bell. Mr. Bell was born Feb. 27, 1831, at Salisbury, Md., and was the oldest son of Henry Bell, for many years a leading wholesale mer- chant of Lexington, Ky. Daniel W. Bell received his business training in the wholesale and retail store of his father in Lexington, and his scholastic edu- cation was obtained at Transylvania University. He began as salesman, but developing great commercial ability, he was after a few years admitted as a partner. He had a thorough knowledge of the trade, and was favorably known for his industry and integrity. In 185*7, Henry Bell & Son opened a wholesale dry-goods house in St. Louis, the management of the business being intrusted entirely to D. W. Bell, under whose personal supervision the house grew to be one of the most important west of the Alleghenies. At the beginning of the war it was merged into that of Henry Bell & Son, and continued until 1875, when Henry Bell withdrew from the business, which was carried on by D. W. Bell, who died Sept. 4, 1877. Another house which has contributed immensely to the development of the dry-goods trade of St. Louis is that of Scruggs, Vandervoort & Barney, the mem- bers being Richard M. Scruggs, Charles E. Barney, Gustavus A. Scruggs, and William L. Vandervoort. The firm has long been one of the commercial insti- tutions of the city, and occupies a fine warehouse, 421 to 425 North Fourth Street. Richard M. Scruggs was born in Bedford County, Va., Feb. 10, 1822, of a well-known and prominent family. The only educational advantages he enjoyed were obtained at the " old field school," taught, as was common in those days, for a few months in the year by the most competent person living in the neighborhood. At the age of fifteen he entered a dry-goods store at Lynchburg, Va., where he remained for eight years. He was repeatedly promoted until he became the confidential clerk and book-keeper of the concern, which was the leading one of its class in the place. One of the partners having sold his in- terest, Mr. Scruggs accompanied him to Richmond, Va., where he held the same confidential position in his establishment for two years. He then started out to seek a new field in the South. He intended to settle at New Orleans, but passing through Hunts- ville, Ala., the beauty of the place and the attractions of its society induced him to remain there, and he entered the branch office of a large New Orleans cotton house as confidential clerk. In May, 1849, he visited St. Louis, where he de- termined to settle, and in March, 1850, became a resident of the city, engaging in the retail dry-goods business in the firm of McClelland, Scruggs & Co. From modest beginnings the business grew rapidly, and the firm ultimately became one of the leading houses of its class in St. Louis. In 1860, Mr. Scruggs withdrew from the establishment, which passed into the hands of W. L. Vandervoort & Co., and in 1861 he assisted in organizing the wholesale dry-goods firm of McClelland, Pye & Co. In 1862, however, the derangements occasioned by the war rendered the dis- continuance of the enterprise advisable. In 1865 he re-entered the retail business, the firm being Vander- voort, McClelland & Co. In 1868, Mr. McClelland retired, and the present firm of Scruggs, Vandervoort & Barney was organized, Mr. Barney having been a valued employe of the establishment since 1860, and for several years junior partner in the com- pany. The career of the house of Scruggs, Vandervoort & Barney has been characterized by an uninterrupted and generally increasing prosperity, and it may justly be ranked with the most prominent concerns of the kind in the country. As head of the firm, and as mana- ger to a certain extent, Mr. Scruggs may be held (without detracting from the credit due to his effi- cient partners) to have prominently contributed to this result. His characteristics as a business man are unswerving integrity, careful attention to the financial details of the establishment, keen perceptive faculties, a ready and sound judgment, and a hearty enthusiasm in all he undertakes. His energy and aggressiveness have made him a popular and useful citizen, and his services are constantly in demand to push forward works of a public nature. Personally, he is sympathetic to a high degree, and gives freely but systematically and judiciously. Not only his means but his time have been largely given for the public benefit. For many years he has been a direc- tor in the Mercantile Library, and in 1870-71 was president of that corporation. He has long been a member of the board of commissioners to administer the Mullanphy Emigrant Relief Fund, and was unan- imously elected president, serving from July, 1879, to October, 1881. For many years also he has been connected with the Missouri School for the Blind, and for two years has been, and is still, president of the board of directors. He has been often solicited to accept offices of a political nature, but shuns pub- licity and has invariably declined. For several years Mr. Scruggs has been a member of St. John's Methodist Episcopal Church (South). 1300 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Beginning his church experience somewhat late in life, he quickly developed a remarkable fitness for re- ligious work, and became a leader in all the church enterprises, religious as well as material. For seven years he has been superintendent of the church Sun- day-school, and in this capacity has been remarkably successful. For about four years he has also been superintendent of the afternoon Sunday-school of the Page Avenue Methodist Episcopal Church. He is a trustee and steward in St. John's Church, and as a of the representative houses of the Mississippi valley. J. H. Wear associated with him John W. Hickman, under the firm-name of Wear & Hickman, in the wholesale fancy dry -goods business in 1863. The original location was at the corner of Main and Chestnut Streets, where they remained until 1865, when they removed to 319 North Main Street, In 1867, Mr. Hickman withdrew, and the firm-name was changed to J. H. Wear & Co. His quarters having become too circumscribed for the business, J. H. WEAR, BOOGHER & CO.. HRY-CiOODS. Sixth and St. Clmrles Streets. member of the official board has sought to infuse into church management as much of business-like principles and methods as possible. His counsels in church matters are always large-hearted and generous, and he infuses as much life and spirit, into his religious undertakings as he does into his secular concerns. Though zealous in the cause of Methodism, Mr. Scruggs is free from narrow sectarianism, and gladly extends a hand to those of other denominations as co-workers in religious effort. The firm of J. H. Wear, Boogher & Co. is one Mr. Wear removed in the spring of 1871 to No. 508 North Main Street. Another removal soon became necessary, and on the 1st of January, 1875, the firm occupied the six-story building at the corner of Fifth Street and Washington Avenue. The'present quar- ters are at the southwest corner of Sixth and St Charles Streets. The firm is composed of J. H. We and Jesse L. and John P. Boogher. One of the earliest dry-goods merchants of St Louis was Way man Crow. Mr. Crow removed to St Louis from Kentucky in 1835, and opened a drj TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1301 goods jobbing-house under the firm-name of Crow & Tevis, his associate, Terhune Tevis, residing in Philadelphia. Then all, or nearly all, the business was confined to the Levee (Water Street then) and Main Street, and the new firm located themselves temporarily at the corner of Water and Oak Streets) (the latter now known as Cherry), removing in the next spring to the stone house at the corner of Main and Olive Streets, which had been the residence of Col. Rene" Paul. Of all the merchants engaged in business at the time the firm of Crow & Tevis began operations, none now remain actively engaged in trade. At that date the lines of communication be- i tween St. Louis and the East were by river to New Orleans, and thence by sea and by river to Pittsburgh, and thence by wagons to Philadelphia. Sixty days was then quick time between New York and St. Louis, and purchases of goods for the spring sates of March and April were made in the preceding September; those for the fall sales were made in June and July, and the arrivals of boats from New Orleans and Pitts- burgh with the season's stock of goods for the dif- ferent merchants of the town formed marked events. The communication with the interior was even less convenient, and sales were made always upon six months' time, with an indefinite period for collec- tion. Commencing thus with a business of less than one hundred thousand dollars, Mr. Crow has remained at the head of the firm, 'increasing its business to millions of dollars per annum, and passing through all the financial revulsions that have marked the his- tory of the West, in some of which as high as thirty per cent, interest was paid for the use of money that was even then obtainable only upon pledges of per- sonal property, and not once did his house suspend or fail to meet all obligations promptly at the date of maturity. In 1837 the firm removed to a three-story brick house on the west side of Main Street, at the corner of Locust, belonging to Gen. Ashley, and in 1839 or 1840 to the O'Fallon block, nearly opposite that location. In this last building the firm continued in business until burned out by the fire of 1849, changing its style from Crow & Tevis to that of Crow, Tevis & McCreery, and afterwards, upon the retire- ment of Mr. Tevis, to that of Crow, McCreery & Barksdale. Up to this time the house had met and successfully passed through two panics, and when their stock of goods was destroyed by the " great fire," the members of the firm instead of faltering, as others of their associates did, were only spurred to greater enterprise. In the fall of 1849, Mr. Crow built a fine four-story brick warehouse at No. 216 Main Street, to which the business was removed. 83 Shortly after that date Mr. Barksdale retired to engage in the banking business, and the firm-name was changed to that of Crow, McCreery & Co. P. R. McCreery died in November, 1861, and George D. Appleton retired in the succeeding year. The members of the firm then were Wayman Crow, Wm. H. Hargadine, Hugh McKittrick, David D. Walker, and Francis Ely. In 1871 the firm removed to the new Chouteau buildings, 523 North Main Street (near Washington Avenue), and occupied a handsome warehouse twenty- eight feet front by one hundred and forty feet deep, employing four stories for the storage of goods. The building was provided with all the modern appliances for transacting business with facility, including two elevators, one for the passage of customers from floor to floor, and the other for raising and lowering goods. A newspaper, in its notice of the removal, remarked at the time, " The contrast between the small building on Water and Oak Streets, where the firm first began business, and the palatial house now occupied by them is scarcely less than that between the St. Louis of 1835 and the St. Louis of 1871, and not more marked than the changes that have been made in the mode and extent of business, the character of and terms upon which sales are made, and the facilities for handling and time of transit of goods from the for- eign and domestic looms to the warehouse here and their distribution to interior merchants. The sales of one hundred thousand dollars per annum have in- creased to two million dollars, while credits have shrunk from six months to thirty and sixty days, with collections as prompt now as they then were dilatory. The country merchants visited the city once in six months, and the business of the year was crowded into two periods of thirty days each, and dullness inter- vened for four or five months, while now each day brings its quota of purchasers, and upon any day in the winter as much business is done, relatively to the trade of the year, as was then transacted in the three months of December, January, and February. Then the population of the Mississippi valley was confined to a narrow belt skirting the river and its tributaries, and the whistle of the locomotive was an unknown sound. Now, with increased population in all the great States of the valley, and with new regions daily being opened up to our commerce, Mr. Crow seems in his energy and enterprise to emulate his youth and still strive to place St. Louis in the front rank of com- mercial cities." The present firm, under the style of Crow, Harga- dine & Co., is composed of Wayman Crow, William 1302 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. A. Hargadine, Hugh McKittrick, and Edward J. Glasgow, Jr. The warehouse, a handsome and im- posing structure, is situated at the southeast corner of Eighth Street and Washington Avenue. The great firm of Dodd, Brown & Co. was estab- lished in January, 1866, by Samuel M. Dodd and James G. Brown, who located on the corner of Main and Locust Streets, in a four-story building twenty- five feet by one hundred and twenty feet, and filled it with what was then considered a very large stock. Their sales during the first year aggregated one mil- lion two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, giving who commenced the dry-goods business at No. 418 Franklin Avenue, with a cash capital of two thou- sand three hundred dollars. From this small begin- ning they have gradually built up one of the largest dry-goods houses in the country, and having made no less than six large additions to the original building, now occupy an imposing structure at the southeast corner of Fifth Street and Franklin Avenue. In addition to the above there are a large number of flourishing dry-goods firms in St. Louis, and the trade is of vast proportions. The amount of capital employed in the business was estimated by Joseph DODD. BROWN & CO., Corner Fifth and St. ChiirK's Streets. them a front rank in the trade. The firm continued business at the original store until 1869, when it re- moved to 217 North Main Street. In 1871 it erected the present warehouse at the northeast corner of Fifth and St. Charles Streets. It is an immense building, five stories in height with a basement, covering about sixty thousand square feet, and provided with all the conveniences necessary to facilitate the vast business of the firm. The house as at present constituted is composed of Samuel M. and Marcus D. Dodd, James G. Brown, and Hamilton Daughaday. The firm of D. Crawford & Co. was established in 1866 by Dugald Crawford and Alexander Russell, Franklin, of the William Barr Dry-Goods Company, in 1880, at 10,000,000, and the amount of business annually at 835,000,000. From 1870 to 1880 the trade had doubled in the aggregate. In 1881 twelve exclusively wholesale and importing houses were engaged in the trade, besides seven dry- goods commission houses and one wholesale and retail house, making a total of twentv houses encashed in m wholesaling dry- goods. The business transacted during the year amounted in value to over $28,000,000. In addition to the wholesale houses there were 207 retail establishments in St. Louis. Closely allied with the dry-goods trade are the TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1303 wholesale fancy goods and notions and the wholesale millinery and straw goods trades. In the fancy goods and notions trade twenty-four wholesale houses were engaged in 1881, their business annually amounting to about $8,000,000. The number of wholesale and retail houses engaged in the same trade, in addition to the twenty-four houses referred to, was 183. In the wholesale millinery and straw goods business eleven large concerns were engaged, with a business amounting to more than three million dollars per annum, besides which there were eighty-eight mil- linery firms. The extensive carpet and curtain house of John Kennard & Sons, long eminent in enterprise and busi- i ness standing, is the oldest house in the special line ! of goods dealt in in the whole West, and the largest house in its trade west of New York. It has occu- I pied the same locality for twenty-seven years, during j which time its business connections and volume of | trade have steadily and continually increased, and its i reputation for taste and judgment, like its commercial j standing and mercantile repute, has never ceased to rise higher and higher. The founder of this house, John Kennard, even before he came to St. Louis, had made himself known both in the East and the West as one of the most energetic and enterprising men of business of his day. His knowledge of goods and of the trade was remarkably extensive ; his reputation in the East as a buyer was only excelled by his standing in the West as a salesman and judge of the market. He had the closest and most intimate familiarity with the pro- cesses of manufacture and the tendencies and drift of custom ; one glance at a fabric enabled him to dis- cover at once how and of what it was made, and what were its prospects to please the taste or satisfy the notions of customers. John Kennard was a Marylander by birth, and de- scended of ancient and honorable stock, English in ancestry, on both the male and female sides of the house. His father, John Kennard, was the grandson of the Kennard (John also) who immigrated from England in the early part of the eighteenth century. John Kennard of the existing firm is th& fifth John Kennard, son of John, the fifth in direct line from the settler in " Old Kent." John Kennard the first patented an estate of considerable proportions in Kent County, Md., the property being about Worton. Some of his descendants still hold land in that neigh- borhood and about Rock Hall. John the second, un- like several other of his father's children, who settled elsewhere in the peninsula of Maryland and Delaware (one went to Philadelphia, another to South Carolina and made a fortune), remained at the paternal home- stead, his by right of birth as the oldest born, and here his son, John the third, was born March 28, 1778. John, the third, when he grew up left the home place and settled in Talbot County, where, Jan. 15, 1807, he married Mary Spencer. John Kennard the third was a man of remarkable and stately presence, and his manners had something of the grand air. He lived in different parts of Mary- land and the West, dying eventually in Lexington, Ky., on Jan. 8, 1840. His wife, Mary Spencer, who survived to the age of eighty-seven years, a hale and hearty nonagenarian, was a daughter of Hon. Perry Spencer, one of the most considerable men of his day and section, a ship-builder of prominence when the ship-yards of the Chesapeake were famous all over the world, a leading politician and representative, and three times in immediate succession (1800-8) elector for his State on the Presidential ticket. His home- stead, " Spencer Hall," on Miles River, had been con- tinuously in the family from the arrival of the founder of the family, James Spencer, in 1670. John Kennard the fourth, the subject of this sketch, son of John the third and Mary Spencer, was born in the town of Easton, Talbot Co., Md., Aug. 14, 1801). His parents had other children, Perry S. Kennard, of St. Louis ; Robert 0., of Vicksburg ; Mary, married to Dr. Newman, of St. Louis ; and Elizabeth, wife of Whittington King, of Lexington, Ky. A few years after the birth of John Kennard fourth his parents removed to Baltimore and took up their residence in that city. Mr. Kennard, Sr., had nearly impoverished himself by undertaking the guardian- ship of his father's minor children and acting the part of a father to them, and he was consequently not able to give his son John any great educational advantages. Indeed, he received but little schooling, and it was only by giving the same assiduous attention to books, reading, and study which he applied to business that the young man was able to repair the defects of so meagre an academic training as had beeu at his com- mand. He was still only a lad when he entered the wholesale dry-goods house of Thomas Mummey (after- wards Mummey & Meredith, Mummey, Meredith & Spencer, and Meredith & Spencer), one of the largest establishments in Baltimore, and having control espe- cially of an extensive Western and Southern trade. Here Mr. Kennard was able to learn the rudiments of commerce and merchandise under exceptionally favorable auspices, and he made such good use of his opportunities that he speedily became known as one of the best young business men in the city, and in a 1304 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. few years had such confidence in his own energy and capacity as to go into business for himself. In 1832 the Asiatic cholera desolated Baltimore, and in a few days Mr. Mummey, his wife, his brother and his wife were all borne to the grave, none of them surviving more than a few hours' illness. It was in this first encounter with the dreaded pestilence in its most fatal form (for then no one knew anything about the dis- ease and its treatment) that Mr. Kennard acquired that familiar knowledge of nursing in epidemics and of the way to combat diseases of the kind which he afterwards put to such exemplary and heroic use during the visits of the cholera plague to Lexington and St. Louis. In the former city his services iu these seasons of affliction will not soon be forgotten, though most of the generation in which they were rendered has already passed away. In 1833, Wednes- day evening, August 21st, by Rev. Eli Henkle, pastor of St. John's Methodist Protestant Church, Baltimore, Mr. Kennard was married to Rebecca Owings Mum- mey, daughter of his former employer, lately deceased. Mrs. Kennard's family was good old Maryland stock all round. There are no better people in ancient Baltimore County than those who bear the names of Cockey, Deye, and Owings. Thomas Mummey's grandfather was Joshua, son of Richard Owings, an extensive owner of mill-seats ; his grand- mother was Mary Cockey, daughter of John and Eliza Cockey. The names of Cockey, Deye, Owings, and their kinsfolk the Gists are familiar enough all through the West, where they were pioneers ; but before that they were pioneers also in Maryland. Joshua Owings was one of the members of the first vestry of the first Episcopal Church in Maryland west of Baltimore, and in his house (it is still standing, though greatly altered) the first Methodist converts in Maryland assembled, and Asbury preached his first sermons. Mary Cockey (Owings) was born Dec. 10, 1716, and died Feb. 6, 1768, the mother of ten children. One of these children, Marcella, born July 5, 1748, married Thomas Worthington, and lived to be ninety-six years old. Another, Re- becca, born Jan. 27, 1751, was married to Samuel Mummey, and died Dec. 24, 1806. Samuel Mummey (it has been conjectured that the name was originally Munnings, but it is undoubtedly the same name now so familiar in Washington County, Md., as Mumma, and the original of which, Mumme, meaning " masker," " nmminer," is of very frequent occurrence in and around Bremen) was one of three brothers who came when very young from Germany and settled in Baltimore County, trades- men, with no fortune but their craft and their indus- try. The other two brothers were John and Chris- topher. John married Margaretta Beam, one of a milling family, and Christopher, after doing service in the army of Washington during the Revolution, went 'West and settled in Kentucky. Samuel Mummey and Rebecca, his wife, were the parents of six children, of whom Thomas, the eldest, was born Oct. 26, 1774, in Baltimore County. He had but scant schooling, but was a well-read man before he died. He came to Baltimore very early to seek his fortune, his estate at that time consisting chiefly of a new suit of clothes and seven or eight silver dollars, the products of the sale of the skins of rabbits caught in his traps during the winter. Ten years later he was in business for himself, and pushing his way toward that fortune with a most untiring energy. His associates on Market Street habitually called him par excellence " the minute- man." On July 13, 1797, Thomas Mummey was married to Catharine Fishburne, of Frederick County, Md., born May 14, 1778, the daughter of Philip Fishburne and Elizabeth, his wife. Philip Fish- burne was English by birth, a man of studious turn,' with a bent for astronomy. He had been educated in Germany with the intention of becoming a clergy- man. This plan had been abandoned and emigration to America substituted for it; but the studious man still retained his piety and his fondness for the ven- erable old tomes, vellum-bound quartos, and pig-skin folios which were in his library. He was a member of the Committee of Safety in Frederick County during the Revolutionary war, and was greatly es- teemed. Thomas and Catharine Mummey had thirteen chil- dren, of whom Rebecca, the wife of John Kennard, was the eighth. " Sister" Mummey, as all her con- temporaries used to call her, was in every way a most beautiful character, lovely in her person, flawless in her soul, and brilliant of mind, a woman whom all looked up to, and to whom leadership was natural. Sister Mummey's house was the resort of the whole Methodist Conference ; Sister Mummey's " class" and prayer-meeting and missionary society were the most esteemed of all their kind in the community. The " sainted woman" was what the Catholic ladies and priests who encountered her in her errands of charity and of consolation used to call her. Sister Mummey had energy to match her zeal and decision to balance the sweet serenity of her character. She led the secession in 1829 out of which the Methodist Protestant Church grew, and once, when her husband's business became involved through indorsing for others, she went into business herself, and not only supported TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1305 the family, but always had a thousand dollars or so to lend her husband to take up a note maturing at an ill time. As for Thomas Mummey, the minute-man, it is enough to say that he was worthy to be husband of this Sister Catharine, the sainted woman. He lost two or three fortunes by the default of those whom he helped in business, yet when he died in 1832 each of his children got a clean little fortune out of his estate. He was a man of aifairs, helpful and public- spirited ; was a defender of Baltimore at the battle of North Point, member of the City Council, director in the State Penitentiary, and prominent in fire compa- nies, insurance companies, and banks. Not long after his marriage with Rebecca Mummey, John Kennard went to the West in search of a busi- ness location. He had determined to cross the Alle- ghenies into the West and plant himself at some place where he might grow up with the country. He landed at St. Louis the day of the dedication of the Cathedral, and visited Cincinnati and other places, but without coming to a decision. After an experiment with Madi- son, Ind., Mr. Kennard at length established himself in the " Athens of the West," Lexington, Ky., the heart and pride of the Blue Grass region. Here John and his father went into the dry- goods business, but the old gentleman only lived to 1840, and his son established other business connections. It was a bad time for business in the West, after the terrible panic, collapse, and depression of 1837, when that section, the centre of the gigantic land speculations, suffered most, because all values were locked up in land, and sunk together in the common vortex of one universal depreciation. Mr. Kennard had a young and growing family, and there were a good many people besides, more or less help- less themselves, whom it was the instinctive need of his heart, rather than the demand of reason or prac- tical judgment, to help on and prop up somehow, though he made himself their staff. But he had the energy, the vitality, the industry of a dozen men. Nothing could keep such a man down. He could not fetter himself so tightly that his own forces were unable to break the bonds. And he had much to give away, because he was so simple in his habits, knowing noth- ing beyond the pale of his church, his family, and his business. Not many years before his death he told the writer of this that he could not recollect that in all his life he had spent five dollars altogether upon himself. A more unselfish man never lived, nor a better and more devoted husband and father, nor a more consistent, humble-minded Christian, nor a better man of business. In business Mr. Kennard conjoined to a consum- mate tact and a delicate and perfectly educated taste a fiery energy in action, the closest scrutiny and super- vision in management, and a knowledge and intimate familiarity with all the details which could not be sur- passed. He knew every part of every department himself, and looked after it himself. His quickness and dispatch were almost marvelous, and in every case they rested upon a perfect and thorough ac- quaintance with his subject in all its bearings. After Mr. Kennard had established himself at last in the carpet trade in Lexington, had taken his sons in with him, and thoroughly grasped the business and all its possibilities, he found that the field in Lexing- ton was too small for such a trade as he sought for J. Kennard & Sons. The town was rich, but it was old, conservative, off the line of travel. The maxi- mum of sales was easy to reach, but it was not easy for one to get above and beyond that ; in fact, it could not be transcended. Mr. Kennard made up his mind. He wanted to build up a large business, which, put in the hands of his sons, trained in his methods and brought up under his eye, might be expanded by them to indefinitely great proportions. He removed to St. Louis, established himself there, on Fourth Street, in the carpet and curtain trade in 1857, and that is the beginning of the present house. With such a foundation the house might be ex- pected to prosper, and so it did from the very first. Mr. Kennard was always successful in St. Louis ; he made money rapidly from the start, and might have accumulated largely. But he had set out in life with the determination never to be worth more than fifty thousand dollars, and when his earnings rose above that self-imposed limit he quietly gave the surplus away. Mr. Kennard died Nov. 18, 1872, aged sixty-three years, the cause of his death being typhoid pneu- monia. A shaft marks the place of his interment in Bellefontaine Cemetery. His widow survives him. Mr. and Mrs. Kennard were the parents of eight children. Of these, three are living, Mary Rebecca, John, and Samuel M., comprising the existing firm of J. Kennard & Sons. The house and the business are a hundredfold larger in every way than the J. Kennard & Sons of Lexington in 1857, yet it is conducted upon identi- cally the same principles, and owes its success, its prosperity, and its capacity for safe and unchecked expansion to the fact that it has retained the methods and the groundwork of the elder John Kennard. His insight, tact, discrimination, good taste, prompt meth- ods, close scrutiny, square and upright dealings, and safe and sound financiering are part of the capital and the stock in trade of the house to-day. It is not only 1306 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. as a reminiscence, but as a symbol also that the firm and the sign remain to-day as originally constituted, John Kennard & Sons. He is still, in spirit, influence, and example, the head of the house he established. The late William Henry Haggerty was at one time among the largest retail dry-goods merchants of the city. Mr. Haggerty was born in County Cork, Ire- land, Sept. 6, 1829, of parents who were widely known and highly respected. His mother having been left a widow and thrown upon her own resources, engaged in mercantile business, in which she achieved remarkable success. Her sons inherited her talents for trade, and when William Henry left Ireland for America, being then but eighteen years old, he found employment in a large dry-goods house, successfully conducted by three brothers, in New Orleans. Young Haggerty spent some five years in that business and then removed to St. Louis, having just two dollars and fifteen cents in his pocket when he landed. He went to the house of Murdoch & Dick- son (yet well remembered), explained his condition and the plan he had formed to go into business, showed the two dollars and fifteen cents, and asked for a little credit. Murdoch scrutinized the young man, and remarking that he " seemed like a nice, honest Irishman," granted the request, and young Haggerty started out with a lot of whips which he peddled about town. He soon returned and paid the little in- debtedness, a matter of but two or three dollars. From this transaction there resulted a friendship that lasted until Mr. Murdoch's death, many years later. Having saved money enough to buy a horse and wagon, his next venture was to purchase a stock of tea, which he sold by the pound to the French cot- tagers on the G-ravois road and other parts of the town far from retail stores. In this also he succeeded, and soon realized a sum sufficient to justify the thought of marriage and of engaging regularly in business. In 1854 he returned to New Orleans, and was married to Anna M. Boylan, daughter of Commodore Boylan, who was interested in a steamship line from New Orleans to Liverpool. During the same year he embarked in the retail dry-goods trade, and prospered to such an extent that he ventured to open a more pretentious business in what was then known as the " red store," on Seventh Street, opposite the Centre Market, between Spruce and Poplar Streets. Many of the oldest families in the city were his customers, and he made money rapidly. He was ever on the alert for advantageous bargains, and made a practice of frequenting auction sales of fire and bankrupt stocks, and while he bought boldly, his judgment was seldom at fault, and he soon came to be regarded as one of the best business men in the city in that particular line. In 1862 he disposed of his retail business and en- gaged in the wholesale jobbing trade on Main Street. Then for some years he conducted a wholesale auction house, and finally once more engaged in the jobbing business. In January, 1880, he admitted his son Thomas J. as partner, and placed the business in his charge. He next became a member of the auction i firm of Haggerty & Dewes, and finally, having been incapacitated for work by an accident, he merged his jobbing business into a stock company under the cor- porate name of Haggerty & Son Auction Goods Com- pany, in which shape the business was being conducted when he died, March 11, 1882, leaving a handsome fortune to his widow and a family of nine children. Mr. Haggerty was a zealous member of the Catholic Church, and for sixteen years of St. John's parish. His life was marked by many deeds of unostentatious charity, and he was deeply interested in all the benevo- lent enterprises of the church, especially those in- volving the care of orphans. He was also a member of the St. Vincent de Paul Society, and was one of the five charter members of the Knights of St. Pat- rick. In all these relations he shunned publicity, but his advice was always sought, and generally proved judicious. When a boy Mr. Haggerty enjoyed but scanty school privileges, and it is said that, realizing his deficiencies, he used to spend his evenings, after the ; day's hard work was over, in the store at New Orleans, ! under the direction of one of the older brothers, in learning to write, " cipher," and keep books. From this point onward his success was steady and uniform, and in his particular line of business he deserves to be ; classed among the representative men of St. Louis. Silk. The Morus multicaulis fever reached Mis- souri in 1838-39, and forthwith spread like a prairie on fire. " The theory was a beautiful one : one acre planted in mulberry-trees would feed worms sufficient to produce thousands of dollars of silk, wealth could not be garnered sooner from a Potosi mine." 1 In the Republican of March 7, 1839, " the stockholders in the Missouri Silk Company" were advised that, " The undersigned, being the persons named in the act in- corporating the Missouri Silk Company to call a meeting of the members of said association for the acceptance of and organiza- tion under said act, do hereby give notice that a meeting will be held on Monday evening, March 18, 1839, at 7 P.M. " William C. Anderson, John J. Anderson, Andrew J. Davis, Charles P. Billon, Joseph Settinius, N. Pas- chall, H. Perrin." Edwards' Great West. mis. I HE TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1307 The visions of home-made silk, however, were rapidly dissipated, and the Missouri Silk Company quietly accepted the inevitable and " closed its little being without light.'' Clothing, Hats, Caps, and Furs. The manufac- ture and sale of ready-made clothing is one of the leading industries of St. Louis, 1 the business also embracing hosiery, gloves, handkerchiefs, neck-wear, etc. Sixteen firms were engaged in the wholesale clothing trade in 1881, the business aggregating four million dollars. The number of wholesale and retail firms was seventy-six. In the wholesale hat, cap, and fur trade seven firms, besides thirty-eight retail firms, were engaged, the business aggregating two million five hundred thousand dollars. P. AV. HUMPHREY & CO., Northeast corner Fifth and Pine Streets. One of the prominent clothing firms is that of F. W. Humphrey & Co. (F. W. Humphrey and Henry S. 1 Aug. 17, 1808, was published in the Missouri Gazette the advertisement of William Harris, hatter. August 24th, Calvin Burns, tailor, announced that lie wanted two or three journey- Ferguson), who occupy a building at the northeast corner of Fifth and Pine Streets. Edward Martin, one of the leading manufacturers of clothing and prominent business men of St. Louis, was born June 9, 1830, in Parish Fintona, County Tyrone, Ireland, where his father and uncle owned freehold estates and were considered wealthy. Ed- ward was employed upon his father's farm until 1852, when, desiring to better his condition, he relinquished his claim as oldest son to the paternal estate and came to the United States, settling in Cincinnati, where he found employment in the dry-goods house of James & John Slevin. In this occupation he succeeded finely, exhibiting superior business qualifications. His habits of economy enabled him to save some money, and in 1858 he was prepared to establish himself in business. He engaged in the manufacture and sale of clothing by wholesale, and soon built up a large and substantial business, and the house, although not claimed to be the largest in Cincinnati, was recognized as one of the most flourishing there. It employed at one time three hundred hands, and its yearly sales were not far from half a million dollars. Its trade was largely with the West and South, and desiring to be nearer the actual field of its operations, Mr. Martin, in 1867, established a branch house in St. Louis, and placed it in charge of his two brothers, Claude and John Martin. In 1873, Mr. Martin consolidated the two housse and removed to St. Louis, where he has since resided. Under the name and style of Edward Martin & Co., his clothing establishment is known to the trade as well as to the general public as one of the solid in- stitutions of the city. Its yearly transactions amount to hundreds of thousands of dollars, and it employs a large number of hands. If it is not in the very front rank of houses in its special line of trade, it is through no lack of ability on the part of Mr. Martin ; but he is accustomed to say that he is making money fast enough and does not want to burden himself with the care of a large business. As a clothing manufacturer, Mr. Martin has been uniformly successful. He has never met with any mishaps, and has always been able to pay his obligations as they matured. The same men. Sept. 6, 1809, Bernard Lalande, merchant tailor from Bordeaux, advertised the latest Paris and London fashions. In July, 1817, Doun & McDaniel, tailors, were practicing their trade "on Main Street, opposite R. Paul." March 6, 1818, J. II. Boyer, " tailor from Europe," notified the public that he might be found at P. Chouteau's. Feb. 3, 1819, Joseph White & Co., hatters, had a store " below Hull's grocery." April 8, 1820, MeKenna & Co., tailors from New York, announced that they had established themselves "in Mrs. Vincent's new frame, next to her residence, Main Street." 1308 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. reason that has induced him to keep his business within moderate limits has prevented him from going outside to indulge in speculation. His only venture, therefore, outside of his business has been a little " deal" in real estate, and he owns a few pieces of valuable property in some of the choicest business quarters of St. Louis. Mr. Martin, in other words, is a quiet, observant business man, and his career shows that signal success may be won from small be- ginnings, simply by careful, close, and honest dealings, a thrifty attention to details, and an avoidance of specu- lation. The Provision Trade. No interest in St. Louis has developed more largely in recent years than the provision trade in all its branches. The live-stock interest, taken as a whole, places St. Louis in the second rank of all American cities, and this satisfac- tory showing is largely contributed to by the packers and other dealers, whose business since 1861 has been dignified as a special interest. As early as 1832 there appears to have been meat- packing, purely for local consumption, in St. Louis, but of course in a small way, scarcely larger in extent, perhaps, than the more primitive practice of a decade earlier of drying meat in the sun. The number of hogs packed in St. Louis in 1843- 44 was above 16,000 head; 1844-45, 13,000 head; 1845-46, 31,000 head ; and 1846-47, to January 6th, 20,053 head. In 1861 the local product first began to assume proportions capable of comparison with the importa- tions, and for a few years thereafter the demand for supplies to fill the calls of the commissary department of the United States army greatly enhanced the value of the product and improved the trade. RECEIPTS AND SHIPMENTS OF HOG PRODUCT AT ST. LOUIS. Year. Receipts for Twenty-one Years. Pork. Ham and Meats. flnrreJs. Pounds. Lard. Pounds. 1882 78,502 92,217,813 18,480,610 1881 17,692 77,736,968 16,526,606 1880 13,658 77,376,418 8,248,208 1879 32,113 92,983,380 8,415,176 1878 52,200 58,611,064 7,019,741 1877 45,482 48,203,972 7,087,001 1876 45,632 50,290,716 6,067,325 1875 46,547 51,556,146 6,732,320 1874 55,453 52,104,380 6,877,560 1873 57,476 50,071,760 8,981,820 1872 60,207 63,434,860 11,288,890 1871 88,442 57,804,350 10,093,460 1870 77,398 44,494,770 6,215,150 1869 78,236 47,225,140 7,778,410 1868 85,127 46,753,360 5,941,650 1867 92,071 47,623,450 7,229,670 1866 56,740 31,278,150 5,004,870 1865 66,822 34,781,570 6,391,030 1864 71,559 45,291,770 9,057,250 1863 34,256 49,387,870 9,501,930 1862 51,187 40,340,850 11,592,940 Shipments for Year. Pork. Barrels. 1882 inn. 139 Eighteen Years Ham and Meats. Pounds. 140,785,135 139.012,260 146,362,997 159,398,870 125,602.088 119,955,382 106,803,076 105,809,598 133,486.380 184,392,770 147,141,960 123,665,060 77,501,130 75,755,450 58,228,270 70,095,130 49,897,050 64.910.870 Lard. Pound*. 39,829,146 43,449,768 38,004,829 38,925,903 40,452,505 34,725,726 29,292,879 24,145,176 27,112.270 37,156,811) 33,943,860 30,750,470 15,507,840 13,322,900 12,945,490 14,318,210 7,462,230 9.569.830 1881... 71,826 1880... 79,416 1879... 1878... 1877... 89,385 112,375 108,768 1876... 86,141 1875... 95,503 1874.. 90 343 1873... 105,876 1872... 114,329 1871... 131 7.32 1870... 115 236 1869... 120,002 1868... 130 268 1867... 138,226 1866... 92,595 1865... .. 109.702 PACKING AT ST. LOUIS FOR TWENTY-ONE SEASONS. Seasons. 1881 82 Number Hogs. . . 31fi 379 Average Weight. 253 97 gross Average yield Lnrd, all kinds. 35 13 Average cost per 100 Ibs. Gross. 621 1880-81 .. 474 159 250 86 " 35 56 4 62 1879-80 .... 577 793 258 18 " 3608 405 1878-79 ... 6^9,261 264 " 4045 283 1877-78 .. 5119 540 270 " 38 20 396 1876-77 .... 414 747 255 " 32 55 570 1875-76 ... 329,895 268 47 " 36 56 717 1874-75 .. 469 246 240 " 30 700 1873-74 ... 463 793 261 53 " 3418 1872-73 ... 638 000 260 " 34 .')0 1871 "2 . 419032 263 15 " 35 17 1870-71 ... 30-i 600 216 net. 1869-70 .... 241 316 190 50 " 1868-69 .... 231 937 189 27 " 1867 68 237 160 193 91 " 1866-67 .... 183543 222 34 " 1865-66 .... 123,335 208.91 " 1864-65 .... 191 890 178 50 " 1863-64 ... 244600 179 " 1862-63 .... 178,750 207 " 1861-62...., . 89.093 224.50 " PACKING AT ST. LOUIS FOR TWELVE MONTHS. Hogs. March 1 to March 1, 1881-82 556,379 " " 1880-81 884,159 " " 1879-80 927,793 " " 1878-79 771,261 It is, of course, understood that the packing season includes less than a calendar year. There are thirty-five packing firms in St. Louis, some of them very extensive and of national reputa- tion in the trade for their large product and the ex- cellence of their wares. St. Louis cured hams of favorite brands and canned beef of the St. Louis Beef-Canning Company have an extensive foreign as well as American reputation. Indeed, the export trade in this line has in recent years grown to mam- moth proportions. The provision trade of St. Louis in all its ramifica- tions probably represents, including buildings, public and private, a capital of $12,000,000, and an annual product in excess of that amount in value. It is therefore a very large interest, both in its home and foreign character. The sources of supply during 1880 and 1881 were: TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1309 POEK. HAMS. MEATS. LARD. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. Enst Bblt. 1,754 6,677 48 5,179 Jtblt. 1,934 13,354 272 2,132 Lbt. 2,069,664 . 457,561 54,664 358,985 Lbt. 3,823,719 554.028 77,378 929,613 Lbt. 39,340,985 12,406,590 177,033 22,510,936 Lbs. 48,585,196 11,414,606 160,782 12,191,646 Lbi. 5,511,495 989,178 306,887 1,440,648 L6. 12,311,541 2,117,293 260,582 1,837,190 East and Northeast.. North Total 13,658 17,692 2,940,874 5,384,738 74,435,544 72,352,230 8,248,208 16,526,606 The exports during the same period, and the direction of the same, were: PORK. HAMS. MEATS. LARD. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. 1880. 1881. Northward Bblt. 76,077 3,032 74 233 Bblt. 68,943 505 2,134 244 Lbt. 9,594,793 12,006,449 2,064,105 113,915 Lbt. 8,730,855 6,795,426 1,683,374 136,765 Lbs. 102,582,677 18,797,356 1,013,115 190,587 Lbt. 96,081,872 24,375,452 1,162,759 45,757 Lbs. 23,557,013 13,977,911 358,890 111,015 Lbs. 25,144,585 17,255,650 887,061 162,472 Eastward Westward Southward Total 79,416 71,826 23,779,262 17,346,420 122,583,735 121,665,840 38,004,829 43,449,768 The growing popularity of American side-meat and hams in Europe largely accounts for this change in method of foreign shipments to the bulk form, and a similar change of form is proportionately true of beef, for while only 9000 barrels and tierces were shipped, the enormous quantity of 4,037,164 pounds of canned beef was sent abroad from this market in 1881. Charles W. Knapp, in his able paper on " St. Louis : Past, Present, and Future," read before the " Round Table" as late as Oct. 14, 1882, presents the follow- ing review of her produce, provision, and live-stock trades : "We can see as a general fact that a large majority of the 8050 purely mercantile concerns in St. Louis conduct some species of retail or merchandise jobbing business, but there is no sort of statistical information respecting these departments of trade; so we can only survey intelligently the operations of the limited class who conduct the produce, provision, and live-stock trades, of which the exchanges compile full and interesting re- ports. These are, however, not alone the direct sources of great wealth, but largely the mainspring of all other trade, and it is the first striking evidence of the commercial importance of St. Louis that the value of the produce, provisions, and live- stock handled here is exceeded in no other city in the world ex- cept Chicago. I estimate the value of the commodities of this kind which St. Louis handled in 1881, including lumber, as $200,000,000, while the secretary of the Chicago Board of Trade puts down $300,000,000 for that city, and the superin- tendent of the Cincinnati Chamber of Commerce $130,000,000 for that city. Exhibit No. 7 will show you the receipts of all important products of the farm, forest, and mine at both Chicago and St. Louis. EXHIBIT No. 7 RECEIPTS OP THE CALENDAR YEAR 1881. Chicago. St. Louis. Flour bbls. Grost. 4,816,239 14,824,990 78,393,315 24.861,538 1 ,363,552 6,695,358 21,668,575 Net. 956,457 11,884,256 61,464,899 14,451,494 '837,779 4,244,892 4,304,056 Gross. I,(i20,996 13,243,571 21,259,310 6,295,050 469,769 2,411,723 7,294,482 Wheat Oats bush. Rye bush. Total 146,807,328 97,187,377 50,871,805 465,332 22,042 503,862 1,672,153 334,426 54,547 17,692 72,352,230 43,449,768 98,097 1,378,759 1 85,763 8,247,401 20.079,814 Il,l!i8,272 434,043,094 56,578,785 173,307 116,240 925,406 1,800,000 Cotton I III 1 OH bhds Cattle Hogs head. 1,498,550 6,474,844 493,624 12,906 52,298 138,787,745 61,403,1)71 57,452 2,386,105 1541,054 66,270,785 77,803,155 45,343,995 1,878,922,000 863,915,000 298,247 324,106 17,545 2,000,000 Pork bbls. Meat Ibs Ibs Hay Potatoes Malt bush. Butter Ibs. Hides Wool Ibs. "-"-" Lumber feet. Pig-iron Coal tons. " I direct your attention especially to the difference between the gross and net receipts of Chicago, for in the usual state- ments of Chicago's trade the gross receipts are given in utter disregard of the fact that they include everything that passes through Chicago, as well as what stops at that city and is handled there, although Chicago has no more interest in this through movement than any ordinary railway station on the lines of transit. Its Board of Trade reports give the through movement of grain, so it is feasible to make out the net receipts, 1310 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. as I have done, but of everything else the gross receipts alone are attainable, although thirty-four per cent, of the gross receipts of grain being through movement, the proportion in other lines must also be considerable. At St. Louis, on the other hand, there is practically no through movement, except of cotton, so that if the net receipts of that commodity be made the basis of calculation, the fair method of comparison with Chicago is with the net figures of that city as far as obtainable. Now look at the exhibit and you will see that in the produce trade, at least, St. Louis makes no mean showing beside Chicago. " It has, doubtless, not struck you, however, that St. Louis led Chicago in 1881 as a produce market, but if you will figure on the value of the receipts at each city, I mean the produce actually handled, you will find that the aggregate value of what came to St. Louis exceeded what was handled at Chicago nearly three and a half million dollars. Exhibit No. 8 will make this plain to you and recall one of the most important re- sults St. Louis owes to its natural advantages of situation, that it is eligibly located for handling largely the products of both the Northern and Southern States, so that its receipts of cotton and tobacco more than overbalance the greater receipts of grain at Chicago. EXHIBIT No. 8 MONEY VALUE OP PRODUCE RECEIPTS, 1881. Chicago. St. Louis. Flour $4,780,285 $9,412,800 Wheat 13,669,903 15,230,106 Corn 30,732,449 10,629,655 Oats 5,780,597 2,527,020 Rye 837,779 469,769 Barley 4,244,893 2,411,723 Cotton 20,000,000 Tobacco 3,000,000 Hay 1,000,000 1,600,000 Potatoes 1,900,000 1,100,000 Total $62,945,886 $66,381,073" Retail Butchers. Necessarily in a city of the size of St. Louis the home consumption of meats is large and the dealers numerous. The butchers number nearly eight hundred, and there are fifteen market- houses, the largest being the Union, on the block between Fifth, Sixth, Christy Avenue, and Morgan Streets. One of the earliest butchers in St. Louis was Ben- jamin Estill, who on the 17th of September, 1814, published the following advertisement : " The subscriber respectfully informs the citizens of St. Louis that he will commence the butchering business on Monday next. With deference he requests the heads of families and masters of shops to meet him on that morning at market-house and par- take of his first essay, as a free will offered at the commence- ment of his business. " The farmers who make St. Louis a market for their beef are invited to call on the subscriber at the Sign of the Cross-Keys, at the south end of St. Louis, and make positive contracts for their cattle, as the subscriber wishes to destroy the prevailing idea of advantages being taken of them in bringing their beef to this market. Those who will favor him with their custom shall always have their money on the delivery of their beef. " BENJAMIN ESTILL." Public markets are, however, less popular than formerly, and most of the butchers have their own shops, a majority belonging to the Meat Shopmen's Association, organized in 1879 to protect the dealers against excessive license fees. In this they have suc- ceeded, after much litigation carried to the court of last resort in the State. A Butchers' Association, however, was formed as early as 1859. " The butchers of St. Louis to the number of about eighty," says a contemporary account, "held a meeting yesterday after- noon [Aug. 25, 1859], at Washington Hall, for the purpose of forming an association ' for the more effectual protection of their interests.' If we understand the case clearly, the association is designed to make arrangements by which the butchers will be able themselves to render the tallow and tan the hides which they now sell to the dealers in those articles. " On motion, Capt. James C. Denny was called to the chair, and C. L. Kraft appointed secretary. The following preamble and resolutions were offered and unanimously adopted : " WHEREAS, The butchers of St. Louis, for their mutual benefit, the further advancement of their own interests, and to put a stop to unfair oppression, have seen fit to form themselves into an association; " Resolved, That we form ourselves into an association to be known as the Butchers' Rendering Association of St. Louis. " Resolved, That a finance committee be appointed, whose duty it shall be to wait upon the butchers and collect whatever installments shall be adjudged necessary. " Resolved, That a committee of ways and means be appointed to ascertain the most practical way of commencing operations. " The following financial committee was then appointed : An- drew Hochmuth, Hampton Woodruff, George Hughes, Daniel Frewoyd, Robert Dickey, Edward Heitzberg, Vincent & Block, Eckert Gotschamer, John Krutse, J. Stuart, Christ. Zimmer, George Sehrader, N. Christian, T. McNamara, Charles Zoller, F. Hague, John Shall, Capt. Denny. On motion, a building committee of six was appointed as follows: William Mulhall, Thomas Kidney, James Cooney, H. Springer, J. McNamara, Sebastian Winters." 1 1 In 1861 there was considerable dissatisfaction among tt butchers of St. Louis owing to the existence of unlicensed shoj: for the sale of meat, and on the 26th of December a mass-meet ing of the butchers was held at the Wedge House to take actio in the premises. "On motion of James Denny, W. Hohenschild was called the chair, and William Grant appointed secretary. The follo\ ing preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted: "WHERKAS, the butchers of St. Louis, lessees of stalls it the different public markets of the city, are heavily taxed the city for said stalls to carry on a legitimate business ; at whereas, unlicensed meat-shops for the sale of fresh meat, cor trary to law, are in full operation and being opened in differer parts of the city, directly interfering with our business in tl: markets ; and whereas, it is an undeniable fact that the butcher in the different markets do more than any other class of men alleviate the wants of the poor of the city and the different in- stitutions for the support of the needy and oppressed; and whereas, the municipal authorities are opposed to such shop being opened or allowed; therefore, " Resolved, That we would respectfully request the Board Public Commissioners, in consideration of the above facts, order the chief of police to cause all such persons selling frost meats contrary to law to be arrested and punished accordingly "Resolved, That a committee of three from each market TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1311 Cattle Trade, Live-Stock Yards, etc. The geo- graphical as well as commercial position of St. Louis makes her the natural receiving and distributing point for cattle, sheep, and hogs from Texas, Ar- kansas, Illinois, Iowa, Colorado, Nebraska, and Kan- sas. About 1848 the packing of beef and pork had already grown to be an important industry, and as many as thirteen establishments were engaged in the business in St. Louis and vicinity. From the 1st of November, 1848, to Jan. 31, 1849, the number of beeves packed by the firms of William Risley & Son, G. & C. Bayha, John Sigerson, Joseph J. Bates, and Henry Ames & Co. was 2148. In 1870 the Texas cattle trade began to seek a market in St. Louis, the receipts of cattle for that year showing a gain of 77,857 head, mostly credited to Texan cattle. In 1871 the receipts of Texan cattle amounted to 87,210 head. The total receipts and shipments of cattle at St. Louis during the seven years from 1865 to 1871 were: Year. Receipts. Shipments. 1871 199,427 129,827 ]870 201,422 129,748 1869 124,565 59,867 1868 115,352 37,277 1867 74,146 26,799 1866 103,259 24,462 1865 94,307 46,712 RECEIPTS AND SHIPMENTS OF SHEEP FOR SEVEN YEARS. Year. Receipts. Shipments. 11871 118,864 38,465 1870 94,477 11,649 1869 96,626 12,416 1868 79,315 6,415 1867 62,974 19,022 1866 64,647 15,194 1865 52,133 8,680 Prior to 1873, the natural advantages offered by St. Louis for this trade not being availed of, Chicago appointed to confer with the butchers of their respective markets, composed of the following gentlemen : "Christian Vol/, Francis Mulhall, and John J. Puller, from Museum Market. 'Mr. Benson and Mr. Meisinger, from Gamble Market. " Henry Springer, Win. Mulhall, and Thomas O'Connor, from North Market. " Hampton Woodruff, Augustus Berkley, Henry Weisel, and ; resident, from Centre Market, r. Block, Augustus Meisebach, Henry Kurmann, and George Lambrech, from South Market. " Matthew O'Connor, Conrad Schnurr, and John Reeder, from City Market. " Charles Schuchmann, Abraham Mack, and Timothy Clancy, from Carr Market. " Eckhart Gottschammer and Philip Schuchmann, from Biddle Market. "John Schole and John Keller, from Sturgeon Market. " Robert Dickey, William Grant, and John Burnett, from Lucas Market. igust Geeser and Win. Reifeis, from Soulard Market. r illiam Murphy and Henry Pfeiffer, from Washington let." derived nearly all Jhe benefit of the cattle trade of these States. It was in that year that a few Eastern gentlemen who thoroughly realized the great possibili- ties of the situation formed the St. Louis National Stock-Yards Company and established the St. Louis National Stock- Yards. This was no ordinary venture ; the amount of money required was very large, and the opposition from the interest of other cities that would be antagonized had to be met with sufficient power to overcome it. All this was accomplished, and to-day St. Louis possesses the largest and most complete and perfect live-stock yards in the United States. At the same time the city secured an interest that distributes many millions of dollars every year among her manufacturers and merchants. The original stockholders of the National Company were Wm. H. Vanderbilt, Horace F. Clark, Augustus Schell, James H. Banker, A. Boody, A. B. Baylis, Samuel F. Barger, Allerton, Dutcher & Moore, T. C. Eastman, Alexander M. White, Isaac H. Knox, John L. Macaulay, John B. Bowman, and Levi Parsons, of the Land Grant and Trust Company. Most of the stockholders were New York capitalists. The termi- nal facilities thus acquired for handling cattle con- signed to the St. Louis market are extensive, and include all the appliances of yardage, tracks, ex- changes, pens, hotel accommodation for stockmen, and other conveniences now demanded by this rapidly growing interest. The tract of land of which the stock-yards proper form a part was purchased by the St. Louis National Stock- Yards Company on the 1st of March, 1871, from John B. Bowman and J. L. Griswold, of East St. Louis. This tract, containing four hundred acres, is situated on both sides of the Cahokia Creek, about one mile north of the city of East St. Louis, in St. Clair County, 111. On the east the track of the St. Louis, Vandalia and Terre Haute Railway affords communication, while the tract is bisected near its western limits by the track of the Toledo, Wabash and Western Railway. Between these two roads there is a connecting link which passes through the paved and improved yards, thus giving superior ad- vantages for the reception and shipment of stock. An addition to the original purchase was made subse- quently by a negotiation with E. Matthews for a tract of two hundred and fifty-two acres. The price paid for the first four hundred acres purchased was $145,- 000. The purchase from Mr. Matthews cost the company $50,000. The National Stock-Yards Com- pany is therefore the owner of six hundred and fifty- two acres of land, for which it paid $195,000. The original capital of the incorporated company 1312 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. was one million dollars, but the charter confers the special privilege of increasing the capital stock as circumstances may demand. This important enterprise was originated by the great New York and Chicago stock firm of Allerton, Dutcher & Moore, who are entitled to the credit of having suc- cessfully enlisted the attention of moneyed men and brought about a combination of some of the greatest capitalists of the nation to carry forward the great work. That these yards were located in Illinois in- stead of Missouri is due solely to the fact that the company found it impossible to purchase at any rea- sonable price a suitable tract of sufficient extent equally convenient to business on the Missouri side. Though situated in Illinois, the National Stock- Yards are essentially a St. Louis institution. The ground having been secured, work was at once commenced. A. M. Allerton, a gentleman of tact and energy, gave his personal attention to the work. About one hun- dred and fifty acres of the four-hundred-acre tract were surveyed, and the work of grading commenced. This was a vast undertaking, as mounds were to be leveled down and ponds filled up, but an immense amount of work was performed in a very short time. The whole ground was bisected by sewers placed six feet below the surface. Water-pipes were laid, and regular streets or avenues were laid out. All this was done before the work of constructing sheds, barns, and inclosures was commenced. But this work once completed a large force of men was at once employed in building above ground. Vast quantities of lumber were used in this work. The posts are all of red- cedar ; the fencing, roofs, etc., are of yellow-pine. The offices, hotel, and exchange hall are lighted by gas manufactured at the company's own works, and two powerful engines supply the yards with an abun- dance of water. The ground was platted, with avenues running north and south, east and west, crossing at right angles. Those running from the south are three hundred and ninety-two feet apart. The first one, called Avenue A, is one hundred and ninety-six feet from the east line of the yard. Avenue F is one hundred and ninety-six feet from the south line. The avenues are divided into yards or sheds for cattle. The original plan calls for two hundred and eighty- nine yards. These yards accommodate fifteen thou- sand horned cattle, and outside space with good ar- rangements for feeding and shelter is furnished for twenty thousand more. The yards and avenues are paved with the Belgian pavement. On the west side of the yard, and near to the northwest corner, the eye rests upon an immense frame structure, painted white, which is eleven hun- dred and twenty-two feet long and one hundred feet wide. Extending directly through the middle of the building, for its entire length, is a broad passageway, on either side of which are located the hog-pens, seventy in number, with a total capacity of holding twenty thousand hogs. In the centre of the immense yard for herding stock are situated the offices of the company. The building is in the centre of a square, which has been laid off with avenues extending towards the cardinal points of the compass. The structure is of brick, two stories, besides the basement, with sleeping ac- commodations for clerks, watchmen, and laborers. The chief attraction in the neighborhood of the St. Louis National Stock -Yards is the Allerton House, a five-story brick structure, containing over one hun- dred and thirty chambers, besides a dining-hall, bil- liard-room, wide halls, a large office, and parlors and sitting-rooms. The architectural appearance of the building is very imposing, and it is supplied with water and gas throughout, heated by steam, and fur- nished with all the comfortable appendages of a first- class hotel. Thomas Walsh was the architect, and Milburn & Sons contractors. The cost of the build- ing was about one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars. The structure is one hundred and fifty feet front, and extends back two hundred and forty-eight feet. A portion of the back extension is only three stories high. The yards were formally opened on the 20th of November, 1873, on which occasion addresses were delivered by Hon/S. M. Kase, Hon. E. 0. Stanard, Mayor Bowman, of East St. Louis, N. M. Bell, of St. Louis, Hon. John Hinchcliffe, Hon. L. H. Hite, and Judge William G. Case. The National Yards are located about a mile beyond East St. Louis, in a district known in early times as " the Great American Bottom," and have a world- wide reputation for their completeness. Railway magnates have fostered the interest, and Jay Gould has become a large stockholder in the National Com- pany. The Union Stock- Yards at Bremen are wholly a St. Louis enterprise, and utilize about fifty acres in terminal facilities for the handling of cattle, hogs, and sheep. The Venice and Madison County Ferry chiefly transports this stock over the river from Venice, and the delay of passing through East St. Louis is thereby avoided. A capital of three hundred and fifty thousand dollars is employed by this establish- ment. The St. Louis Union Stock- Yard Company was TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1313 organized in March, 1874, and grounds, consisting of twenty-three and a half acres, were purchased in April for one hundred thousand dollars. No time was lost in pushing on the work, as the exchange was commenced in May, and the yards and pens in June. There are 127 hog-pens, capable of containing 25,000 hogs, and 65 cattle-pens, able to accommodate 2000 head of cattle. There are also a number of private stock-yards in the suburbs on both sides of the river, but the bulk of the import and export trade necessarily gravitates toward the public yards, where dealing is only in large round lots or car-loads. During the last eigh- teen years the receipts of cattle, sheep, and hogs, and the exports of the same, have been as follows : RECEIPTS AND SHIPMENTS . YEAR. RECEIPTS. SHIPMENTS. Cattle. Sheep. Hogs. Cattle. Sheep. Hogs. 1882 443,169 503,862 4:4,7-0 420,864 4ii6,2:i5 411,969 349.043 335.742 3WI,Q45 279.078 X3,4U* 199,527 201, +'-'2 12 4,505 115,352 74,146 1H3.259 94,807 443,120 334,420 205,969 182,048 108,095 200,502 157.SU 125,679 114,913 86,4:i4 115,904 118,899 94,477 96,626 79.315 62,974 64,047 52,133 846,228 1,072,153 1,840,084 1,702,724 1,451,634 896,319 877,160 628,509 1,126,586 973,512 759,076 633,370 310,850 344,848 301,500 298,241 217,022 99,003 188,486 293,01)2 228,879 226,255 201,723 251,566 220,430 216,7(11 226,078 180,662 104,870 130,018 129,748 59,867 37,277 26,799 24,402 40,712 245,071 170,395 93,522 88,(I83 74,433 87,569 67,886 37,784 35,577 18,902 29,540 37,465 11.649 12,416 6,415 19,022 15,194 8,080 264,584 889,909 770,709 0X6,1199 528,027 314,287 232.X70 120,729 453,710 224,873 188,700 113,913 17,156 39,076 10,277 28,627 13,368 17,869 1881 18X0 1879 1878 1877 1876...'. 1875 .... 1874 1873 1872 1871 I,s70 1809. 1868 18(17 1866 1865 OF LIVE STOCK FOR 1882. . RECEIVED BY RECEIPTS. SHIPMENTS. Cattle. Hogs. Sheep. Horses and Mules. Cattle. Hogs. Sheep. Horses and Mules. Chicago and Alton Railroad (Missouri Division) Head. 16,892 162,683 53,057 73,145 65,427 5,108 4,858 3,324 I-.323 4,687 6,641 6,187 4,154 5,230 Head. 68,086 152,427 48,099 294.248 7,557 10,939 2,080 3.960 1,325 6,836 54,812 25,018 8,511 47,830 H>ad. 32,741 91,039 00,811 80,697 2H.947 3,329 6,940 \,n 6,524 2,840 32,123 9,428 27,400 6,080 Head. 2,192 4,558 887 6,978 8,.s73 788 1,5>4 439 151 4,350 3.694 1,518 735 417 Head. 188 293 277 5,001 266 330 361 30 Head. 317 975 94 Head. 3,S91 5,505 038 220 40,835 16,985 85 Head. 193 1,272 310 5,274 1,239 410 3,387 908 5J606 2,363 3,354 7,745 2,777 St. Louis, Wabash and Pacific Kail mad (Western Division) St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Kailrond 41 11 345 1,192 Mi>souri Pacific Railroad (Kansas and Texas Division) Cairo Short Line Railroad Louisville and Nashville Railroad St. Louis and Cairo Railroad 101 18,087 7,134 26,875 106,548 17,285 18,749 21,727 02,580 38,594 36,338 22,573 20,028 52,380 110,720 48.697 120 Chicago and Alton Railroad Indianapolis and St Louis Railroad Vandalia and Terre Haute Railroad St. Louis, WaUash and Pacific Railroad (Eastern Division) Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad (East. Division) Illinois and St. Lou is Rail road Keokuk and St Louis Railroad 2,511 4,li70 7,874 3,604 2,761 245 2 6,875 6,233 58,170 21,201 3,(l5l 17,!I90 3,090 "2,965 4,140 10.100 13,101 C,0i9 3,092 1,101 2'.i2 8,579 632 1,189 2,263 679 590 80 55 60 276 1,732 1,681 95 2,797 2,619 5,941 Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad (North Division) Lower Mi>siss'|)|)i River boats 482 787 Illinois River boats Missouri River boats '. Totals . .. . 443,169 846,228 443,120 42,718 188,486 264,584 245,071 46,255 How many million dollars annually are invested in live-stock dealings in this market is readily calculable, but the local consumption demand is not more readily ascertainable than the actual exports, for the latter are largely contingent upon the extent of the demand of the beef-canning companies, the proportion of stock exported alive being still comparatively inconsiderable in this valley. In his paper on " St. Louis : Past, Present, and Future," Charles W. Knapp does not find the live- stock trade as encouraging as he thinks it ought to be. "Though it has increased," he says, "during the last dozen years, the comparison with Chicago was more favorable in the matter of cattle ten years ago than to-day, while such gain upon Chicago as has been made in the matter of hogs is more than counterbalanced by the failure of our packers to take ad- vantage of the increased receipts, as will be made plain by Ex- hibit No. 32. Connected with this most unsatisfactory record is the further fact ihnt the receipts of packed meats at St. Louis have fallen off considerably in recent years, the receipts of bar- reled pork in 1861 having been about eighty-four per cent, greater than in 1881, and of mess-pork sixty per cent, greater, while of lard we only got twelve per cent, more in 1881. EXHIBIT NO. 32 PORK-PACKING YEAR ENDING MARCH. Chicago. St. Louis. 1878-79 4,960,956 771,261 1879-80 4,6SO,637 987,793 ... ',".]". .. 5,752,191 824,159 579,398 6:t2,98l 462348 .. 5,100,484 556,379 800,928 508,458 486^066 EXHIBIT NO. 32 CATTLE RECEIPTS. Kansas City. Cincin- nati. Milwau- kee. 1880-81 1881-82 Chicago. 1865 330,301 1870 532,964 1872 ... 684,075 1877 1,096,745 1881 1,498,550 St. Louis. St ' L "' 1 ' s P" cent, of Chicago. 94,307 28.55 263,404 411,969 503,862 38.50 37.49 33.72 1314 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. HOG RECEIPTS. Chicago. St. Louis. St. Lonis per cent, of Chicago. 1865 757,072 99,663 13.16 1870 , 1,693,158 310,850 18.36 1880 , , 7,059,355 1,840,684 26.22 1881... ... 6,494,844 1,672,153 25.76" St. Louis Beef-Canning Company. A promi- ; nent factor in the enlargement of the provision trade of St. Louis is the St. Louis Beef-Canning Company, j whose base of operations is the National Stock- Yards, ! East St. Louis. This establishment which in its European exports has with its cooked meats super- seded the "roast beef of Old England," according j to a consular report was organized in 1876, with a capital stock of four hundred thousand dollars, and ! occupied its present packing and warehouses, covering \ four acres, in 1879. Its successive presidents have been R. D. Hunter, H. L. Newman, Isaac H. Knox, and G. L. Joy, the latter being the present executive, with the following board of directors : Messrs. Knox, ! Joy, J. B. Butcher, A. M. White, T. C. Eastman, j S. W. Allerton, and R. W. Donnell. Beginning with packing twenty-five beeves a day, I the company has now a capacity to handle one thou- sand head, and employs from eight hundred to one i thousand hands daily, according to the season. For two years it did not intermit a single day, although it j is unusual for packers to operate continuously through | the year. The aggregate packing during the three j years ending May, 1882, was two hundred and one j thousand one hundred and thirty-seven head, about one-half of which product was exported. The cash value of the daily product is over fifty thousand dollars, and the establishment is the second largest of its kind in the world. O The company buys the choicest cattle at the adja- cent National Stock-Yards, where they are cooled and j rested before slaughtering. After this the sides of beef are perfectly chilled by an improved process; they are then "cut down," the ribs and loins shipped all over the country, supplying dealers in Boston, New ; York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cincinnati, St. Louis, and the remainder prepared for curing. The curing cellars of the company extend under the main build- i ings, and cover about three acres. The bulk of the j meat is cured, cooked, and packed in cases in due time; the hams are smoked and turned out under the " Star of the West" brand, and the balance packed in barrels as " rolled" and " plate beef The tin can department as an illustration of the magnitude of the business employs, in addition to numerous labor- saving machines for stamping, soldering, etc., from one hundred to one hundred and fifty hands, and manufac- tures daily tin cans enough, when filled, to load from six to ten cars, according to the size of the cans. The company imports its own tin and manufactures its own solder. Another interesting feature is the " fertilizing department," which is located at some distance from the main works, and utilizes all the refuse, converting it into valuable fertilizers, azotine, dried blood, bone- meal, etc. The horns and large bones are sorted, treated, and sold to manufacturers of buttons, combs, fancy toilet articles, etc. This department employs about twenty-five hands, and produces about six car- loads of material per day. The chief business of the company is the packing and sale of canned cooked meats, and the correspondents of the company are in all countries. The first operations were the packing of corned beef, but rapid extension has been made, until the list now comprises corned, roast, and boiled beef, whole and compressed beef tongue, lunch tongue, ham, ox-kidney, ox-tail, pigs' feet, and English brawn, or head cheese. These are all packed in tins ranging from one to twenty-eight pounds in weight, and are ready for instant use. The company also packs a beef or lunch sausage cooked. The goods of the company have been exhibited and tested in the fairs of the world, and have gathered trophies at Paris, London, the American Institute of New York, and elsewhere. Horse and Mule Marts. Long antedating the history of the army mule the patient beast " without pride of ancestry or hope of posterity" had contrib- uted largely to the commercial growth and importance of St. Louis. In 1856 the firm of A. Shulerr & Co., predecessors of Reilly & Wolfort, commenced the es- tablishment of sale-stables which now outrival in number and capital employed the sales-yards of Lon- don, and give to Broadway for many blocks a national reputation as the location of the largest horse and mule market in the United States, and with respect to dealings in mules, the largest in the world. The extent of the trade in the supply of these animals for the Southern plantations and the Western plains, as well as for use by local carrying companies, had been generally known, and there was some knowledge too of the fact that the United States government was a large purchaser of horses and mules in this market ; but it remained for the accredited represen- tatives of a foreign government to demonstrate a few years ago, and beyond cavil, that St. Louis leads the world in the number, quality, and monetary value of its mules. Large purchases were made here by both combatants in the Franco-Prussian war. The British found the Mississippi valley mule best adapted by hardihood to service in India ; the Turks discovered the same quality of adaptation for the Orient ; and the French government, after purchasing here large TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1315 numbers of fine horses for its cavalry, added still larger orders for mules for service in the Tunisian campaign. But while the attainable statistics show a trade of nearly ten millions of dollars annually, it is doubtful whether this sum really represents the actual trans- actions in horses and mules within forty per cent., for the reason that the larger portion of the stock imported from the vicinage, or within perhaps a hun- dred miles, is driven direct to the sale-stables, and does not therefore appear upon the tabulated returns of the railroads and transportation companies. For example, a compilation of the returns to the Mer- chants' Exchange for 1881 shows the receipts of horses and mules to have been forty-two thousand three hundred and sixty-five, and the shipments to exceed that number largely. The same anomaly is exhibited in the reports of former years. Indeed, a single one of the ten larger houses engaged in the business shipped in 1881 upwards of half the num- ber thus recorded, and in the first four months of 1882 the shipments exceeded seven thousand, a large ; portion of the stock being exported to England, Scot- [ land, and the West Indies. A fact not generally known in this connection is that fine mules bring a i higher price than fine horses for exportation, although the home demand keeps the prices of inferior or sec- j ond-class animals about even. Foreign buyers will pay : for choice mules from two hundred and fifty to three hundred and fifty dollars a head, in round lots, and even more, while they would expect to pay for the same grade of horses not more than from two hundred to two hundred and fifty dollars. The longevity and hardi- hood of the mule is rated a third higher by foreign purchasers. The United States government is the most exacting of American buyers, and the French are the most particular of the purchasers from abroad. The receipts and shipments of horses and mules at St. Louis from 1874 to 1882, inclusive, were : Tear. Receipts. Shipments. Head. Head. 1882 42,718 46,655 1881 42,365 43,794 1880 46,011 44,416 1879 33,289 36,947 1878 27,878 30,867 1877 22,652 25,157 1876 22,271 26,301 1875 27,516 28,675 1874 27,175 30,202 Hides and Leather. There are more domestic hides shipped from St. Louis than from any market in the United States, the aggregate value of the transactions in this commodity approximating four million dollars. The hide product is not only exten- sively employed in the manufacture of boots and shoes, but is necessarily an important factor in the making of saddles, harness, belting, and a variety of other articles of commerce. In St. Louis there is not only a large product of hides from the cattle slaugh- tered for local consumption, but the receipts from the cattle-growing regions are immense, this being the natural centre of that interest, which includes in ex- tent of territory Illinois, Missouri, the Indian Terri- tory, Texas, Mexico, New Mexico, Colorado, Dakota, Montana, Utah, and Arizona. The establishment of extensive slaughtering houses, such as that of the Beef- Canning Company, producing 4000 hides a week, and the butchers' yield, about the same figure, greatly increases the product derived from imports, which in 1881 aggregated 20,079,814 pounds. The exports were 28,082,036 pounds, and the amount utilized in local manufacture was nearly as krge as both sums together, or upwards of 40,000,000 pounds. In 1834 and earlier there were also large receipts of bison hides from the plains, and this formed an im- portant element in the freightage of the " overland route ;" but of late years the extermination of the American buffalo has been so nearly completed that few are now received, or even desired, for bison hide makes very inferior leather as compared with the product of the domestic cattle. Of the two methods of preparing hides for the St. Louis market, the salting is preferred above drying, although not always practicable, as nearly all the hides coming from the Southwest and West are already cured by drying, after the primitive manner in vogue on the plains. Texas hides rank, in excellence of quality, second only to those of South America. Up to a very few years ago nearly all the hides re- ceived in the St. Louis market were shipped hence to Eastern tanneries, but now St. Louis boasts of several tanners and curriers with establishments possessing the requisites of capital and capacity and doing a thriving business. Indeed, these already outnumber the dealers in hides and pelts, one of them having a capacity of over five hundred hides a week. 1 The hide dealers, however, are among the most solid and prosperous business men of St. Louis, and represent an aggregate capital of nearly two million dollars. In earlier times the custom begun perhaps almost as early as the settlement of St. Louis of buying hides directly from the butchers and selling to the tanners was in vogue, but in 1864, B. H. Newell, one of the 1 " Forty dollars per ton," stated an advertisement in the Missouri Gazette of July 2, 1814, "will be given for well-saved shomac (sumac) at the subscriber's morocco manufactory in St. Louis." 1316 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. largest buyers in the St. Louis market, originated the brokerage system, by which the brokers act as agents for the tanners, and now nearly all the business be- tween dealers and tanners is thus conducted, and, it is claimed, with great advantage to all parties con- cerned. With the growth of the St. Louis saddlery trade to pre-eminence over that of any other market in the world, the dealings in hides and leather have necessarily increased in proportion, and the establish- ment of numerous boot and shoe factories has con- tributed to swell the total dealings in leather for all purposes to the sum of nearly ten million dollars. The following statistics exhibit the growth of the trade : HIDES. Beceipts. Exports. Peltries, Receipts. 1874 Piece*. 184,468 165,917 161,902 112,678 120,739 103,906 150,245 146,4-21 160,470 187,591 Bundles. 106,641 83,234 56,703 31,092 37,425 17,170 16,362 11,910 6,981 7,310 Pieces. 65,976 10J.-252 110,890 116,630 55,896 66.173 81,546 85,291 lfio,580 267,119 Bundln. 247,941 158,162 92,693 62,500 132,321 81,048 47,083 45,113 22,481 Bundle*. 16,636 15,158 18,560 14,175 12,903 11,584 11,278 10,278 1873 1372 1871 1870 1869 1868 1867 1865 HIDES. Receipts. Exports. Povndt. 22,135,538 20,1179,814 18,436.253 20,u4-i,7:t4 17,li9,894 20,001, 03 1 21,^11,245 19,851,947 Pound*. 2H.744.094 2K.U8X.636 24,114,529 26,719,928 21,4:59.051 26.258.1 13 29,520,487 32,457,805 1881 Receipts in 188 " 188 " 185 " 187 LEATHER. 1 Rolls. J2.002 >4,398 38,386 26.804 . . 9 7.... Saddlery Trade. St. Louis leads the world in saddlery, although the fact is not known outside of strictly commercial circles. 1 The market is usually most active, but there is no exchange or central depot for the compilation of statistics. As an exclusive business, saddlery and saddlery hardware date back only to 1859, and not much was done in that line i John Chandler 0 P - TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1321 and taking as partner C. F. Mathey, founded, May 1, 1864, the firm of D. C. Jaccard & Co., who have done business at this place (Odd-Fellows' Block) ever since. The firm soon obtained a good business, and throughout the whole of the subsequent period its progress has been steady and uninterrupted. Even during the period of general commercial depression, from 1873 to 1879, the development of its business was unchecked. In 1873 the firm added to its double store on Fourth Street the large building on Locust Street. In 1873 the name of the firm was changed from D. C, Jaccard & Co. to Mermod, Jaccard & Co., under Odd-Fellows' Hall, Fourth and Locust Streets. This was done in order to prevent mistakes arising from the similarity of the two firm-names, although Eugene Jaccard had then been dead two years, and D. C. Jaccard was the only one of that name per- sonally engaged in the jewelry business in St. Louis. Goodman King had been admitted as a partner some years before, and contributed no small amount of energy and activity to the establishment. When D. C. Jaccard and his partners separated from the house of Eugene Jaccard, they agreed to establish their business on a definite basis, and all signed a written agreement stipulating that they would never speculate in anything ; they would never buy more goods than they could pay cash for ; they would not sign any notes or have any drafts drawn on them ; that at the end of every month they would carefully examine the con- dition of their affairs, in order to act intelligently in the purchase of goods. The faithfulness with which they adhered to these regulations was soon discovered by manufacturers, all of whom became anxious to deal with such a house, and consequently the very best oifers have always been at their disposal. Mermod, Jaccard & Co. have their own manufac- tory for watches (particularly for ladies' watches) at Ste. Croix, Switzerland, Mr. Jaccard's brother Justin being at its head. His cousins are large manufac- turers of music-boxes also at Ste. Croix. Mermod, Jaccard & Co. have also a house in Paris. No. 32 Faubourg Poissonniere, where Mr. V. Verse- puy, a most expert connoisseur, watches the diamond market for them, and selects all their clocks and ol- jets d'art. Two of the members also visit Europe regularly twice a year for the purchase of new arti- cles in their line. The house has also representatives in Vienna, Bohemia, London, Birmingham, Sheffield, etc., and is so well known in Europe that it can buy whatever it needs quite as well as in New York, such is its standing among manufacturers and those who supply it with its goods. This high reputation, it is needless to say, it enjoys as well in the United States and Mexico as in more distant lands. Mr. Mermod and D. C. Jaccard have each a son, Arthur Mermod and Eugene Jaccard, both of whom have for some years been emplo'yed in the store, and | will soon be ready to take up the business and carry i it on in accordance with the principles adopted by their fathers when they commenced. Type Foundries. The first type foundry in St. Louis was established by A. P. Ladew. Mr. Ladew was born in Albany, N. Y., Sept. 13, 1811, and was the son of Stephen Ladew, a prominent merchant, and at one time private secretary of De Witt Clinton. At the age of thirteen A. P. Ladew was placed in an establishment to learn the trade of type-making and stereotyping, and subsequently worked in the well- known foundry of James Conner in New York. After serving his apprenticeship he formed the acquaintance of L. Johnson, of Philadelphia, a leading type founder of that day, and under his patronage and that of George Charles he removed to St. Louis in 1838 and established the St. Louis Type Foundry, the firm being George Charles & Co. In its issue of Dec. 1, 1840, one of the St. Louis newspapers said, " We received yesterday a specimen of pica type from the foundry of Mr. Charles, who is just opening on Market Street. The specimen before us assures us that this will prove a most valuable acquisition to the printers of the West." On the 1st of July, 1843, it was announced that A. P. Ladew had become the sole proprietor of the foundry, and on the 12th of February, 1852, A. P. Ladew & Co. informed the public that they had estab- lished a stereotype foundry, at which they were pre- pared to execute all kinds of work usually performed in such establishments. " These gentlemen," added the paper announcing the fact, " are well known to the people of the West as type founders, etc." In 1850 the capital invested in the type foundry was fifty-one thousand eight hundred dollars, employing ten males and ten females, with an annual product of one hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars. Subsequently the firm became known as Ladew, Peers & Co., and its business developed to very large proportions, the foundry supplying the demand for its products throughout the West. Mr. Ladew was prominently associated with various newspapers and other business enterprises in St. Louis, and was one of the most substantial and influential members of the community. 1 He was a director of the St. Louis 1 Mr. Ladew was twice married. His first wife was Miss Cath- erine Leets, of Xew Jersey, and his second wife Mrs. Lizzie E. Clark, whom he married Sept. 3, 1856. 1322 HISTOHY OF SAINT LOUIS. Building and Savings Association, member of the City Council, vice-president of the Commercial Insurance Company, and a director in the Bank of St. Louis, besides holding other positions of trust and honor. There are now (1882) two type foundries in St. Louis, the St. Louis Type Foundry, conducted by a stock company, of which William Bright is secretary, at the northeast corner of Third and Vine Streets, and the Central Type Foundry, 15 North Third Street. Lumber. With a soil so deep and such an abundant supply of water, the forests of Missouri must needs teem with trees and shrubs and vines useful in indus- try or as fruit-producers ; and in fact the timber supply of Missouri is enormous, although, as experi- ence has taught, unhappily not inexhaustible. The gigantic sylvan wildernesses both of Brazil and Guiana are not protected against the indiscriminate rapacity of man, who always seems to attack the for- est with the ferocity of an assault upon a hereditary enemy. In the great forests of Missouri a very wide variety of the useful woods are represented, oak, hickory, maple, ash, mulberry, locust, linden, poplar, elm, walnut, and pine for carriages, wagons, and agri- cultural implements ; pine, linden, poplar, cotton- wood, walnut, cypress, cedar, oak, and gum for houses and other buildings ; walnut, poplar, linden, maple, cherry, coffee-tree, locust, gum, mulberry, tupelo, pine, cypress, cedar, birch, hickory, and oak for cabinet- work ; cedar, locust, oak, hickory, mulberry, and pine for fences ; and Osage orange, thorns, buckthorn, and cedar for hedges. Millions of these varieties of lum- ber are destroyed every year in opening farms, and meanwhile the people of Missouri are importing mil- lions in furniture and agricultural implements and lumber for the various kinds of carpentry. There is poor economy in importing walnut, pine, cherry, pop- lar, birch, maple, oak, linden, and cedar manufactured into furniture from the Ohio and its tributaries when Missourians are destroying upon their farms more and better lumber of the same variety every year. In spite of all the grandeur of growth of the forests, it has only been of recent years that the people of St. Louis have begun to supply themselves with the articles manufactured from the wood products of the country, much less to produce any for export. The absorption of industry in other channels, the scarcity of capital and skilled labor, and the cheap goods sup- plied by competing communities elsewhere prevented these essentially home manufactures from establish- ing themselves in the city upon anything like a large scale or one commensurate with the community's needs. The ancient French liabitans did indeed contrive to manufacture their canoes and bateaux, their rude charrettes, and their equally rude houses of posts from native timber, joining their^oofs and floors, and framing them, and making their cedar-picket inclosures with a good deal of simple, compact skill. But they did not admire the forest, nor choose to grapple with it ; they got their firewood from the debris brought down by the floods of the Mississippi and Missouri, and the old town either bought its sawed and squared and planed lumber or else did without. The Missouri Gazette of March 1, 1809, has the following adver- tisement : "The subscriber will receive and execute orders for any quan- tity of plank at the following prices per hundred feet, viz. : Cherry $3.50 Walnut or ash 3.25 Oak 3.00 " To those who may forward their bills and receive their plank at any of the landing-places at St. Louis a deduction of twenty-five cents per hundred feet will be made. " A quantity of the above kinds of plank is deposited for sale at Mr. Stedman's tan-yard at the above prices. "N.B. Orders for plank will be received at the printing- office and forwarded to the mill. "THOMAS KIUKPATRICK. "GOSHEN TOWNSHIP, INDIAN TERRITORY." The following is probably the first notice of an at- tempt to manufacture furniture in St. Louis. It is from the same journal, 26th of July, 1810: " Heslep A Taylor, Windsor and fancy chair-makers, at their shop, adjoining Mr. J. Coons', .St. Louis, inform the public that they have just arrived from Pennsylvania with an extensive assortment of materials necessary for elegant and plain chairs. They will gild, varnish, japan, and paint their work agreeable to the fancy of those who wish to encourage the business in this place.'' Feb. 13, 1813, we find the following: " Philip Matile, wheelwright, carriage- and chair-maker (from Switzerland), informs the public that he has for the last two years carried on business in this neighborhood. He has now established a shop six miles from St. Louis, on the road that leads to Camp Bellefontaine. 1 ' In 1818, 3d of January, we read, " Pine boards sell here now at the enormous price of eight dollars per hundred feet. Ash, oak, walnut, and every other description of boards rate in the same proportion." In the year 1819, Messrs. Laveille and Morton ar- rived in St. Louis from Pittsburgh on flat-bottomed boats loaded with lumber, on the tops of which were stowed the effects of the emigrants. This is believed to have been the first importation of Eastern lumber into St. Louis. On their arrival they engaged as carpenters, and subsequently became extensive build- ing contractors. With the increase in their business came an increased demand for lumber, and for a good many years the principal supply was drawn from the yellow-pine districts of the Gasconade River and its TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1323 tributaries, in what was then Gasconade County, but now Gasconade, Texas, and a half-dozen or more other counties. The principal mills were located on the Big Piney, and were owned by Messrs. Fort & Lynch, | Ormsby, Truesdale, Addison, Bates, and Joseph Wal- ton, there being some eight or ten in all. After the lumber was manufactured it was brought down the Gasconade and Missouri Rivers in rafts, and it was from this lumber that the St. Louis arsenal and Jef- ferson Barracks were built. Every winter the builders or dealers in lumber had to make a trip by horseback to that district, the time occupied in going being six days, and the route by way of Manchester, thirty miles from St. Louis ; Union, sixty miles from Man- chester, crossing the Burbois, and taking the Shaw- neetown trail to Strong's, on Little Prairie, thirty miles from Union ; then to Clayton's, forty miles from Strong's ; then to Bradford's, on Spring Creek, thirty- five miles from Clayton's ; and then to the mills on Big Piney, about twenty miles from Spring Creek. The country was sparsely settled, and the points named the only ones where accommodation for either man or beast could be had. Some lumber was also brought from the neighbor- hood of Ste. Genevieve, and poplar from the vicinity of a stream south of the city, known as the Big Muddy, and Cape Girardeau, and it was not until somewhere about the years 1825-27 that Messrs. Laveille & Mor- ton commenced making a regular business of bringing lumber from Pittsburgh and vicinity to supply the St. Louis market. July 2, 1836, we find the following, showing a rapid progress : " Our readers are referred to an advertisement in another column of a steam planing-machine, recently put into operation in this city by Mr. James Kipp. The machinery is in all respects perfect, and we un- derstood that it was capable of turning out six hun- dred planks per day completely finished. The whole operation is performed with wonderful velocity." In 1844 lumber began more regularly to be brought from the Allegheny regions, and about the same time St. Louis lumbermen turned their attention to the pine regions of the upper Mississippi and the northern lakes, the erection of mills there, and the manufacture and shipment of lumber direct by river. During that time, and even yet with some exceptions, the lumber in the St. Louis market was brought in rafts floated down by its manufacturers, or from Chicago yards, the business all the while increasing. For several years the larger portion of white-pine was brought via Chicago, but the cost of transporta- tion operated against Chicago. The manufacture of pine lumber in St. Louis, that has proved a fortune to some of its citizens, was par- tially the result of a misfortune to some of the log or lumbermen of the St. Croix region. In 1843, in consequence of the heavy rains in the upper country and the vast accumulation of logs in the Lake St. Croix " boom," the " boom" gave way, and thousands of logs escaped to the river. They were gathered up at dif- ferent points along the Mississippi, made into rafts and brought down to St. Louis, and some of them sold to Daniel Page, who had a mill on the river-bank, a short distance above what is now known as Mound Street. On the 1st of November, 1841, Messrs. West, Field & Vandeventer started what was known at the time, and as long as it was conducted, as the Pine Mill, which was confined exclusively to the saw- ing of pine lumber. So successful was this enterprise, and so great the demand, that the supply of logs be- came inadequate, and they were forced to hire men and send them to the pineries to cut logs for their mill, so that this firm may be set down as inaugurating that branch of business in St. Louis. In this connection it may not be amiss to say that among other orders they filled was one in 1849-50 for the spars, decking, etc., of the ship " Matilda," built at St. Louis, and designed for the St. Louis and San Francisco trade. This was about the time of the breaking out of the California gold fever, but before the ship was finished Mr. French, for whom she was building, failed, and West, Field & Vandeventer and Gordon & Brotherton, who had a hard lumber mill, and had furnished the oak lumber for the outside and inside siding, ribs, etc., closed their lien, and with some other interested parties caused her to be sold at sheriff's sale and bid her in. After the sale they had her taken down to New Orleans, where she was rigged out, a cargo taken on board, and started for New York, but on entering the gulf she sprang a leak, and was forced to put back and go on to the dock for repairs. The insurance on the hull and cargo did not cover the loss, and her owners put her on the market and sold her at a great sacrifice. She was subsequently sold in New York for twenty-seven thousand dollars. The firm of Schulenburg & Boeckeler in 1848 pur- chased their first raft of pine logs, which were brought from the Wisconsin pineries, and hence became the second firm to commence the manufacture of pine lumber in the city. That mill continued the manufac- ture of native and pine lumber from that time, although a part of the intervening time the mill was mainly run by other parties, Schulenburg & Boeckeler retaining an interest all the time. It finally passed under the entire control and management of A. Boeckeler & Co., 1324 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and since then the bulk of its manufactures has been of pine to fill home orders for bridge material and other heavy work. In 1850 the firm became owners < of the now large planing-mill on Mullanphy Street, be- tween Tenth and Eleventh. In 1853, Schulenburg & Boeckeler conceived the idea of establishing mills of their own in the pineries of Minnesota, from which i they might supply their yards direct, and the success that attended the enterprise has abundantly proved its wisdom. The site selected was at the town of Stillwater, on the St. Croix River, and in 1854 the mills were completed and put in mofion. These mills were propelled by steam, generated by five large boil- ers, and the machinery driven by two good-sized en- gines. The saws were run in " gangs," there being three "gangs," in one of which there were twenty-eight saws, in another one twenty-two, and in the other one eighteen, so that the cutting of the largest log was a matter of but small moment. Besides these gang-saws there was one large rotary- or circular-saw, and a num- ber of smaller circulars for manufacturing lath, shingles, palings, etc., the whole machinery giving employment to about one hundred and seventy-five men. From the starting of the mills in 1854 to 1857 the most of their manufactures were sold to different points on the j river, only a part being brought to St. Louis, and it was not until the summer of that year that they j began " piling" in their yards. The time occupied in bringing a hand-raft from Stillwater to St. Louis varied according to the stage of the water and the rapidity of the current, but gen- '] erally was from twenty-five to thirty days. The man- agement of the raft required about twenty-four men and a pilot, each string having two oars and requiring two oarsmen. The time necessary for a tow-boat raft to make the trip was about twelve to fifteen days, and required only one man to each string, besides the reg- \ ular boat's crew. Laths, shingles, and palings were manufactured at the mills in the pineries, and brought down on the top of the lumber-rafts, a single raft often bringing 150,000 shingles, 300,000 laths, and 25.000 ; palings, making in all a very valuable cargo, t and worth, at a reasonable estimate, about $25,000. From Michigan and Canada large numbers of logs were, even at that early day. brought to St. Louis. Yellow-pine from the Gasconade, poplar from South- western Indiana, Southern Illinois, and Tennessee, and cedar from the cedar-rifts of Tennessee were early imported to St. Louis. Richard Schulenburg, the senior member of the lumber firm of Schulenburg & Boeckeler, and one of the pioneers in the lumber trade of St. Louis, was born in Westphalia, Prussia, in 1837. His father was an attorney, and gave his son an education suit- able for entering on the study of a profession, for which he designed him. At the age of nineteen ifc was found that his taste inclined toward industrial and commercial pursuits, and, with the approbation of his father, he went to Manchester, in England, where he passed two years in the acquisition of a knowledge of business. He then returned and passed two years in Germany, one of which was devoted to the discharge of his military duty. In 1861 he came to America and located at St. Louis. Soon after his arrival he engaged in the lumber business in a small way, and this business he has ever since followed. His trade steadily enlarged, and in 1874 he became a stockholder in the Eau Claire Lumber Company. After the death of Nelson C. Chapman, which occurred in that year, Mr. Schulenburg succeeded him as vice-president and general business manager of the company. Under his management the busi- ness of the company in St. Louis has largely increased, and it now reaches the amount of 65,000,000 feet of lumber annually sold here. Mr. Schulenburg was married in 1864 to Miss Eliza, daughter of Frederick Schulenburg, an old citizen of St. Louis. They have five children, three sons and two daughters. He has devoted his entire time and energies to his business, and has bestowed very little attention on other matters. It was many years before St. Louis began to supply her own wants in the lumber and timber line, and to manufacture the various wares of wood which occupy so large and important a place in business and domes- tic service. In 1850 the census statistics showed but two planing-mills, with 35 hands and an annual pro- duct valued at no more than $96.000. There were 55 cooper establishments, having 248 hands, and making $288,822 of annual products ; 9 saw-mills, with $115,000 capital, 103 hands, and $248,000 annual product ; 1 bucket-factory with 10 hands, turning out $6000 a year; 8 carriage-makers, $56,- 000 capital, 138 hands, and $130.000 products ; 50 cabinet-makers, $72,700 capital, 195 hands, $182,800 products ; 3 plane-makers, $5300 capital, 15 hands, $48,000 products ; 1 chair-factory, $1500 capital, 5 hands, $3500 output ; 1 basket-maker, $400 capital, 2 hands, $2160 product; 32 wagon-makers, $27,275 capital, 121 hands, $146,585 products; 1 yawl-boat builder, $150 capital, 1 hand, $750 product ; 1 block- and pump-maker, $8000 capital, 17 hands, $9000 product ; and 1 ship-yard, $125,000 capital, 85 hands, $150,000 products in steamboats. This, however, was but the beginning. As the J TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1325 annual trade review of one of the city newspapers for 1854 puts it, "In many articles of manufacture, both of wood and metals, we are dependent upon the industry, enterprise, and ingenuity of other States for nearly the whole supply which our demand requires ; this, too, while this section has ample stores of the raw material, superior in texture, and capable of being procured in the cheapest possible manner. With the most inexhaustible quantities of iron and copper ore, we import nearly all the arti- cles manufactured out of these metals, such as nails and cast- ings of every description. Sand is taken from the State, to be returned from Pittsburgh in the shape of glass. Our forests are filled with timber suitable for the finest furniture, and we import bureaus, sofas, chairs, bedsteads, buckets, and a hundred other articles of like character." The Chippewa, Black River, Wisconsin River, Wolf River, the Green Bay district, and Southeast Missouri were in time made tributaries to the lumber trade of St. Louis. The receipts of lumber at St. Louis in 1875 were : Feet. White-pine by river 89,217,880 " by railroad 9,464,000 Yellow-pine 21,326,850 Poplar by river 4,496,000 " by railroad , 2,149,000 Hard woods 12,474,500 Cedar 2,729,090 Pieces. Shingles 43,574,090 Laths 15,099,000 Logs of all kinds 40,232 There were, to be sure, many factories, as shown The shipments aggregated 56,643,000 feet, above, but they were on a small scale, and did not The receipts of lumber for the calendar year 1881 meet the city's requirements. During the year 1853, were 434,043,094 feet, nearly twelve tim.es as much for which this journal's statistics were compiled, for as in 1853 ; shingles, 56,578,785. In carpenter- example, there were received from other places 20,063 ing, in 1880, the business done by St. Louis was dozen brooms, 1018 nests of baskets, 98,141 pieces j as follows: Establishments, 185; hands, 2228; of cooper stuff, 8474 packages of furniture, 771 wages, $667,900 ($300 per capita} ; capital, $361,- chicken-coops, 1091 saddle-trees, and about 10,000 840; material, $1,585,094 ; products, $3,005,411, packages of woodware, such as washboards, buckets, leaving a net profit of $716,233 (200 per cent. OD tubs, pails, etc., besides hub-stuff and hoop-poles and capital). blocks by railroad. The exhibit of lumber from all ! Baskets (rattan and willow-ware). Establishments, sources was as follows : 7; capital, $9015; hands, 14; wages, $6140; ma- Lumber (sawed) received by the lumber merchants terials, $3960 ; products, $18,020. O . inl f 53 .-:"-: V :"'"'" 1*'*>*Q Boxes (cigar). Establishments, 6; capital, $57,- Shingles received by the lumber merchants in 1853.. 30,462,700 Laths " " " .. 6,947,000 550; hands, 97 ; wages, $34,100; material, $47,700; Cedar posts " " " " " . 22,748 -, &ir\Ktinr\ products, $105,600. During the year there were purchased by the city Boxes (packing). Establishments, 11 ; capital, mills the following : $40,000 ; hands, 98 ; wages, $23,601 ; material, Logs purchased 29,63*6,808 $75,430; products, $140,400. Lumber manufactured therefrom 2 ?'^'!^ Brooms and Brushes. Establishments, 25; capi- Laths from same 7,975,500 The plank-road stuff received by the county for roads, tal, $95,175; hands, 328; wages, $83,349; mate- rial, $140,770 ; products, $281,280. The above shows, in the receipt and consumption of Carriages and Wagons (materials). Establish- sawed lumber, 60,786,332 feet. ment s, 3; capital, $126,000; hands, 203; wages, A comparative statement of the lumber trade for $91,638; material, $134,440; products, $264,600. 1868 and 1869 makes the following exhibit: Carriages and Wagons (finishing). Establish- UpperMi.^ippi .!? 6 1.. .. so/otooo ments ' 39 > c ^ h ^ ^40,050; hands, 1300; wages, Saginaw and Canada, Saginaw 5,ooo,6oo and Can- $447,831 ; material, $811,865 ; products, $1,614,236. ada 2,50(1,000 7,500,000 / -i j j N T? ur i, Chicago 3000000 ^ ars (railroad, street, and repairs). Estabhsh- Popiur f.-om Southern Illinois and Indiana 'soojouo me nts, 7 : capital, $314,200; hands, 704; wages, Yellow-pine, Mobile and Ohio Railroad and steamer from Vieksburg 1,500,000 $293,384 ; material, $732,460 ; products, $1,100,809. How-pine from Potosi, Mo ^oujooo , ^^ (undertakers' goods). Establishments, 5 ; Total 35,000,000 capital, $30,500; hands, 33; wages, $12,530; ma- 1869- terial, $109,200 ; products, $157,396. Upper Mississippi 20,000,000 . Saginaw 500*000 Cooperage. Establishments, 78; capital, $493,- ^c a iV.:::::/::::::::::::r;;;:.:::;::::; ; JftSSS ; 295 ; hands > 1217 ; wa g es > $377,056; material, Poplar from Illinois, Indiana, and Tennessee 1^500^000 $798,262; products, $1,431,405. Southern yellow-pine from Vicksburg, Mobile, and r, ., u A ur v. K/I '. 1 oon Ohio...... 1000000 Furniture. Establishments, 54; capital, $920,- MiHouripine ".V....V.\ZV.V.\^\V.V.\"\\V.V.'.'.' 3.'ooo t 'ooo 7Q2 ; hands, 1315 ;> wages, $511,915; material, $1,- Totai .. 32,500,000 082,825; products,' $1,979,683. 1326 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Looking- Glass and Picture Frames. Establish- ments, 19; capital, 8323,900 ; hands, 280; wages, $80,251 ; material, $102,825 ; products, $268,682. Lumber (planed). Establishments, 9 ; capital, $272,350 ; hands, 418 ; wages, $152,609 ; material, $502,742 ; products, $756,936. Lumber (sawed). Establishments, 3 ; capital, $620,000; hands, 194; wages, $72,086; material, $251,600; products, $412,000. Sash (doors and blinds). Establishments, 12; capital, $586,195; hands, 804; wages, $275,321; material, $669,871 ; products, $1,191,670. Wheelwrighting. Establishments, 52 ; capital, $51,950; hands, 148; wages, $47,598; material, $42,632; products, $140,121. Wood (turned and carved). Establishments, 18 ; capital, $28,725 ; hands, 51 ; wages, $19,183 ; ma- terial, $20,045 ; products, $84,207. These statistics do not include many industries in which .wood and lumber play a collateral or subordi- nate part, such as models and patterns, organs and pianos, pumps, refrigerators, roofing and roofing ma- terial, saddlery, show cases, trunks, umbrellas and canes, whips, billiard-tables, bridges, children's car- riages and sleds, casks, chairs, washing-machines, wooden-ware, agricultural implements, etc. RECEIPTS OF LUMBER AND LOGS FOR 1881 AND 1882. 1881. 1882. Ff.et. Feet. White-pine lumber from upper Mississippi River 100,454,498 162,682,830 Yellow-pine lumber from lower Mississippi River 270,500 512,740 Ash lumber from lower Mississippi River 2,568,000 3,764,748 Poplar ' 10,705,700 11,844,915 Oak " " " " 1,154,000 1,903,447 Walnut lumber, half from lower Mississippi River, ami half from Missouri River 1,781,261 2,039,680 Cottonwood lumber from upper Mississippi River 1,500.500 2,530,000 Total receipts by river 118,434,459 185,278,370 Number. Number. Receipts of shingles from upper Mississippi River 34,590,785 56.835,209 Receipts of lath from upper Mississippi River.. 18,113.823 35,247,014 pickets " " " .. 870,175 1,451,748 53,674,783 93,533,748 Receipts of Logs by River. 1882, superficial feet 4,341,763 1881, " 11,912,6:55 1880, " 8,699,192 Total Receipts of Lumber and Logs. 1881. 1882. Feet. Feet. Lumber by river 118,434.459 185,278,370 " railroad 30:i,696,000 251,927,000 Logs by river 11,912,631 4,341,763 Total receipts 434,043,094 441,547,133 Total Receipts of Shingles and Lath by River and Rail. 1882. 1881. 1S80. Shingles, pieces 77,667,000 56,578,000 106,246,000 Lath, ' 35,247,000 18,523,000 41,023,000 Among the lumber merchants of St. Louis few, if any, have enjoyed a larger measure of success and in- fluence than William G. Clark, who for nearly fifty years has been one of the prominent business men of the city. Mr. Clark was born in Baltimore, Md., Nov. 4, 1818. His great-grandparents emigrated from Argyleshire, Scotland, to York County, Pa., in 1750. His grandfather, Matthew Clark, was in 1802 a member of the Pennsylvania Legislature, represent- ing the county of York. His father (who was also named Matthew) married Miss Tempie Glenn, the granddaughter of Maj. Robert Glenn, an officer under Gen. Washington in the Revolutionary war. Col. Matthew Clark (father of William G. Clark) was one of the defenders of Baltimore in the war of 1812, being a volunteer from the county of York. Sub- sequently, in 1816, he removed to Baltimore to live. Matthew Clark's mother was a sisler of Judge Hugh Breckenridge, of Pennsylvania, one of the most dis- tinguished men of his day. William G. Clark was educated in the public schools of Baltimore until he was seventeen years of age, when he entered as clerk the dry-goods house of John Taylor, where he remained for one year. In 1836 he accompanied Daniel Trowbridge to St. Louis, to enter into business, and served him as clerk for a period of three years. In 1839, Mr. Clark com- menced business for himself as a wholesale clothing merchant, the firm being Jones, Clark & Gill, one of the largest establishments of its kind at that day in the city, and still remembered by the old inhabitants as one of the leading houses on Main Street. Al- though success crowned his career as a wholesale clothing merchant, he retired from the business in 1842, being convinced that the lumber business pre- sented a wider field for the exercise of his enterprise and ability. Accordingly he entered upon this new occupation with an energy and industry which soon caused him to become one of the most extensive and successful lumber merchants in the city. Having erected a large steam saw-mill on the river-bank in the northern part of the city, he continued in the lumber business until 1874, when he retired with an ample fortune, and a reputation for integrity and up- rightness of which any one might be proud. Mr. Clark's sagacity and forecast as a practical business man are seen in the investments in real estate which he made from time to time while actively en- gaged in other pursuits. One of these is worthy of mention. In 1850, when as yet there was but little business done on Fourth Street, he purchased the old Methodist Church property on the corner of Fourth Street and Washington Avenue, on which, in 1856, he erected a block of substantial and handsome five-story buildings, which he still owns, and which at the TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1327 present time occupy one of the most prominent busi- ness centres of the city. As a citizen, Mr. Clark has been identified with many of the leading enterprises of the day. He was a director of the Southern Bank, a trustee of the City University, and a director and leading spirit in the building of the first Lindell Hotel. During the cholera epidemic in 1849, Mr. Clark was selected as one of the " Committee of Safety," to which was committed the management of sanitary affairs dur- ing the three months in which the terrible plague rested like a pall over the city. This " Committee of Safety," composed of such other leading men as Hon. Luther M. Kennett, Hon. Trusten Polk, Judge T. T. Gantt, and A. B. Chambers, discharged the impor- tant trust confided to it with marked fidelity, and to its action the city is indebted for the first estab- lishment of quarantine. Through life Mr. Clark has been a pronounced and active Christian man. He has long been a ruling elder in the Pine Street (now Grand Avenue) Presby- terian Church, and is chairman of the building com- mittee charged with the erection of the handsome church edifice on the corner of Grand and Wash- ington Avenues, and is identified with other depart- ments of church work. Mr. Clark has been twice happily married, first to Miss Julia Miller, of Baltimore, Md., who bore him six children. His second wife is Miss Mary Bell Parks, daughter of Joseph Parks, of St. Charles, Mo., by whom he has had four children, all of whom are still living. No citizen of St. Louis stands higher as a man of sterling integrity and high-toned Christian character than does William G. Clark. Wood- and Willow-Ware. Included under this trade nomenclature is a vast range of articles and utensils, such as buckets, casks, tubs, ladles, bread- bowls, and other household appliances or furnishings in wood, while willow-ware includes baskets, chairs, and the like constructed of this light material. But with the sale of these have become associated in the trade cordage, rope, brooms, wrapping-paper, paper bags, stove polish, axle grease, and, in the case of one of the largest firms, playing cards also. Indeed, the trade now comprises probably a greater number of articles in daily use than any other business. Pre- cisely when dealing in wooden-ware became separated from the hardware trade proper, of which it may be said to be the counterpart, cannot now be ascertained. From the reminiscences of old inhabitants of the city, however, it appears that the wooden-ware trade existed as early as 1835, but it was in connection with the hard- ware trade. As a separate industry, the branch is of comparatively modern origin here as elsewhere. In St. Louis, however, the wood- and willow-ware trade has obtained the ascendency over that of any other city in America or Europe. St. Louis, in fact, is the ruling market, and prices for every other city on the continent are fixed here. In the manufacture of these wares, of themselves apparently insignificant, a capital ap- proaching, in the aggregate, three million dollars is utilized, and upwards of a thousand hands are em- ployed in the conduct of a vast system of machinery. Dealers in wood- and willow-ware transact a business often exceeding in value two million dollars a year ; and as to the general volume of the trade, it is officially established that one St. Louis firm sells more annually than the combined trade of any other four houses in the same line in the world, and more than the aggre- gate sales of all the houses in this line of business west of the Alleghenies. Thus St. Louis is absolutely beyond competition in this line, having also the largest manufactory of this character in the world. Not only are these goods, chiefly derived from home manufactories, shipped to every considerable city and town in America, but there is considerable export to Cuba, South and Central America, and to Australia. The great excess of shipments over imports is thus explained, as well as in the utilization of the supply of raw material found convenient to the market. In the manufacture of wooden-ware proper, pine and oak are chiefly used. One of the larger estab- lishments supplies the West with water buckets and the like, and there are three oakware manufactories whose product is larger than that of any other estab- lishment in existence. Axe handles, hoe handles, shovel, pick, and other varieties of hard-wood han- dles are supplied by a manufacturing company having the largest establishment of the kind in the world. An element entering largely into this peculiar trade is axle grease, all of which is manufactured in St. Louis, the product of four lubricating companies aggregating nearly half a million dollars annually. The paper bags entering into the wood- and willow- ware trade are also manufactured in St. Louis, one factory, sixty by one hundred and seventy-five feet and five stories high, thus utilizing ten tons of paper daily, and giving employment to over a hundred hands, as appears from the labor commissioner's statistics. A still more wonderful feature of the trade, how- ever, is the manufacture of brooms by machinery. The only establishment of the kind in the world was put in operation in St. Louis about the year 1876, and it consumes or utilizes more broom-corn than all 1328 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. other broom-factories (hand) in the West. It turns out six hundred dozen complete brooms daily, uses seven thousand two hundred handles, and works up six tons of the raw material. The product thus aggregates about three hundred and fifty thousand dollars a year, or over twelve hundred dollars each working day. This extensive trade is constantly in- creasing. Furniture. In a review of the manufactures of St. Louis at that time, a local journal of Sept. 7, 1854, said, with reference to the furniture industry, " There are many residents of St. Louis, probably the majority of the inhabitants, who are not aware of the progress and already advanced state of St. Louis manu- ' factories. The time was when we looked to Cincin- nati and the Eastern cities for almost everything we wanted in the line of manufactures, either because the article we wished was not to be had here, or if it was the Eastern manufacture could be had at a cheaper rate. As in any other growing, struggling city, our mechanics were not able to compete with Eastern work, and it always requires a vast deal of enterprise, determination, and hard labor to break up a trade that has once been established, no matter in what line of business. Many really enterprising mechanics have failed in producing this result and have become bankrupt, almost martyrs to the cause of home manufactures." l Prior to that date, Paris H. Mason, in 1847, asso- ciated himself with Russell Scarrett, at 214 Wash- ington Avenue ; Conrades & Logeman established their business in 1853 ; Joseph Peters was making, in : 1854, a specialty of bureaus and cabinet-work; John I H. Crane commenced the furniture business in 1855 ; William Mitchell opened his shop in the same year, and in 1871 the establishment was incorporated as the " Mitchell Furniture Company," and in 1860, Martin Lammert began business. From this year the business rapidly increased, until now it is one of the most important industries in St. Louis. In 1881 there were seventy-two houses engaged in the furni- ture-trade, whose sales aggregated three million dollars per annum. Joseph Peters, who, as we have seen, was one of i the early furniture manufacturers of St. Louis, was born in Prussia, May 9, 1832. He learned the trade of a cabinet-maker, and at the age of twenty-two, de- siring to better his condition, emigrated to America, settling in St. Louis in 1854. For nine years he 1 In June, 1815, J. D. Russell carried on a chair- factory " be- tween Kerr's store and the post-office," and in April, 1818, Isaac ! Allyn conducted a similar establishment on Second Street, three doors north of Shope. worked at his trade, and in 1863 established a manu- factory. Having little or no capital, he employed at first a few hand-workers, but with hard labor and economy the business prospered, and in the lapse of time horse-power was introduced, and finally steam. Mr. Peters managed the business personally and under his own name until 1880, when the " Joseph Peters' Furniture Company" was organized, he be- coming its president. It is one of the largest concerns of the kind in St. Louis, but is distinguished not so much, perhaps, for the extent of its operations as for the fine quality of its manufactures. Hitherto St. Louis has been obliged to look elsewhere for its fine furniture, but there is a prospect, under the enter- prising lead of such men as Joseph Peters, that the demand for elegant and expensive goods will be met by the home manufacturer. Distilleries. In former years St. Louis had more distilleries operatingin her midst, but the product of the two remaining the St. Louis and the Teuscher Com- panies is greater, according to the testimony of the Internal Revenue Department, than that of their more numerous predecessors. In 1854 the produc- tion was seventeen thousand five hundred barrels, and during the five years from 1877 to 1881 the produc- tion, estimated on the basis of the stamp-tax paid (at ninety cents a gallon), was, in value, as follows : 1880 $1,755,525 1881 2,168,433 1877 $1,883,462 1878 2,101,556 1879 1,877,510 The product of 1881 aggregated upwards of twenty- four thousand gallons, a trifling quantity as compared with the large imports. St. Louis, however, has ownership in several Kentucky distilleries, the prod- uct of which is handled in the St. Louis market, and there are also a large number of distilleries, agents, and rectifiers doing business in St. Louis, so that the entire movement of the whiskey interest represents perhaps two million five hundred thousand dollars a year. The following table shows the condition of the distillery business : RECEIPTS OF HIGH-WINES. Sbl*. 1S82 9,152 1881 7,847 1880 14,580 1879 9,835 1S78 10,497 1S77 11,083 1876 29,592 SHIPMENTS OF WHISKEY. Bbls. 1882 104,790 1881 95,884 1880 110,582 1879 89,086 1878 86,358 1877 96,048 1876 101,841 The following is a statement of the amount of grain used, product, of spirits, and tax paid, etc., of the two distilleries which have operated during the years 1880, 1881, and 1882 in this district: c TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1329 Bushels of grain mashed and distilled ........................... 1880. 592,430 1880. Galls. Spirits produced: Bourbon 69,654 Alcohol 297,816 Gin 6,538 High-wines 213,830 Pure neutral or Cologne spirits 1,376,820 Whiskey 77,393 Total 2,042,051 1880. Galls. Average yield of spirits per bushel 1881. 688,850 1881. Galls. 50,710 305,895 4,4^5 201,856 1,747,551 138,562 2,449,029 1881. Galls. 3.58 1882. 555,667 1882. Galls. 16,452 344,937 810 26,520 1,700,866 103,739 2,193,314 1882. Galls. 398 1880. Am 1882. Galls. mount of tax paid, at) ., K r V . o n I 2,409,043 2,239,785 ninety cents per gallon. ( M,1*LW Tax Tax I $2,1 68, 138.70 $2,015,80650 1881. Galls. 2,409,043 Alcohol exported free of tax- Alcohol transferred to manu- facturing warehouse to be exported Alcohol withdrawn for scien- tific purposes, free of tax... Whinkey allowed by reason of leakage Galls 60,253 11,170 532 1,499 Galls. 20,795 2,088 Remaining on hand in distillery warehouse Dec. 31, 1880. Dec. 31, 1881. Dec, Bourbon . Alcohol Gin High-wines Pure in-utrul or Cologne spirits Whiskey Total Galls. 33,934 5,072 135 1,320 16,173 4,086 Galls. 38,576 17,969 45 14,9)9 6,196 Galls. 523 31,1882. Galls. 13,436 1,490 6,187 1,206 60,720 77,735 22,319 Galls. Spirits rectified or compounded in the year 1880 3,493,916.32 " " " " " 1881. 3,54S,!I3.S 52 " " " " 1882 .'. 3,249,909.57 1880. 1881. 1882. Galls. Galls. Galls. Total number of gallons gauged in three years by United States gangers 11,603,205.87 12,539,512.07 11,380,467.26 Total number of wholesale liquor dealers' stamps is- sued on change of package.. 29,513 31,180 29,921 Wines. Fifteen or twenty years ago it was thought that Missouri would become a great wine- growing State and St. Louis a wine market of conse- quence. These expectations have not been fully realized, owing, in part, to the rapidly-developed vineyard interests of California, and in part to the preference given in St. Louis to the beer market. But the wine-making trade is still productive, and promises to become a very substantial manufacture when the vine-plantings are more extensive and the plant for fermenting and ripening the grape-juice is larger. Great intelligence and thought have recently been given to grape-culture and wine-making in Missouri, with the result of eliminating much error and many absurdly false expectations of yield and profit, at the same time getting the industry closer down to a busi- ness-like basis. Missouri wines have an admitted excellence in flavor and keeping qualities, and the soil and climate of the State are suitable to the produc- tion of grapes yielding a " must'' full of body and having saccharine enough in it to prevent the acetic fermentation. On this point Rev. Mr. Peabody, an admitted expert, says, " The two important natural conditions demanded by the grape are climate and soil. Given these two, all the rest will eventually follow from the application of the skilled industry of the vine-dresser. In this portion of the valley of the Mississippi we find these two elementary conditions, climate and soil, existing together. That the soil and climate of Missouri and the adjacent parts of other States, .especially those on its eastern and western boundaries (Illinois and Kan- sas), are eminently adapted to the growth of the grape is a point too well established to need discus- sion here. The fact is well known and universally acknowledged throughout the entire district, and perhaps, I may venture to add, throughout the United States. Compared with other sections of the United States (at least all those east of the Rocky Mountains), so far as their capabilities have been tested, our advantages for the production of wine are certainly superior." 1 All the experiments at Hermann have been satisfac- tory and remunerative, and there are said to be fifteen million acres of land in Missouri suitable for vine- yards. In 1853 the native wine received in St. Louis was contained in nine casks, seven barrels, and eight boxes, less than the product of Kaskaskia and Caho- kia a hundred years before that. The census of 1870 returned four wine-makers and an annual product ex- ceeding $800,000. The census of 1880 gives three establishments, $380,000 capital, thirty-one hands, $18,830 wages, $52,000 material, and $131,000 product. These figures are not encouraging, and yet the grape-growing interest is not disheartened. On the contrary, it rests confident that Missouri must be the centre of wine-making in this country, because it has six varieties of grapes native to the soil, and which, unlike the California grapes, are claimed to be phylloxera-proof. The native wine interest has largely exceeded the whiskey manufacture and trade in volume of late years 1 In 1848, Alexander Kayser, of St. Louis, offered three pre- miums of one hundred dollars each for the best specimens of Missouri wine, the vintage of three consecutive years. The first premium was awarded in 1849 for the vintage of 1848, the second in 1850 for the vintage of 1849. For the latter prize there were twenty-seven samples of wine produced for competition, but the premium was awarded to Jacob Home), of 1 Hermann, for " a wine of pure Catawba grapes." 1330 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. in St. Louis, although a much more recently-estab- lished branch of trade. One St. Louis brand of champagne alone exceeds in volume and value of trade the purely spirit interest, and the growth of the trade in Missouri, California, and other native wines has exceeded the anticipations of those engaged in it. The bottled wine export last year reached nearly twenty thousand cases. The value of foreign wines and liquors which passed through the St. Louis custom-house in 1881 was $60,639, on which a duty of $26,990.39 was paid. Of the forty firms engaged in the wholesale whiskey trade in 1881, many deal in wines and other liquors, and the sales aggregate prob- ably over $2,000,000 per annum. Breweries. The period when lager-beer brewing, which has become an industry of immense propor- tions, was established in St. Louis is more readily ascertainable than the precise time when brewing gen- erally was inaugurated. The early files of the Missouri Gazette, however, fix the date of the beginning of beer- brewing in St. Louis in the month of May, 1810, when that paper " congratulated" its readers " on the acquisition of a new establishment for making porter and strong beer. Mr. St. Vrain, of Bellefontaine," it added, " has erected a manufactory and taken into partnership an ex- perienced European brewer, and has commenced business in a handsome style. The lovers of malt will now have an oppor- tunity to foster an undertaking so much wanted in this Terri- tory." Subsequently the same paper published the follow- ing advertisement : "Table beer and porter, manufactured by St. Vrain & Habb, at Bellefontaine, near St. Louis. Those who wish to be supplied will please direct their orders to the brewery, or to Edward Hempstead, Esq., St. Louis, who will always have a quantity in his cellar ready for sale. Customers who may want a large supply will please to give timely notice." The following from the same source fixes the price at which beer was sold to the early inhabitants of St. Louis : ' "Strong and table beer, manufactured by St. Vrain A Habb, at Bellefontaine, near St. Louis. The price of strong beer will be ten dollars in cash or twelve in produce, five dollars in cash for table beer or six in produce, delivered at the brewery at the following prices : Wheat at 62 cents. Barley at 50 " Rye at62 " Corn at 25 " Green hops at 10 " " Cattle and pork at the market price will also be taken, and three months' credit shall be given to purchasers, provided they give an indorsed note to the satisfaction of the brewers. Those who wish to be supplied will please direct their orders to the brewery, or to Edward Hempstead, Esq., St. Louis." In May, 1810, the St. Louis brewery of Jacob Philipson went into operation, and he was " ready to sell beer at the price of eleven dollars for the barrel and six dollars for the half-barrel, one dollar of each to be returned to the purchaser on his redeliver- ing within a reasonable time the empty barrel in good condition, and bearing the stamp of the brewery." Mr. Philipson also agreed that the above price should " be reduced whenever grain can be obtained in this country in quantities sufficient to give the brewery a continued employment, and whenever our farmers, by attending to the cultivation of hops, will do away with the necessity of procuring this article from a great distance and at considerable expense. The brewery will keep no books, and will deliver beer only for immediate payment. This invariable rule is imposed on the proprietor by the necessity of his paying cash (frequently in advance) for every ingredient and every part of labor. Beer will be retailed at the rate of twelve and a half cents per quart at the stores of Messrs. Sylvestre Labadie and Michel Tesson, and at various other convenient situations in this place, and at Ste. Genevieve a constant supply will be kept up at the store of Jacob Philipson." In 1826 the " new brewery" of Lynch & Co. was advertised, and in 1827, John Mullanphy had "St. Louis ale at his brewery in whole or half-barrels." Descendants of the old French residents prior to 1800 speak of a fermented liquor made in St. Louis at that early period, and of the existence of at least one primitive place of brewing. The venerable Ezra English manufactured a malt liquor better known as ale than beer half a century or more ago, and upon an extensive scale, judged by the storage capacity of the " English Cave," not far from the present site of Ben ton Park, and which was then used, as subse- quently, for the storing of beer. The cave itself has a romantic history, and while it is believed to lead to the river, has never been thoroughly explored in its inmost recesses, nor further than sufficient to afford capacity for storing three thousand five hundred bar- rels. English & McHose were the firm subsequently engaged in the manufacture of beer in this connection. The St. Louis Ale Brewery is the only one of that character yet existing. Probably the first lager-beer brewery established in St. Louis district was put in operation in 18-41 by the father of William J. Lemp, who succeeded to the busi- ness, after being engaged in malting for a while, upon the death of the elder Lemp. This brewery was in rear of the site of the present Lemp sample-rooms, on Walnut Street near Second. With the immigration of German citizens familiar with brewing, the erection of breweries and malt-houses increased in number, until there are now twenty-three of the former and thirteen of the latter, six independent of the brewer- ies, and in all producing yearly about one million bushels. Many of the brewing establishments are very extensive, and represent an aggregate value of over nine million dollars. St. Louis has become, with the growth of the American taste for lager, the third city in its production in this country, and in excellence of the product rivals Bohemia, hitherto TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1331 conceded to be the headquarters of the best beer in wave of emigration swept over us, and we found the town inun- r IT I dated with breweries, beer-houses, sausage-shops, Apollo gar- j dens, Sunday concerts, Swiss cheese, and Holland herrings. The growth of the industry, in respect to its con- j We found it almost necegsary to learn the German Ianguage tribution of revenue to the general government, at the ! before we could ride in an omnibus or buy a pair of breeches, rate of ninety-two and a half cents per barrel, makes and absolutely necessary to drink beer at a Sunday concert. the official exhibit for five years : "* n nothing ' perhaps ' has the German influence been more sensibly and, we will add, more beneficially felt than in the in- 1877 lo'st?'7n tro< * uct i n f beer as a common beverage. It is not only used 567'64201 ky * ne tl ermans j but it has been wellnigh universally adopted 1880 674,282.95 by the English-speaking population, and the spacious beer halls 1881 816,226.51 j and extensive gardens nightly show that the Americans are as The following exhibit, although differing Somewhat f nd f the Galnbrinian "l^ are those who have intro- duced it. . . ." from that collected by the State Bureau of Labor Oi .. ,. . p , , , , j , ,. 1,1 in 1854 the Republican of September 20th said, Statistics, is of later date, and believed to be more , . " St. Louis has about twenty-four breweries, and every one comprehensive ; j of them has stored nearly twice the quantity of ' ale' for this Amount expended for barley, malt, and hops $2,984,807 summer that has been made in any preceding one. As we are " 1Ce ff"s 785*033 i n f orm ed by one of the largest dealers of this article, the quan- in expenses "and" repairs.'.'".' .' I,03o'l62 tity may be safely reckoned at 40,000 barrels of lager beer, and for fuel 99,855 perhaps 20,000 barrels of common beer. By an average count, " oats and hay 47,949 O ne barrel of thirty gallons gives about 300 glasses. Thus we Taxes. United States and city , L in nnn nnn , " on realty employed... have about 12,000,000 glasses of lager beer, and about 6,000,000 Revenue stamps and licenses 966,140 of common beer; in all, 18,000,000 glasses of beer drank in St. Louis from the 1st of March last up to the 17th of September, Total $6,330.063 the time the lager beer gave out. Common beer is sold at five Capital Permanently Employed. dollars per barrel, and lager beer at seven dollars, that is at Capital. Hands. wholesale. This will make the amount received by the brewers In breweries $6,000,000 3000 for lager beer $290,000, and for common $100,000 ; together, say " bottle factories 300,000 650 $380,000. The retailers, at five cents a glass, took in $600,000 "cooperage 750,000 500 for lager beer and $300,000 for the common article. Justthink " copper, iron, and machinery working.. 450,000 300 of it, nearly a million of dollars ($900,000) spent in St. Louis during one summer for beer, and that chiefly among the Ger- Total $7,500,000 4450 : mans themselves !" The political influence exerted by German immi- In 1810 the table beer of St. Vrain & Habb, brewed gration has not been more potential than that exer- in St. Louis, sold at ten dollars cash, or twelve dollars cised by the same element in modifying popular in produce, per barrel, and that of the St. Louis brew- habits. The Republican of June 21, 1857, com- ery at about the same. In 1854 the price of com- menting upon the influence of lager beer upon the | nion beer was five dollars per barrel, and seven dol- habits and customs of the people of St. Louis, remarks lars for lager. In 1860 the average price of lager that about 1840, was eight dollars per barrel. The beer garden fol- " When our city was in its infancy, and the German infusion lowed q uicklv U P OD the g eneral introduction of lager had not poured in, no one spoke seriously of a German vote, and as a beverage. In 1857, Lemp's saloon is mentioned as the papers never entertained such a subject as a German ele- " oneof the largest of the class," and " about nine o'clock ment; no aspirant for congressional honors ever then modeled j afc n j hfc ft fect beer babe j where ar(mnd & ^^ his opinion by the German standard or courted German favor. . . There was no German paper, because there were none to read er f f tab | CS excited coteries were assembled, " quaff- it; no beer gardens, because there were none to frequent them. ing incredible quantities of beer and Uttering almost We do not remember having seen in those days such a thing as j impossible Successions of VOCal sounds, and boys rush- a sausage-shop, a gasthaus, or a handlung. There was one ^ enthusiastically from the bar to the tables with apothelce and a deutscher arzt, and, if we mistake not, the sign , . of a hebamme swung at that period over the door somewhere in m re g laSS6S f beer than lfc W0uld seem withi ^e the region known then as Frenchtown. There was nothing that power of tW human hands to carry." indicated that there was a German population requiring more Since 1857 the consumption of beer has increased than one doctor, a drug-store, and midwife. enormously. It was estimated by Henry H. Rueter, I he only garden which had any pretensions as a place of . , _ . 1 _ J: resort was known at that time to the very limited number of president of the United States Brewers Association, young ladies and gentlemen who took summer-evening strolls fliat the beer production of the whole Country for as the 'Broadway Garden,' and was, as well as we can recol- 1879 reached 10,000,000 barrels, and that of Mis- leet, dimly lighted by variegated oil-lamps, and solely devoted to gouri 50 79 6 3 barrels, which, according to the tax ice-cream and 'mead.' The Broadway Garden went out just 111- i <-> *, about the time that beer gardens came in. And when they did P ald ' had increased to 877,663 barrels in 1881. We come in it was tumuituously ; a sudden and almost unexpected have seen that in 1854 the Republican ascertained 1332 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. that " one barrel of thirty gallons gives about three hundred glasses," and that then St. Louis consumed eighteen millions of glasses in a single spring and summer. Applying the same calculation to the pro- duction for 1881, we find that the $816,226.51 paid for stamps, at ninety-three cents per barrel, gives a production of 877,663 barrels, which, at three hun- dred glasses per barrel, would allow 263,298,900 glasses. This would give a consumption, assuming the population to be 400,000, of 658 glasses for every person during the year. In addition to this 1,252,344 packages of ale and beer were shipped from the city. The following table of statistics is translated from the Mississippi Handels-Zeitung, a German commer- cial newspaper published in St. Louis. It exhibits the names of the breweries existing in that city in 1860, the names of their several proprietors, and the amount and value of the beer manufactured by each : 1 Name of Brewery and Proprietor. Bbls. Lager Beer. Bbls. Bbls. Common of Beer. Ale. Arsenal, G. Steinkauler 4,000 3,000 Bavarian, Gottsclialk & Co 2,700 500 Broadway, G. G. Zi.ller & Co 1,800 3,000 Bellcfontainp, 1'enrson. Smith & Co 2,000 2,500 Busch's, Fritz, Wain wright & Co 8,500 6,500 Camp Sprinn. Joseph Uhrig & Co 9,000 5,000 City, C'lir. G. StiM 5,500 600 Excelsior, Clir. Koliler & Co 1,500 1,000 FoitunH, Bergesch, Feric & Co 700 600 Franklin, Tinker Brothers & Co 1,000 800 400 Ganibrinus, Anton Jnger 1,500 1,000 Green Tree, Joseph Schnaider & Co 4,500 3,000 German, Eckerle & Weiss 2,500 1,800 Hirkury, Conrad Elliott 500 250 Jefferson, Bnmuing & Wettekamp 2,500 2,500 Iron Mountain, Adi.lph GeUhard 3,000 2,300 Jacks' !!,. Joseph Steulier 900 600 Lafryette, Theodore Biinkwortb. 2,700 1,800 Laclede, Ch. Stolzli 800 500 Missouri, G. Bautenstraucli 500 3ur"h 1 184 54 303 474 34,228 18 493,124 52,165 657 88,789,414 San Francisco 1,223 21,170,856 12,377 7,238,528 20,046,321 37,410,829 4,579 60,357,001 40,856 24,221,717 87,388,252 158,761,013 Washington 952 5,021,925 4,685 2,007,600 4,754,883 9,292,173 MANUFACTURING OF LEADING CITIES IN 1880. CITY. Number of Establish- ments. Capital. Average Number of Hands. Wages. Cost of Material. Product. Baltimore 3,596 $35,760 108 55,201 $14 467,825 $46,488,244 $75,621,388 3,521 32,750 134 56 813 23 715 140 77,586 607 123,366,137 Brooklyn 5,089 56,621,399 45,226 21,672,051 124,951,203 169,757,590 Buffalo 5,137 24,188,562 16,838 6,913,702 25,888,263 40,003,265 Chicago 3,479 64,177,335 77,601 33,795,486 174,244,364 214,045,007 3,231 43,278,733 41,188 18,571,687 55,939,133 94,869,105 Cleveland 1,033 18,134, 7S!> 21.499 8,377,081 30,85(1, '.177 47,352.208 Detroit 875 1J,L'02,159 15,162 5,811,426 17,143,490 28.333,580 Jersey City 555 11,329 915 10,688 4 347,034 49,320,099 50,581,141 Louisville 1,066 19 583 013 16,579 5,496,521 19,180,212 82,381,733 Milwaukee 821 13,811,405 19.620 6,0(15,487 26,462,740 38,955,238 1,299 i':; '.ity.iio 29,232 12,809,011 -IL','.40,817 66,234,525 New Orleans 906 8,401,390 9,449 3,658,152 10,475,022 18,341,1106 New York 11,162 164 917,856 "17 977 93,378,806 275,097,236 448,209,2*8 Philadelphia 8,377 170 495 191 173,869 60,606,287 187,169.375 304.501,725 Providence 7 1 186 23 593 '.:;' "1 :;:;i; 8 903 729 21 37(J,4ii7 39,596,653 Pittsburgh 1,071 50,976 W2 38,465 16,918,426 41. 20 1.998 76,241,884 2,860 29,417 " It! 26,072 13,595,010 t i,537.-i:;o 71,613,385 2 886 45 385 785 39 724 16 714 917 68 154,990 104 :>83,587 961 5 381 ''(') 711li 3 897 126 5 234 611 11 611,115 TRADE, COMMERCE, AND MANUFACTURES. 1339 CENSUS RETURNS OF ST. LOUIS PRODUCTIONS IN 1880. MECHANICAL AND MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES. Number of Establishments. 3 I Greatest Number of Hands Em- ployed at any onetime during the Year. Average Number of Hands Employed. Total Amount Paid in Wages dunug the Year. Materials. Products. 1 o > 1 1 Females above 15 Years. Children and Youths. 2886 $45,385,785 32,080 4702 2942 516,714,917 68,154,990 $104,383,587 7 3 9 3 8 7 168 10 3 184 6 6 11 14 195 45 25 185 8 3 39 7 100 13 6 5 31 78 3 14 3 3 9 15 5 8 7 10 3 6 24 4 3 54 5 3 3 5 6 8 10 9 3 4 10 4 17 6 4 8 3 7 7 17 3 4 5 17 19 9 3 45 56 8 20 8434,000 3G,t .00 127,200 370,0 88,250 111,700 9,1115 224,745 132,500 12,000 679,ii30 57,550 2l,5(K) 4,600 186,100 719,070 727,250 95,175 361,840 350 126,000 740,050 314,200 1,361,335 140,800 230,000 30,500 307,560 493,295 3,5(K) 12,875 720 625,500 4,000 6.900 696,000 16,450 17,000 9,ci75 72,100 1-Z,200 38,900 2,067,500 17,100 31,500 920,702 280.000 11,000 13,000 34,350 48,260 17.UOO 210,150 60,400 0,000 54,li(iO 5,960,()00 236,000 2,402,. r >oo 23,400 34,000 52,000 10,300 291, BOO 69,260 123,460 54,OoO 64.500 71,500 5,325 323,900 272,350 620.HOO 888,7 H 237,8*5 21,750 26,725 600 85 259 551 110 100 14 461 278 14 1410 97 155 98 172 1215 1235 328 2228 3 203 1300 704 3612 656 119 33 569 1217 21 89 8 444 21 9 317 20 41 20 53 25 46 712 18 47 1315 "" 83 64 21 32 156 145 12 22 2208 178 1876 48 H4 66 18 205 50 120 17 49 1'22 18 280 418 194 1730 7-25 90 411 443 9 47 149 12 48 13 343 148 13 658 51 27 80 149 614 787 117 1098 2 189 1012 601 1191 75 90 23 207 860 9 37 2 110 20 5 216 17 29 14 47 22 35 654 13 38 1044 395 16 29 24 20 6 111 49 22 2158 1'23 1717 34 44 55 12 180 40 M 16 33 94 18 129 880 11!) 16*4 473 50 '242 "*60 165 161 30 26 6 16 5 76 42 10 1190,179 25,450 5 1,50 150.216 29,700 39,714 6,140 188,954 80,700 7.052 425,004 34,100 23,300 33,601 70,087 312,913 307,581 83,349 667,9iiO 150 91,0:i8 447,831 29 1,384 779.90 S 119,775 41,840 12,530 159,619 377,056 6,200 16,4-23 1,450 86,3*5 9,596 4,184 123,940 0,950 12,725 7,165 25,050 11,350 17,142 488,109 4,800 11,014 511,1115 261.098 9,450 18,01'C 13,220 9,150 7.375 51,321 42,805 3,508 12,700 610,575 00,498 1,0:55,424 20,700 17,8aO 37,600 7.868 74.139 10,595 39,101 7,250 13.WK1 51.205 8,514 80.251 152,009 72,080 735>92 237,207 24,9:14 122,636 $478.140 66.000 249,185 545,900 174,800 182,900 3,960 201,598 105,000 17,4(10 884,812 47,700 45.KOO 75,430 395,275 1.672.X43 196.588 149,770 1,585,094 900 134,440 811,805 732.400 1,895,342 238,700 391,500 109.200 774,790 798,202 12,( HID 33,250 2,410 318,156 8,450 6,700 665,305 2,650 9,420 10,750 62,500 1,370 7.870 11,900,553 11,375 54,902 1,082,825 238,1190 7,100 19,000 41,575 00,220 19,350 102,250 77,740 7,290 35,725 2,823,058 301,9:57 1,589,415 25,300 31,800 98,000 10,1)10 370,540 240,7117 299,920 14,41)1 32,9^5 83,344 4,970 102.X26 502,742 251.000 995,429 245,707 75,430 168,130 $856,430 1 47,250 388,940 807.31)5 231.500 323.500 18,020 610,909 257,087 29.200 1,0:54,594 105,600 01, MM 140,400 570,450 2,575.350 700,942 2*1,280 3,005,411 6,100 264,600 1,014,236 1,100,809 3,425.107 483.000 608.00*) 157,390 1,158,185 1,431,405 24,000 67,004 6,400 453,-295 24,400 33,400 1,160,743 23,000 43,200 30,000 120,900 21,070 34,300 13,759,0-28 30,840 123,250 1,1)79,083 597,277 27,000 40.000 73.800 107,300 40,731 10,2:!4 81,450 3,950,5:50 49:5,500 3,520,815 03,400 07,010 189,500 25,500 519.300 282,417 :!'.i!),!)03 39,292 G.V200 214989 1,145,090 170.094 211,200 215,100 494,fi83 3,668,287 926,750 309,500 177,800 2,364.858 1,191,670 278,700 89,100 1,607,541 21,425 46,430 1,095,959 4,813,76'J 888,093 340,560 4,370 148,727 54,600 572,400 39,740 140,121 17,414 131,000 1,251,050 84.207 11,729,196 Musical instruments and materials, not specified Musical instruments, organs and materials 1 1 Oil, lard Paints 10 15 87 18 25 4 18 13 6 25 Photographing Pickles, preserves, and sauces Plumbing and gas- fitting '175 7 117 2 15 Printing and publishing Roofing and roofing materials Saddlery and harness 4 "274 4 2 '"is 146 6 72 43 1 2 2 10 62 325 72 8 Shirts Tobacco, chewing, smoking, and snuff. 402,959 265,967 73,125 1,020 20.850 8,962 69,520 9,367 47,598 4,639 18,830 277,670 19,183 1,145,190 Trunks and valises Umbrellas and canes Upholstering 4 6 Varnish Vinegar 12 4 1 3 Watch and clock repairing Whips Wine Wire-work 4 "326 76 2 233 Wood, turned and carved 1 The eighty establishments classed as " miscellaneous industries" are grouped in order that the business of individual establishments may not be disclosed to the public. In this group are embraced artificial limbs; Babbitt-metal and solder; bags, other than paper; belting and hose, leather; billiard-tables and materials; bluing; bone-, ivory-, and lamp-black ; bridges; carriages and sleds, children's; cordials and syrups; cork- cutting; explosives and fireworks; fertilizers; flavoring extracts; furniture; chairs; furs, dressed; iron-forgings; ice, patent process; jewelry and instrument cases; lard, refined; lead, bar, pipe, sheet, and shot; malt ; mantels, slate, marble, and marbleized; oil, animal; nil, castor; oil, cotton-seed; oil, lubricating; paving materials; perfumery and cosmetics; photographic apparatus ; plated and Britannia ware ; regalias and society banners and emblems; safes, doors, and vaults, fire-proof ; saws; silk and silk goods; silver*inithing; sporting goods; stamped-ware; stationery goods; steam-fittings and heating apparatus; stereotyping and electrotyping; sugar and molasses, refined; surgical appliances; tar and turpen- tine; telegraph and telephone apparatus; terra-cotta ware; toys and games; type-founding; upholstering materials; washing-machines and clothes-wringers; watch-cases; window-blinds and shades; wire; wooden-ware; woolen goods. Information derived from the United States Census Bureau as late as December, 1882, gives the following as the proper figures in regard to the manufactures of St. Louis : Number of establishments 2,922 Capital employed 850,672,885 Number of males employed above sixteen years of age 33,948 Number of females employed above fifteen years of age " 4,761 Number of children and youths employed 3,079 Amount paid in wages $17,713,532 " for materials 75,068,467 Value of products 113,874,875 CHAPTER XXXI. COMMERCIAL EXCHANGES. Chamber of Commerce and Merchants' Ex- change. The first movement for the formation of a merchants' association in St. Louis was made in the summer of 1836, and the original organization was ef- fected at a meeting of " merchants and traders," held at the office of the Missouri Insurance Company, on the 15th of July in that year. Edward Tracy was chairman, and Daniel Lamont acted as secretary. Preliminary meetings had already been held, and the record of the proceedings having been read, the com- mittee appointed to draft a constitution and by-laws COMMERCIAL EXCHANGES. 1341 reported through their chairman, George K. McGun- negle. After the report had been read and considered it was unanimously adopted. The meeting then pro- ceeded to the election of officers, and the following were chosen : President, Edward Tracy ; Vice-Presi- dent, Henry Von Phul ; Secretary and Treasurer, John Ford ; Annual Committee of Appeals, George K. McGunnegle, William Glasgow, John W. Keel, J. P. Doan, John Walsh, Daniel Lament ; Commit- tee for the month of July, E. H. Beebe, Wayman Crow, C. Doan, G. Erskine, W. Finuey. The association was styled the " St. Louis Cham- ber of Commerce," and its rules, as adopted at the first meeting, provided for the following fees and com- missions : " RULE 8. The fees of arbitration under the sanction of this Chamber shall be as follows: For each award over $100 to $500 $7.50 " 500 to 1000 10.00 1000 to 1500 15.00 " 1500 to 2500 20.00 " " 2500..., , 25.00 rifl' of charges, etc., established by the Chamber of Com- of the city of St. Louis, and recommended for general adoption when no agreement exists to the contrary : Commissions. Per cent. On sales of merchandise or produce ............................... 5 On sales of lead ......................................................... 2J On guarantee of sales on time ....................................... 2J For purchasing and shipping merchandise or produce, with funds on hand, on the aggregate cost and charges ......... 2^ For accepting drafts or indorsing notes or bills of ex- change, without funds, produce, or bills of lading in hand ..................................................................... For cash advances, in all cases, even with produce or bills of lading (and interest from date) ............................. For shipping to another market produce or merchandise upon which advances have been made ........................ For negotiating drafts or notes as drawer or indorser ........ On sale or purchase of stocks ................................. ...... On sale or purchase of boats, without guarantee ............... For procuring freight, on the amount of freight ............... For chartering boats ................................................... For collecting freights or accounts ................................. For collecting delayed or litigated accounts ..................... For collecting dividends on stocks ................................. For adjusting insurance losses ...................................... For receiving and remitting moneys from which no other remuneration is derived ............................................ For effecting insurance, when the premium amounts to forty dollars or less ......................................................... For effecting insurance, when the premium exceeds forty dollars on the amount of premium .............................. On outfits and disbursements ........................................ 2J 2J " The above commissions to be exclusive of storage, brokerage, and every other charge actually incurred. The risk of loss by fire, unless insurance be ordered, and of robbery, theft, and other unavoidable occurrences, if the usual care be taken to se- cure the property, in all cases to be borne by the proprietors of the goods. " Interest to be charged at the rate of ten per cent, per annum sill debts after maturity until paid. Agency for Steamboats. Per Trip. . Under 150 tons ........................................ $10 Over 150 and less than 300 tons .................. 20 Over 300 and less than 400 ........................ 25 Over 400 and upwards .............................. 30" The meetings continued to be held in the office of the Missouri Insurance Company until the member- ship had increased to such proportions that the ac- commodations became inadequate, whereupon the as- sociation removed to the building occupied by the Missouri Republican, on Main Street near Pine. In the following winter George K. McGunnegle, one of the leading originators, obtained from the General Assembly of Missouri, of which he was a member, the following act of incorporation : "Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Mis- souri, as folloiot : "SECTION 1. That the persons composing the association in the city of St. Louis styled the 'St. Louis Chamber of Com- merce' are hereby created a body politic and corporate under the name of the 'St. Louis Chamber of Commerce,' and by that name may sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded, receive and hold property and effects, real and personal, by gift, or de- mise, or purchase, and dispose of the same by sale, lease, or otherwise; said property so held not to exceed at any one time the sum of twenty thousand dollars; may have a common seal, and alter the same from time to time, and make such rules, regulations, and by-laws as may be within the scope of their association and not contrary to the laws of the land. "SEC. 2. That the rules and by-laws of the said associa- tion shall be the rules and by-laws of the corporation hereby created until the same shall be regularly repealed or altered, and that the present officers of said association shall be officers of the corporation hereby created until their respective offices shall regularly expire or be vacated. "Approved, January 9, 1837." In December, 1837, the following persons were the officers : Edward Tracy, president ; Henry Von Phul. vice- president ; John Ford, secretary and treasurer ; Com- mittee of Appeals, William Glasgow, John W. Reel, T. L. Doan, Augustus Kerr, George K. McGunnegle, George Collier; Monthly Committee on Arbitration for December, J. M. Corse, T. D. Fontaine, Alfred Tracy, Stephen Gore, James L. Lane. On the 23d of December of the same year the proprietors of the Republican announced that, "At the solicitation of a large number of merchants and business men of the city, we have issued a prospectus for open- ing an exchange and news-room, which may be seen at all the principal book-stores, hotels, and in the hands of several gentle- men of the city. We contemplate opening the rooms in Janu- ary next. Our arrangements for the receipt of papers, period- icals, magazines, etc., will not be complete by that time, but will be perfected as soon as the speed and regularity of the mails will admit. Our object is not revenue alone : we hope by this to benefit the community and extend the usefulness and circula- tion of our paper, and it now remains with the public to see whether they are willing to sustain such an institution. The exchange room will be opened to the public generally, and will be furnished as is usual to furnish such apartments. The reading- room will be supplied with all the principal newspapers of the United States, without regard to politics, and the principal standard literary reviews, magazines, and periodicals, properly arranged." 1342 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In February, 1838, the Republican added, " The exchange rooms will be free to the public at all times, except when occupied by the Chamber of Commerce. The reading-room will be open only to subscribers, or to such persons as they may introduce, not being resident of the city, to the transient officers of the United States and State govern- ments, to the captains, clerks, and officers of steamboats, to the subscribers of the Republican, not residents of the city, and such persons as the proprietors may think proper to per- mit. Merchants will be at liberty to introduce their clerks, and mechanics their apprentices: keepers of hotels and board- ing-bouses, who may become subscribers, will be permitted to introduce their transient guests. The price has been estab- lished at $10 for a single subscriber, $15 for a firm of two per- sons, and $20 for a firm of three or more, payable half-yearly in advance. No subscription will be received for less than a year. " We have received the following flattering notice from the Chamber of Commerce : "'CHAMBER OP COMMERCE, '"Sx. Louis, Jan. 5, 1838. " ' At a meeting of the members of the St. Louis Chamber of Commerce, held on the 28th uU., the following resolution was adopted and ordered to be published : '"Resolved, That this Chamber, purporting to represent the mercantile and trading interests of this community, cordially recommend to the individuals composing this body to give their hearty co-operation in carrying out the views of Messrs. Cham- bers, Evans l it shall be the duty of the judges of all courts having criminal jurisdiction under the laws of this State specially to charge the grand juries in the counties in which said courts shall be held respectively, and of all grand juries, in the performance of their duties under the laws of this State, specially to inquire concerning the commission of any act of perjury mentioned in the first section of this act. This act to take eflect from and after its passage." 1 In September, 1869, a corner in gold was made, which ter- minated in the panic of September 23d, known in history as "Black Friday," when the Secretary of the Treasury inter- vened by a sale of gold to pat a stop to the proceedings of a clique of speculators. " run" on their banks, the country banks called for their balances, and the city banks called their funds in from the brokers. On the 20th the Union Trust Company of New York suspended, and two or three other banks and trust companies followed in quick succession. The panic on the New York Exchange was so great that it was closed, and remained so for ten days. The Gold Exchange closed on Monday, the 22d, with gold at 112. The financial storm did not break upon St. Louis until late in September. To prevent a panic and business failures a meeting of bank presidents and other members of the Clearing House Association was called at the rooms of the association on Sep- tember 25th, and the following resolutions were unan- imously adopted : "Resolved, 1st, That, for the protection of our commercial interests and for the purpose of preventing a drain of currency from the banks of this city, we do hereby agree to adopt sub- stantially the plan adopted in New York, viz. : we will not pay out currency or checks except for small sums, to be optional with the banks upon which they are drawn, but we will certify checks drawn on balances in our banks payable through the Clearing-House only. " 2d, That the committee of management of the St. Louis Clearing-House Association are hereby authorized and directed to issue immediately Clearing-House certificates in sums of five hundred dollars each to an amount not exceeding two million dollars. Said certificates shall be used for the purpose of settling balances between the banks composing the Clearing- House Association, and each bank should be entitled to an amount of said certificates equal to its pro rata of clearings during the past quarter; such certificates so issued to be se- cured by a deposit of ample collateral with a special committee of five bank officers to be selected by the president of the Clear- ing-House Association. 1 "3d, That the deposit of collateral with said committee shall consist of United States bonds, bonds of this city and county, such commercial paper and such other securities as the com- mittee in their judgement consider proper and satisfactory, and the committee shall fix the valuation at which the securities shall be taken. "1th, That these resolutions shall remain in force only until the 1st of November next." The leading merchants of the city considered this movement of the banks as being commendable and prudent in the highest degree, and as having a direct tendency to prevent a panic and business failures. Immediately after the adjournment of the meeting a general suspension of the St. Louis banks and banking-houses took place, and a run upon them * The committee appointed in accordance with the second resolution was as follows : John R. Lionberger, president Third National Bank; AVilliam H. Scudder, vice-president State Sav- ings Institution; James II. Britton, president National Bank of Missouri; Robert Barth, of Angelrodt & Bartb ; C. D. Block, president Fourth National Bank ; and R. J. Lackland, president Boatmen's Savings-Bank. BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1383 was thus prevented. As a consequence currency be- came very scarce, and Mayor Brown in a message to the City Council recommended that the city issue its warrants as a measure of relief for existing financial embarrassments. The City Council entertained the proposition favorably, and with curious unanimity on September 29th passed an ordinance providing for an issue of three hundred thousand dollars in municipal " shinplasters." The new scrip was immediately pre- pared, and on November 6th the first installment of one hundred and five thousand dollars was put into circulation. The notes were of three denominations, one dollar, two dollars, and three dollars, and the en- graving and printing were finely executed. They were printed on a superior quality of bank-note paper, in four colors. The back of the notes was brown in color, from which circumstance they came to be known as " brown-backs." In general appearance they were similar, but each was embellished with a different de- sign. They read : "STATE OP MISSOURI, "ST. Louis, Nov. 1, 1873. " The city of St. Louis hereby promises to pay to bearer at the city treasury one (two or three) dollar. This note is re- ceivable for all city taxes, licenses, and other municipal dues. "JOSEPH BROWN, Mayor, "SAMUEL PEPPER, Comptroller, "A. GEISEL, Treasurer." 1 The panic of 1873 was allayed in New York by the union of the banks, as in 1860 and 1861, although not without serious disasters incident to a shrinkage in values estimated at three hundred millions of dollars within four weeks, principally in the obligations of i railroad enterprises, which had been placed upon the market to an extent far exceeding the immediately available financial resources ef the country. The re- vulsion was precipitated by a falling off in the demand for American railway securities in other countries. Happily, the course pursued by the bank officers in New York and other cities was effectual in preserving the industry, trade, and commerce of the country from a catastrophe that threatened at one time to overwhelm the economical interests of the people. The suspen- sion of paper payments by the banks continued until Nov. 22, 1873. In the summer of 1877 considerable depression was felt in commercial circles in St. Louis, which seriously affected the banking institutions of the city. 1 In 1861 the city issued similar warrants, but it would have been better if they had never been issued. Seven years after- wards frauds connected with the issue were discovered, but the full extent of them was never completely developed. Some officials estimate that the city lost by the first transaction about one hundred thousand dollars. With the decrease of business the banks became crippled in their resources, and in consequence of fail- ing securities a considerable amount of depreciated real estate came into their possession. The banks could not realize upon this class of assets in time to meet the demands of their clamorous depositors, and when the crisis came a number of the small savings institutions were forced to suspend business. The German Bank, then located at the corner of Fifth and Market Streets, was the first to suspend, on July 10, 1877. The announcement of the failure of this institution, though not altogether unexpected among the well informed in the community, was a surprise to the public at large. On the 14th, soon after the beginning of banking hours, crowds began to gather at the numerous small banking-houses, and a run was made on them by frightened depositors, who were determined to withdraw their money. As a consequence the Butchers' and Drovers' Bank, at the corner of Fifth and Morgan Streets, soon went into liquidation, and its suspension was followed on the 16th by the closing of the North St. Louis Savings Associ- ation, situated at the southeast corner of Fourth and Morgan Streets, and of the Bank of St. Louis. The suspension of the Bank of St. Louis appears to have been directly the result of the failure of the North St. Louis Savings Association. At the same time a slight run was made on the Boatmen's, but the with- drawals amounted to scarcely more than a trifle for that wealthy institution. A number of the most sub- stantial citizens offered this bank liberal assistance if it needed it, one gentleman making a proffer of one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars cash ; but the Boatmen's Bank declined these kind offers, as it felt fully able to satisfy all the demands that might be made upon it. The Provident Savings Association, the Union Savings, the German Savings, the Broad- way Savings, the Biddle Market Bank, and a number of other banks sustained something of a " run," but cheerfully paid all deposits on demand. At the close of business on the 16th of July the run had about ceased, and although quiet prevailed in banking circles, on the 17th another moneyed institution closed its doors. The Bremen Savings- Bank opened as usual on that day, but in the face of a pressing demand for more money than it had at hand, it sus- pended about ten o'clock. The failure of this bank ended the financial crash of 1877. The suspensions fell like a thunderbolt upon a great number of small depositors, frugal, trust- ful, hard-working men and women, whose little all, representing years of toil at the market-stall or the wash-tub, was swept away. 1384 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The act of Congress of Jan. 14, 1875, specified Jan. 1, 1879, as the day for the resumption of specie payments by the national banks, and at the time named all the banks resumed, and to-day the country is enjoying unexampled prosperity. The extent of the commercial interests of St. Louis is plainly indicated by the strength and proportions of her banking business. A larger capital is em- ployed in banking in St. Louis than in any other city in the country of approximate size. Notwithstanding the enormous capital invested the business has been uniformly profitable, and while the number and strength of the banks have increased year by year, the wonderful development of the commercial and manufacturing interests of the city, has kept the money employed. At one time St. Louis received calls from some of the Southern States for large amounts of money. This demand was sufficient to absorb all the money that the banks could spare during the entire season of moving the cotton crop. It was a profitable business, as the margins were liberal aod the borrowers were able to offer the very highest grade of commercial paper. Since the war, with the opening up of new channels of trade, this class of banking business has changed somewhat. Then, again, the commerce of certain of these States is so disturbed that St. Louis bankers noted for conservatism refuse to accept any paper offered from them unless it is well secured. AGGREGATE STATEMENT OP THE TWENTY-FOUR BANKS IN ST. national banks on the 3Qth December, 1822, compared Chase, manager of the Clearing-Houie. Therefore this old channel for the employment of bank- ing capital is temporarily closed. Yet the grain trade, the flour interest, the cotton traffic, and other elements of St. Louis commerce have increased so largely that the bankers have been able to employ their immense resources safely and profitably. In view of this success under conditions somewhat unfavorable, the banks properly feel assured of the future. There is no other section of country in the world that is re- cuperating and advancing commercially so rapidly as the South. The influence that the prosperity of Texas and Arkansas has had upon St. Louis is well known. There is not a branch of trade in the city that has not been benefited by it, and the banking business has had its share. With the further progress of prosperity in the South, and with continued commercial activity, there will be a greater demand for the employment of banking capital than has ever been known in St. Louis, and this will no doubt necessitate an in- crease on even the enormous resources now in the hands of existing banks, if it does not call for the establishment of other banking institutions. For a generation past St. Louis has been renowned for the strength of her banks. The leading institutions of this class have long held a high rank among the very best banks of the United States, and the representative bankers of St. Louis have enjoyed a wide reputation as enterprising, saga- cious, and prudent financiers. Louis, eighteen State banks on the \5th December, 1882, find >jt with statement of 31< December, 1881, as exhibited by Edward Dec. 31, 1881. Dec. 15 and 30, 1882. DIFFERENCES. Capital and surplus $11,696,063 $13,492,964 Increase. .. $1,796,901 7,863,391 8,901,522 1 038,131 Current deposits 35,479,737 32,827,489 Decrease... 2,652,248 1,448,590 632,850 815,740 Liabilities $56,487,781 $55,854,825 $632,956 Bonds to secure circulation $1,610,000 $710,000 Decrease... $900000 Good loans and bonds 41,578,226 39 898,252 a 1 679 974 Cash checks, and exchange 5,990,551 7,599 187 1 609 036 6,276,348 6,627,158 350 810 Real estate and other assets 1,U:;2,656 1,020,228 Decrease 12 428 $56,487,781 $55,854,825 Decrease... $632,956 The Bank of St. Louis, or " the Old Bank of St. i Pratte, Manuel Lisa, Thomas Brady, Bartholomew Louis," as it is distinctively known, was chartered by the Territorial Legislature on Aug. 21, 1813, the commissioners being Auguste Chouteau, John B. C. Berthold, Samuel Hammond, Rufus Easton, Robert Simpson, Christian Wilt, and Risdon H. Price. On the 2d of October, 1813, subscription books Lucas, Clement B. Penrose, Moses Austin, Bernard i were opened under the supervision of the board of BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1385 commissioners, Christian Wilt secretary, as follows : At St. Louis, by Robert Simpson ; at St. Charles, by Uriah J. Devore ; at Ste. Genevieve, by Thomas Oli- ver ; at Mine a Breton, by Moses Austin ; at Cape Girardeau, by Joseph McFerron ; at New Madrid, by John La Vallee. In December, 1814, Thomas F. Riddick, Risdon H. Price, and John Cromwell, on the part of the com- missioners, gave the public notice that " on the 15th of December instant subscription books will be opened at St. Louis, St. Charles, Herculaneum, Mine a. Breton, and Ste. Genevieve, in the Missouri Territory, and at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, in the Illinois Territory, under the direction of William Smith, Theodore Hunt, and Edward Hempstead, at St. Louis; Nathaniel Simonds and Jesse Morrison, at St. Charles ; John W. Honey and Elias Bates, at Herculaneum ; Moses Austin and William H. Ashley, at Mine a Breton ; Joseph Pratte and William Shannon, at Ste. Genevieve; Pierre Menard and AVilliam Morrison, at Kaskaskia ; Nicholas Jarrot and John Hay, at Cahokia, for the purpose of receiving sub- scriptions for stock in the Bank of St. Louis. A copy of the articles of the association will be found in the hands of each of the commissioners above named, the books to continue open for three months ; shares at one hundred dollars each." It was the first bank established in Missouri, and was organized on Sept. 2, 1816, with the following directors : Samuel Hammond, William Rector, Ber- nard Pratte, Risdon H. Price, Moses Austin, Theo- dore Hunt, E. B. Clemson, Justus Post, Robert Simpson, Charles N. Hunter, Walter Wilkinson, Theophilus W. Smith, and Elias Bates. On the 20th of September, Col. Samuel Hammond was elected president, and John B. N. Smith cashier. The capi- tal stock was one hundred thousand dollars. For over a year the bank was a most popular institu- tion. It created an extraordinary impetus in business circles, encouraged the public mind, and was every- where regarded as a most excellent enterprise. Early in 1818, however, there was a reaction, caused, it is said, by speculative and unsafe investments on the part of the management, and the stockholders and directors became divided. The antagonism finally culminated in a rupture in the board, and the seizure of the bank property by what was known as the Thomas H. Benton faction among the stockholders. These proceedings are fully set forth in the subjoined protest in the interest of the ousted officials, bearing date Feb. 13, 1818: " TERRITORY OF MISSOURI. } ' \ s. COUNTY OF ST. Louis. ) " I, Joseph V. Gamier, a notary public in and for the county of St. Louis, in the Territory aforesaid, duly commissioned, at the request of the president and directors of the Bank of St. Louis, stating among other things that on Wednesday, the llth day of February inst., a meeting of the board of directors of said bank being held at the banking-house of said bank (being discount day) after the business of the day had been gone through, a certain resolution was offered by Joshua Pilcher, a director, supported and seconded by Elias Rector, also a direc- tor, having for object the removal from office of cashier of said bank of John B. N. Smith, which being carried in the affirma- tive by a majority of two (ten of the directors being present), a motion was made by the said Joshua Pilcher that the board proceed to the appointment or election of a cashier, which being also carried, the board proceeded to the election of a cashier, when, after two ballots without effect, on the third ballot The- ophilus W. Smith was declared duly elected the cashier of the said Bank of St. Louis by a majority of four votes, three votes being in the negative and seven in favor of the said Theophilus W. Smith. That upon the result of the election being made known, three of the directors then present, to wit, the said Joshua Pilcher, Elias Rector, and Robert Simpson, tendered their resignation as directors of the said bank, which being re- corded, their seats as directors of the said bank were declared vacated, and an entry of the same was made on the minutes of the proceedings of the said board of directors. That shortly after a tumultuous assemblage of persons was seen in and about the banking-house of said bank, instigated, it is supposed by the said Joshua Pilcher and Elias Rector, in consequence of the said election and appointment of the cashier as aforesaid, and for no other cause as is verily believed. That the said Joshua Pilcher, Elias Rector, Thomas H. Benton, Lieut. James McGun- negle (of the army of the United States), Thompson Douglass, Stephen Rector, Thomas Handy, John Little, Jeremiah Con- nor, Taylor Berry, and Col. Daniel Bissel, also in the army of the United States, with others, at present unknown, did, as they also believe, enter the banking-house of the said bank with an intent forcibly to wrest from the president, directors, and officers of the said bank the possession thereof; and did actually then and there pass a resolution to possess themselves of the keys of the outer doors of the said bank, and did accordingly, or one of them for the whole and in the name of the whole, actually take possession of the same, and, having ordered out the subordinate officers of the bank, did lock up the doors thereof. The said president and directors further state that the aforesaid Joshua Pilcher and others did afterwards assemble near the said bank- ing-house at the counting-room of the said Joshua Pilcher, and then and there demanded of the president the delivery by him of the keys of the vault of the same, which being refused, they did afterwards, on the evening of the same day, again assemble together, when the following resolution was adopted, to wit: ' Resolved, That a committee of five persons be appointed to take charge of the keys of the bank and to have the custody of the banking-house, and deny admittance to the said governing directors and their officers, and will assist in putting them out if they gain admittance by any means,' a copy of which was left by the said Joshua Pilcher and Jeremiah Conner with Eli B. Clemso/i, the president pro tern., legally appointed by the president, who was prevented from attending by indisposition. They, the said Pilcher and Connor, in conjunction with Thomas H. Benton, having previously declared to the said Theophilus W. Smith, the cashier of the said bank, that it was their deter- mined intention to carry the said resolution into effect should an attempt be made to regain the possession of the said bank and banking-house, which said declaration and threats thus made by the said Pilcher, Connor, and Benton, for themselves and on behalf of the aforementioned Elias Rector, James Mc- Gunnegle, Thompson Douglass, Stephen Rector, Thomas Hanly, John Little, Taylor Berry, and Daniel Bissel, the said parties thus protesting had no doubt and verily believed would be carried into execution should an attempt be made at regaining the possession of the said bank and banking-house, whereby and wherefor all attempts at the same have by the said protesting 1386 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. parties been thought useless and even dangerous. Afterwards, to wit, on the 12th day of the same month, Theophilus W. Smith, the cashier of the said bank, made of the said Joshua Pilcher, Thomas H. Benton, and Jeremiah Connor a demand of the keys of the said bank, which were denied him ; Col. Eli B. Clemson, the president pro tern., also made a demand of the keys aforesaid of the said Joshua Pilcher, and the same were refused and denied him ; whereby the said president and directors and the subaltern officers of the said bank have been prevented from attending to the duties of their respective appointments, to the great damage, prejudice, and detriment of the said Bank of St. Louis, the stockholders thereof and all others concerned, either i directly or indirectly, with the same. " Whereupon I, the said notary, at the request aforesaid, have and do hereby protest against the said Joshua Pilcher, Elias Rector, Thomas H. Benton, James McGunnegle, Thompson Douglass, Stephen Rector, Thomas Hanly, John Little, Jere- miah Connor, Taylor Berry, and Daniel Bissel, and all others concerned, for all the damages, losses, interests, and costs suffered or to be suffered by the said president and directors of the Bank of St. Louis, the stockholders in the said bank, whether collec- tively or in their individual capacity, and all others concerned in business with the said bank of whatever nature soever, in consequence of or resulting from the taking possession by the said Joshua Pilcher, Elias Rector, Thomas H. Benton, James McGunnegle, Thompson Douglass, Stephen Rector, Thomas Hanly, John Little, Jeremiah Connor, Taylor Berry, and Daniel Bissel of the said Bank of St. Louis and the banking-house thereof, and the keeping out of the same the said president and directors, and thereby putting a stop to and preventing the carrying on of the business of the same and exposing it to dis- order." Legal proceedings were instituted against those who took forcible possession of the bank, and on February 20th following it was announced that " the banking- house of the Bank of St. Louis having been restored to the possession of the board of directors by the in- dividuals in whose possession it has unlawfully been, the public are hereby notified that the bank will be open for business as usual on Monday, the 23d day of February inst., at ten A.M. By order of the board. S. HAMMOND, President." On March 3d following the opposition party pub- lished the following protest : " To THK PUBLIC : Whereas, a notice was given by the presi- dent and directors of the Bank of St. Louis to the public that the Bank of St. Louis would open on Monday, the 23d inst., for the transaction of business ; and whereas that period has passed without his notification having been complied with, but another advertisement has been published, notifying the public that the Bank of St. Louis would remain closed until the 10th March next, stating among other reasons for such a measure that ' it is believed' (by the president and directors) 'that a combina- tion has been formed for the purpose of embarrassing the pro- ceedings of said bank, which combination still exists,' the un- dersigned, stockholders in the said bank, being fully satisfied that no such combination has ever existed, and that this is only a pretext of the said president and directors to shield themselves from the imputation such a proceeding was calcu- lated to draw upon them from the public, and also to give an additional coloring to the proceedings of the llth and 12th inst., and being also convinced that no substantial cause exists for the adoption of such a measure by the said president and directors, we do therefore most solemnly protest against such a proceeding on the part of the said president and directors as calculated materially to injure the interests of the stockholders in said bank ; we do also further protest against the manner in which the business of the said bank is at present conducted, by keeping the doors closed and refusing the payment of their paper, at the same time receiving payments from many indi- viduals who are obliged to enter the banking-house by a private door for that purpose. "Stephen Rector, Thompson Douglass, Joshua Pilcher, Elias Rector (agent for William Rector), Thompson Douglass (at- torney for Risdon H. Price), J. McGunnegle, J. McGun- negle (attorney for Daniel Bissell), Taylor Berry, T. H. Benton (for self and Thomas Wright), John Little, Thomas Hanly. "ST. Louis, Feb. 26, 1818." On March 12, 1818, the board of directors, through S. Hammond, president, issued a notice that " the public mind having become tranquillized, the Bank of St. Louis opened for business on Tuesday last, re- deemed its paper in specie, and the public are hereby notified that it will continue to redeem its paper in specie on its presentation." 1 After the disagreement of February, 1818, the bank continued to decline until July, 1819, when it finally collapsed, to the serious disadvantage of its stockholders. On July 12, 1819, the following notice declared the suspension of the first bank established in St. Louis : "The directors of the Bank of St. Louis, finding that the operation of the bank cannot be continued either with profit to the stockholders or advantage to the community, have deter- mined to suspend the business of the bank. A general meeting of the stockholders has therefore been called to take into con- sideration the propriety of continuing or closing finally its con- cerns; and in the mean time, to save the creditors of the bank from losses or unnecessary delay in the liquidation of their de- mands, the directors have made specific assignments of the effects of the bank, appropriating them so as to discharge the debts due by the bank as promptly as possible. " The Bank of St. Louis, after a suspension of business for !The directors of the Bank of St. Louis prior to the 8th of December, 1817, for that year were Samuel Hammond, Robert Simpson, Thompson Douglass, Justus Post, Thomas Wright, Risdon H. Price, Moses Austin, William Rector, Eli B. Clemson, J. B. N. Smith (cashier), Joshua Pilcher, Samuel Perry, Theo- dore Hunt, Elias Bates; after Dec. 8, 1817, until Feb. 11, 1818, Samuel Hammond, Justus Post, Joshua Pilcher, Walter Wil- kinson, James Mason, Moses Austin, Elias Rector, Eli B. Clem- son, Nathaniel B. Tucker, J. B. N. Smith (cashier), J. J. Wil- kinson, Robert Collet, Elias Bates, Robert Simpson ; after Feb. 11, 1818, to Dec. 14, 1818, Samuel Hammond, Walter Wil- kinson, Justus Post, Nathaniel B. Tucker, Eli B. Clemson, Theophilus W. Smith, James Mason, Rufus Easton (two vacancies), J. J. Wilkinson, Stephen F. Austin, Elias Bates, Theophilus W. Smith (cashier); from Dec. 14, 1818, Risdon H. Price (president), Stephen F. Austin, Rufus Easton, Fred- erick Dent, Jesse G. Lindell, Samuel Hammond, John Nivin, Samuel Perry, John Hall, Robert Simpson, Eli B. Clemson, James Clemens, Jr., Paul Anderson. BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1387 about twelve months, resumed operation on the 3d of March last, under the expectation on the part of the directors of being able, if not to continue the operation of the bank successfully, at least to collect the debts due the bank, and pay the claims against it more promptly than while in a state of suspension. The first object of the directors, therefore, was to acquire a fund on which to commence temporarily until the bank could collect the debts due to it. " By order of the board of directors. " RISDON H. PRICE, President." Branch Bank of the United States. In the year 1829 a branch of the Bank of the United States at Philadelphia, chartered by Congress in 1816, was estab- lished in St. Louis with the following officers : John O'Fallon, president, William Clark, Thomas Biddle, Peter Lindell, William H. Ashley, John Mullanphy, George Collier, James Clemens, Jr., Matthew Kerr, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., and Edward Tracy, of St. Louis, Samuel Perry, of Potosi, and Peter Bass, of Boone, directors ; Henry S. Coxe, cashier ; George K. McGunnegle, clerk ; and Thomas 0. Duncan, teller. John O'Fallon was re-elected in 1830, 1831, 1832, and 1833, and after the latter date we find no account of the institution, which succumbed about that time to the embarrassments growing out of the determined hostility of President Jackson's administration to the parent bank at Philadelphia. The directors during these years were as follows : 1830, John O'Fallon, William Clark, Thomas Biddle, William H. Ashley, John Mullanphy, George Collier, James Clemens, Jr., Pierre Chouteau, Jr., Edward Tracy, Jesse G. Lindell, John Kerr, Louis Valle", of Ste. Genevieve, John Bull, of Chariton ; 1831, John O'Fallon, John Mullanphy, George Collier, Jesse G. Lindell, Bernard Pratte, John W. Johnson, Thomas Biddle, William H. Ashley, John Kerr, Daniel D. Page, Charles Wahrendorff; 1832, John O'Fallon, John Kerr, Jesse G. Lindell, Daniel D. Page, Bernard Pratte, John W. Johnson, John H. Gay, James Clem- ens, Jr., Henry Von Phul, Peter Powell, Edward Tracy ; 1833, J. O'Fallon, D. D. Page, B. Pratte, Sr., J. H. Gay, J. Clemens, Jr., H. Von Phul, E. Tracy, G. Collier, J. Mullanphy, A. Kerr, A. Gam- ble. On the 12th of March, John O'Fallon was unanimously re-elected president. The affairs of the branch bank in St. Louis were conducted with the strictest integrity, and the directors never forfeited the confidence reposed in them by the public. The Bank of the State of Missouri 1 was chartered in 1837, the act of incorporation being signed Feb- ruary 1st of that year. On that day, in the evening, 1 The old Bank of Missouri was incorporated Feb. 1, 1817, as heretofore stated, but had only a brief existence. the election for president and directors took place, with the following result : John Brady Smith, of St. Louis, president of the parent bank ; Hugh O'Neill, Sam- uel S. Reyburn, Edward Walsh, PMward Dobyns, William L. Sublette. John O'Fallon, directors of the parent board. Branch at Fayette: J. J. Lowry, president; W. H. Duncan, J. Viley, Wade M. Jackson, James Ear- eckson, directors. On the 20th of February a sub- scription was opened for the $50,000 capital stock required to authorize the subscription on the part of '. the State, and $108,000 was realized. The capital | stock was $5,000,000, and the State held one-third of \ the amount. The bank purchased the house of Pierre Chouteau, on Main Street near Vine, shortly after- ward, and on April 15th began operations. In June, 1837, the board of directors was com- pleted by the appointment by Governor Boggs of C. C. Detchemendy, of Ste. Genevieve, and Carty Wells, of Warren, as directors on the part of the State. The organization of the bank was then as follows: Presi- dent, John Brady Spith ; Directors, Hugh O'Neil, Edward Walsh, Samuel S. Reyburn, William L. Sub- lette, Edward Dobyns, John Fallon, D. C. M. Par- i sons, Thomas West, C. C. Detchemendy, Carty Wells i (on the part of the State), George K. McGunnegle, 1 Theodore L. McGill (elected by the stockholders) ; Cashier, Henry Shields. John Brady Smith was one of the most efficient officers the bank ever had. He remained at its head for many years, and died March 17, 1864. Mr. Smith accompanied his father to St. Louis at ; an early period, and was at one time one of the most extensive and liberal merchants in St. Louis. As the first president of the bank, he administered its affairs with safety and liberality during several trying periods of financial disaster. He was collector of the county of St. Louis for several years, and at all times en- ' joyed the fullest confidence of his fellow- citizens. On the 31st of July, 1837, the bank began issuing its own paper, the lowest denomination of notes being twenty dollars. In 1839 it suffered a serious loss in the abstraction of one hundred and twenty thousand dollars in foreign coin stored in its vaults, and although an arrest and prosecution followed, and every effort was made to recover the money, it was without result. In 1857 the institution was reorgan- ized under the general law of the State of that year, and with its branches then had a cash capital of three million two hundred thousand dollars. There were eight branches, one at each of the following places : Cape Girardeau, Palmyra, Canton, Fayette, Springfield, Arrow Rock, Louisiana, and Chillicothe. 1388 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In 1866 the stock held by the State was sold, and the bank was reorganized under the National Bank- ing Act. Its title was changed to "The National Bank of the State of Missouri," the stock of all of the branches was consolidated with that of the parent bank, and the institution began operations as a national bank Nov. 1, 1866. The aggregate capital at the date of this movement was $3,410,300. Col. James H. Britton, formerly of the Third National Bank of St. Louis, was elected president, Judge Barton Bates vice- president, E. P. Curtis cashier. Under this manage- ment the bank purchased all the water loan of five million dollars in 1868. In June, 1876, it having been found that the existing capital was too great to be profitable, it was deemed expedient to reduce it to two million five hundred thousand dollars. Up to 1877 the National Bank of the State of Missouri was believed to be the strongest, as it was the oldest, institution of its kind in St. Louis. The bank had been uniformly successful and % prosperous, its business had been most extended, yet it had always been conducted upon sound banking principles. It had never made money fast, but had paid its semi- annual dividends regularly. Of it it was said at this time, " In the long course of years during which the National Bank of the State of Missouri has been a leader in the banking business of the West, it has maintained its position in public confidence and es- teem. It has survived panics and crises without being disturbed, and when banks were tumbling down in ruins on all sides this old and stanch institution stood as solid as a mountain." Among the early officials of the bank were some of the most prominent men in the State. Its other presi- dents besides Mr. Smith, before its organization under the National Act, were Ferdinand Kennett, Bernard Pratte, Joseph Charless, Edward Walsh, Robert Camp- bell, James M.' Hughes, and Robert A. Barnes. Mr. Barnes was born in Washington, D. C., Nov. 29, 1808. His father was Jesse Barnes, of Charles County, Md., whose ancestor emigrated in 1662 from the county of Norfolk, England, to the southern part of Maryland, settling near the site of the present town of Port Tobacco. His mother was Mary Evans, of Prince George County, Md. When thirteen years old he was placed in charge of an uncle, Richard Barnes, of Louisville, Ky., from whom he obtained his business education. Having determined to make St. Louis his home, he removed thither, arriving on the 17th of May, 1830, and has resided there ever since. In December, 1840, Mr. Barnes became a director in the Bank of the State of Missouri, and was continued as such until November, 1866, a period of nearly twenty-six years, during the last eight of which he was its president. In November, 1866*, as we have seen, the institution became a national bank, when its management passed into other hands. He was also a director in various other corporations. Mr. Barnes has never had any political aspirations, and has led the quiet life of a private citizen. On the 28th of January, 1845, he married Louise de Mun, third daughter of Jules de Mun and Isabelle Gratiot. There is no living issue of this marriage. A large proportion of the subordinates of the old Bank of Missouri were in its service for a long term of years. Up to the year 1877 it had had only three cashiers, Henry Shields, A. S. Robinson, and E. P. Curtis. Early in 1877 rumors became current to the effect that the bank was embarrassed by reason of shrinkage in the value of its securities. This led to an investi- gation by the comptroller of the currency, which re- sulted in an order for the election of a new board of directors. At this election in May, 1877, four new members were chosen, consisting of Hon. John B. Hen- derson, N. S. Chouteau, Web M. Samuel, and H. S. Mills. At the next meeting of the board after the election it ordered an examination of the affairs of the bank, appointing for that purpose the gentlemen named above in conjunction with J. H. Britton, pres- ident, and Barton Bates, vice-president of the bank. The result was a unanimous vote to wind up the bus- iness, either by securing the appointment of a receiver, or by placing the bank in voluntary liquidation. The failure of the bank created the greatest sur- prise, as there were few persons in the West who doubted its strength and solvency, and so strong was the confidence placed in it that the city and State funds were deposited in it. Its suspension was as- cribed to the following causes : In 1873, when the panic came, the bank found itself in possession of many securities, real and personal, which at the time were fully up to the values for which they were pledged. Subsequently the shrink- age in values was so great that the assets could not be kept up to the standard. This depreciation was all the more severely felt because of the general depres- sion in trade during the previous three years, which had prevented all the banks of the country from mak- ing the profits of former years. The bank had a good record as a promoter of public enterprises. It took corporation loans, it aided the building of railroads within the State borders, it subscribed liberally to the stock of the new Merchants' Exchange, and it as- sisted the tunnel and bridge enterprises and the Eads BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1389 jetties. No city or county or State loan was offered in the market but that the bank made bids. At the time of the failure its board of directors was composed of J. H. Britton, president ; Barton Bates, vice-pres- ident ; James B. Eads, John B. Henderson, N. S. Chouteau, J. S. Walsh, C. F. Burns, Web M. Samuel, and H. S. Mills. The Exchange Bank was chartered in 1856, with a capital of five hundred thousand dollars, and was one of the few institutions of its kind that did not reorganize under the national banking laws. Books for subscriptions to the stock were opened on the 21st of March, 1857. at the office of Bogy, Miltenberger & Co., and the advance notice of the fact was signed by the following corporators and commissioners : Lewis V. Bogy, Andrew Christy, Edward Cabot, Joseph S. Pease, Samuel B. Wiggins, M. L. Jackson, L. Dorsheimer, Bartholomew Rice. On the 9th of October, 1857, the stockholders elected as directors Lewis- V. Bogy, Louis Dorsheimer, Joseph S. Pease, M. W. Warne, E. Schneider, J. W. Spalding, John D. Perry, John T. Douglass, Louis C. Herschberg, A. Berthold, A. M. Waterman, Stephen Hoyt, J. B. Osborn. On the llth of the same month Lewis V. Bogy was elected president. In 1869 the bank erected a building at 217 North Third Street, and removed from its old location opposite the custom-house. In 1874, Joseph Bogy was elected president. The Exchange Bank, and its New York correspondent, the Chemical Bank, were the only banks which did not suspend specie payment in their circulation. This bank always paid coin in redeeming its bank notes. The Merchants' National Bank was organized as a State bank in 1857, the notice of the opening of books for subscriptions, issued in March of that year, reading as follows : "MERCHANTS' BANK. Books for subscription to the capital stock of this bank will be opened on Wednesday, the 18th of March, 1857, at the office of the Millers' and Manufacturers' Insurance Company, on the corner of Main and Pine Streets, and will remain open from 9 o'clock A.M. until 4 o'clock P.M. of each day, until Tuesday, the 31st inst. " Parties subscribing will be obliged to pay to the committee of corporators ten per cent, in gold and silver coin at the time of subscribing, and the residue at such times as may be required by the directors during the ensuing twelve months. "Corporators. James E. Yeatman, William G. Clark, Thorn- ton Grimsley, B. M. Runyan, R. M. Parks, William T. Christy, Robert Campbell, John A. Brownlee, John G. MeCune, D. A. January, Joseph Charless, William M. Morrison, Henry T. Blow." In April, 1857, the organization was effected by the election of the following directors: John A. Brown- lee, Joseph Charless, William M. Morrison, William L. Ewing, Thomas T. Day, P. R. McCreery, D. A. Janu- ary, James E. Yeatman, E. C. Sloan, B. M. Runyan, L. Levering, R. Campbell, J. W. Luke. John A. Brownlee was chosen president, and R. F. Barry cash- ier. Five months later, on the 1st of September, the bank went into operation. On April 23, 1861, the directors passed a resolution tendering to the State authorities a loan, for the purpose of enabling the State to take measures for a more efficient organiza- tion of the militia and to provide arms for defense. On July 31, 1863, Robert K. Woods was elected cashier to succeed R. F. Barry, resigned. In 1865 the institution was reorganized under the national banking law as a national bank. W. L. Ewing was elected president, and James E. Yeatman cashier. The presidents since the reorganization have been as follows : W. L. Ewing, elected in 1865 and served until 1866, when he was succeeded by Robert Camp- bell, who served one year, when Mr. Ewing was again elected and served for a similar term, being succeeded by George L. Stansbury in 1869. Mr. Stansbury served until 1872, when he retired and C. B. Par- sons was chosen in his place. In 1874, James E. Yeatman was elected president, and still retains the position. The cashiers have been James E. Yeat- man, elected in 1865 and served until 1874; Robert Eagle, elected in 1874 and served until 1878 ; James C. Moore, the present incumbent, chosen in 1878. The bank is now located on the corner of Locust and Third Streets. The present capital stock is $700,000 ; surplus and dividend profits, $157,254. The present officers are James E. Yeatman, presi- dent ; L. Levering, vice-president ; James C. Moore, cashier ; Directors, James E. Yeatman, A. F. Shap- leigh, E. C. Sterling, L. Levering, J. L. Sloss, Thomas Rankin, Jr., John O'Fallon, David Rankin, H. T. Simon, E. A. Hitchcock, John A. Walsh, and H. L. Newman. The Bank of Commerce was organized March 28, 1857, by John F. Darby, Lawrason Riggs, Carlos S. Greeley, Felix Coste, Marshall Brotherton, Henry Hassinger, and William H. Maurice. It was incor- porated under an act of the General Assembly of Missouri as a State bank, Feb. 14, 1857, the incor- porators being Asa Wilgus, A. P. Ladew, George M. Moore, W. H. Morris, Clark J. Morton, William Hassinger, John F. Darby, and Josiah G. McClellan. The bank was opened for business July 6, 1857, having for its board of officers Marshall Brotherton, president ; R. M. Funkhouser, vice-president ; and A. P. Ladew, secretary and treasurer. The different presidents of the bank were elected in the following order : Marshall Brotherton, elected March 28, 1857 ; 1390 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Felix Coste, elected Nov. 11, 1857; Henry J. Reed, elected Jan. 14, 1874 ; and C. B. Burnham, elected Jan. 13, 1875. Mr. Burnham still retains the posi- tion. The bank was originally located at No. 202 North Second Street, and was removed in 1872 to the corner of Fourth and Olive Streets. The institution was organized originally as a building and savings as- sociation, under the title of the " St. Louis Building and Savings Association," with an authorized capital of 500,000, and a liberal charter, which also gave it banking privileges. On Jan. 1, 1869, the name was changed to that of the " Bank of Commerce." The original capital was paid in at the rate of $2.50 per month per share, and at the end of the first six months amounted to $15,105.50 in cash. On Jan. 1, 1864, the capital was $200,000, which was after- wards increased to $300,000 on July 1, 1864. In 1866 the stockholders voted to discontinue the pay- ment of dividends and allow the profits to remain in the reserve fund of the association for five years, and in 1871 again voted to continue the non-dividend policy indefinitely. On July 1, 1878, the payment of dividends was, at the request of the stockholders, resumed ; the accumulated earnings to the credit of the reserve fund at that date amounted to $775,000, which with the capital of $300,000 gave the bank $1,075,000 of its own funds in the business. On July 1, 1882, the reserve fund amounted to $900,000, and the bank sold the remaining two thou- sand shares of stock to its shareholders at $400 per share, making its capital stock July 1, 1882, $500,000, and the reserve fund $1,500,000, being a total capital of $2.000,000. The present officers are C. B. Burnham, president ; Nathan Cole, vice-president ; and J. C. Van Blarcom. cashier. The directors are James W. Bell, C. B. Burnham, G. W. Chadbournc, Nathan Cole, Samuel M. Dodd, George J. Plant, W. H. Pulsifer, W. H. Thompson, and John Whittaker. The Mechanics' Bank of St. Louis was incor- porated under the general laws of Missouri in 1857, and in March of that year notice was given that on Thursday, March 19, 1857, books for the sub- scription to the capital stock would be opened at the room of the Mechanics' and Manufacturers' Exchange, on Chestnut Street, between Third and Fourth Streets, and would remain open from nine in the morning until three o'clock in the afternoon of each day until Monday, the 30th day of March. The notice was signed by Charles H. Peck, B. W. Alexander, Bernard Bryan, John C. Evans, N. M. Ludlow, D. K. Ferguson, J. W. Thornburgh, S C. Hunt, L. D. Baker, R. M. Parks, Oliver A. Hart, John Evill, William S. Cuddy, G. I. Barnett, John M. Wimer, incorporators. The bank was opened for business in November, 1857, being then located on the corner of Third and Chestnut Streets. Joseph Charless was elected the I first president in 1857, and his successors in order were J. W. Wills, Oliver Garrison, and D. K. Fergu- j son. The first cashier was J. W. Wills, his succes- sors being Charles Everts, George T. Hulse, and R. : R. Hutchinson, the present incumbent. The institution has always transacted business under a charter from the State of Missouri. This bank is now located on the corner of Second and Pine Streets. The last annual statement of Dec. 15, 1882, makes the following exhibit : Resources. Loans and discounts $1,891,603.85 Real estate 9,513.29 Sight exchange 360,074.74 Cash...* 621,560.17 $2,882,752.05 Liabilities. Capital stock $600,000.00 Undivided earnings 129,871.39 Unclaimed dividends 1,971.00 n .. ( Individual, $1,955,425.33 ) , , n ofto .. Deposits T, , -in- AQI oo f 2,150, 909. 60 ( Banks, 19o,484.33 j $2,882,752.05 The officers during 1882 were D. K. Ferguson, president; J. W. Branch, vice-president; R. R. Hutchinson, cashier ; Directors, Oliver Garrison, R. M. Parks, John G. Wells, E. N. Leeds, D. R. Gar- rison, R. Sellew, D. K. Ferguson, Joseph W. Branch, John N. Booth, R. B. Whitmore, Benj. B. Graham, and W. L. Wickham. Joseph Charless was born in Lexington, Ky., Jan. 17, 1804. His father, Joseph Charless, was a ! native of Westmeath, Ireland, where he was born July 16, 1772. The family was originally of Wales, from which principality John Charles emigrated to Ireland in 1663. Joseph Charles the elder was im- plicated, with Emmet, Lord Edward Fitzgerald, and other noble spirits, in the Irish rebellion of 1795, upon the failure of which he fled to France, whence he soon emigrated to the United States, landing in New York in 1796. To maintain the familiar Euro- pean dissyllabic pronunciation of his name he added a final s to its spelling, and thus Charles became i Charless. Joseph Charless the elder was a printer by trade, made his home in Philadelphia, and found employ- ment with Matthew Carey, the publisher, himself an Irish patriot and refugee, a man of warm heart and generous impulses, a creator of public opinion, a friend BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1391 of Franklin, Lafayette, Washington, and Henry Clay, and a hater of everything English, from William Cobbett to Manchester cottons. Carey was a great favorer of " the American system" of protection to American industries (he was the father of Henry C. Carey), and it was probably through his acquaintance with Clay that the senior Charless was induced to re- move to Kentucky. In 1798 he had married Mrs. Sarah McCloud, a widow with one child, her maiden name being Jordan, born Jan. 28, 1771, at Wilming- ton, Del. He moved to Lexington in 1800, and to Louisville in 1806, coming finally to St. Louis in 1808, where he founded the Missouri Gazette, the first newspaper published in St. Louis and west of the Mississippi, a journal which still flourishes in vigorous usefulness and widespread influence as the Republican of St. Louis. Joseph Charless the elder was a man full of all good qualities, honored and respected by all who knew him ; simple in manner and habit, an impulsive, warm-hearted, generous Irish gentleman, hospitable to a degree, and brimful of cheery humor. He lived to be sixty-two years old, while his widow died at the age of eighty-one, outliving all her children but one, Joseph, the subject of this sketch, and all her grand- children except two. Joseph Charless the second, the fourth child of his parents, was vei-y early put to " the case" and taught the rudiments of the printer's trade in his father's office. Then, an academy having been started in St. Louis, he was sent there to complete his education ; began the study of law under Francis Spalding, a leading member of the bar of St. Louis, and finished his studies in the law school of Transylvania Uni- versity, Lexington, Ky. A profession, however, was not to his taste, and his father having sold out his interest in the Missouri Gazette and gone into the wholesale drug business, Joseph became his partner in 1828, and from that time was a prominent man among the merchants of St. Louis. Joseph Charless, Sr., died in 1834, his son persuading him on his death-bed to alter his will and make an equal partition of the estate, which he intended bequeathing all to his favorite son, Joseph. This act was characteristic of the whole life of Mr. Charless, in whom the spirit of justice was instinctive. The tender and beautiful little " Memorial" of his domestic life, prepared for her grandchildren by his widow, unconsciously reflects this trait in his character on every page. This venerable lady, still surviving, is Charlotte, daughter of Capt. Peter Blow, a veteran of the war of 1812. Her mother was formerly a Miss Taylor, and both her parents were Virginians of the old stock. They had emigrated from Virginia, and, after farming in Alabama and elsewhere, came to St. Louis in May, 1830. Miss Blow became the wife of Joseph Charless, Nov. 8, 1831. Joseph Charless was closely attentive to business all his life, not content merely to maintain his house at a paying level, but striving always to extend its con nections and clientele, and increase the number and scope of its operations, going from jobbing to import- ing, and from importing to manufacturing. But he was a public man at the same time in the truest sense, not as a politician and office-holder, but as a represen- tative and promoter of public business interests. He had little to do with politics, though always an earnest Old-Line Whig ; but he took a leading part in muni- cipal councils, just as he made himself prominent in church and Sunday-school, he was a Presbyterian and an elder, as a matter of public duty ; he took his place in the board of aldermen, among the directors of the public schools, and was a railroad director and bank president. The State appointed him president of the Bank of the State of Missouri, and he was president of the Mechanics' Bank, and director of the Pacific Railroad at the time of his sudden death, besides being one of the most active men in the city in encouraging the founding of the City Uni- versity. Mr. Charless was loved and cherished by a very large circle of business friends, acquired in the domestic sphere in which he shone, in the church, the school board, the bank, and the business connections of the extensive house of Charless, Blow & Co., of which he was the head. His personal integrity and worth, his high business standing, his skill and probity in all sorts of affairs earned him the respect and con- fidence of the entire community ; they looked to him as a leader, and he never hesitated to take the lead in every creditable and honorable enterprise for advanc- ing the interests of St. Louis. He contributed his money freely to all these, and he was quick to see the advantages of every solid scheme of public improve- ment. He gave liberally and wisely in benevolence ; in charity, in ministering to the sick, the suffering, and the needy his purse was always open, and his personal services always employed. Mr. Charless was a man of deep, unaffected piety in all the walks of life, a consistent and active Chris- tian at church, at home, in society, and business alike. His conformity was steadfast and consistent, without making him strait-laced or austere. His manners were gentle, polite, and all that the winning benevolence and generous nobility of his face and bearing promised ; he was kindliness and courtesy personified, and he had no enemies. He never made 1392 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. any enemies except one, the man whose dastard ma- lignity turned him into an assassin. This man, Jo- seph W. Thornton, was hanged Nov. 11, 1859, and Joseph Charless forgave his deed, though his fellow- citizens and the law could not do so. Thornton had been defendant in a criminal action, in which it be- came Mr. Charless' duty to bear witness against him. Charless told only what he knew, what the law compelled him to reveal, and it must have been an ungrateful task to a man of his gentle disposition ; but Thornton never forgave him, always declaring that Charless' testimony had ruined his prospects and deprived him of his livelihood, which indeed was the consequence of his own act, not what Charless bore witness to. He brooded over it, and at last waylaid him on June 3, 1859, and fired two shots at him. This was on Market Street, between Third and Fourth Streets. The first shot prostrated the victim, and as he fell the assassin fired another shot at him, all with- ! out a word of warning. Such a feeling of intense indignation was aroused at this wretched deed that the military had to be called out to preserve order and save Thornton from lynching. Mr. Charless died, after twenty-four hours' great suffering, with the peace and composure of the Christian always ready for any summons, no matter how sudden. The painful tragedy of Mr. Charless' death and the great love and esteem in which he was held by all his fellow-citizens led to a more than usually solemn and imposing funeral. An immense concourse of people was present in and around the Second Presbyterian Church, in which he had worshiped, and all there were mourners and filled with feelings of profound sympathy for his bereaved family. The pall-bearers, headed by John O'Fallon, consisted of James H. Lucas, Edward Bates, H. R. Gamble, Robert Camp- bell. John Simonds, Wm. W. Greene, Thornton Griiusley, Geo. K. McGunnegle, Edward Walsh, N. Paschall, Charles Keemle, B. F. Edwards, Wm. Nis- bet, I. W. Willis, and Chas. S. Rannels. The banks, churches, railroad companies, and all the other finan- cial, benevolent, and religious associations with which Mr. Charless had so long and intimately been con- nected passed resolutions of condolence and sympathy, and the whole community, roused to its depths by such a sad and untimely taking off, did not stint to express its consciousness of the great loss it had sustained in the death of so honored, trusted, and useful a citi- zen. . The St. Louis National Bank was established in the spring of 1857, under the name of the Bank of St. Louis. The original notice of the opening of the subscription books read as follows : " Notice is hereby given that on Wednesday, the 18th day of March, 1857, we will open books for the subscription to the capi- tal stock of the Bank of St. Louis, at the office of John J. An- derson & Co., corner of Main and Olive Streets, in the city of St. Louis, and they will remain open from nine in the morning until three o'clock in the afternoon of each day until Saturday, the 26th day of March. " All persons subscribing will be required to pay ten per cent, in gold and silver, and the balance at such time and in such amounts as may be required by the directors ; it being provided, however, according to the charter, that the whole amount shall be paid within one year from the date of subscription. " Corporators. John J. Anderson, John G. Priest, George Knapp, A. P. Ladew, D. S. Senter, Madison Miller, Joseph Widen, Stephen Haskel, James Harrison, Taylor Blow. "ST. Louis, March 3, 1857." The original directors were John Simonds, A. G. Switzer, Frederick Meyer, George B. Sanderson, George S. McClure, Henry T. Mudd, George R. Robinson, Morris Collins, William Lucas, L. M. Kennett, J. B. S. Lemoine, S. B. Wiggins, T. A. Buckland. John J. Anderson was elected president, and John Brown cashier. The bank began operations Dec. 15, 1857. Towards the close of 1860, R. P. Hanenkamp, afterwards city comptroller of St. Louis, was elected president, and held the position for three years, at the end of which William E. Burr was chosen his successor. Mr. Burr has continued in the manage- ment of the bank ever since. In 1865 the institution was changed to a national bank, and became known as the St. Louis National Bank. Its incorporators as a national bank were William E. Burr, James H. Wear, R. P. Hanen- kamp, John F. Tolle, Benjamin Stickney, Thomas Ferguson, Joseph Garneau, and N. Schaeffer. The officers at this time were William E. Burr, president ; James H. Wear, Benjamin Stickney, Thomas Fergu- son, R. P. Hanenkamp, Joseph Garneau, William Ballentine, N. Schaeffer, John F. Tolle, directors; and Louis C. Billon, cashier. The bank, as originally operated, was located on Chestnut Street, between Main and Second Streets, and was well patronized from the beginning. When changed to the St. Louis National Bank in 1865 it was removed to the building on Olive Street, opposite the post-office. Having sold that building, it moved in 1875 to its present commodious quarters in the Chamber of Commerce building. The government funds collected in the city and in a large extent of surrounding country are all deposited in this bank, together with all the collections of the internal rev- enue office, as well as those of the post-office and the bankrupt courts. The annual statement of the bank, Dec. 31, 1881, 1 showed its resources to be S3, 143, 876. 82 ; capital BANKS; AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1393 stock paid in, $500,000 ; surplus fund, $56,335.44 ; undivided profits, $36,902.80 ; deposits, $581,305.39 ; United States deposits, $110,913.63. The officers for 1882 were William E. Burr, presi- dent ; J. G. Chapman, Nathan Cole, S. H. Laflin, H. McKittrick, F. Mitchell, James M. Nelson, S. A. Bemis, James H. Wear, directors ; and John Nicker- son, cashier. The First National Bank of St. Louis was or- | ganized in October, 1863, and began operations on the 10th of that month in its new building at the j junction of Fifth Street and Carondelet Avenue, with the following officers : President, F. W. Cronen- bold ; Vice-President, Christian Staehlin ; Cashier, Peter Weiss ; Directors, F. W. Cronenbold, Christian Staehlin, James Harrison, Bernhard Heidacker, Henry Kalbfleisch, William Lemp, Francis A. Lorenz, George Gehrke, and Henry Steinmeyer. The amount of stock subscribed at this time was over one hundred thousand dollars. In 1871 some of the officers became involved and the bank changed its name to the Empire Bank. Mr. Kalbfleisch was elected president. It continued under the same directors until 1876, when the busi- ness was turned over to the Lafayette Bank. A handsome building was erected at the junction of Fifth and Merchant Streets for the First National Bank. The Lafayette Bank was organized in 1876, with a paid in capital of one hundred thousand dollars. The incorporators were F. Arendes, H. Ziegenhein, Charles B. Stuever, William Hahn, and Philip W. Schneider. F. Arendes was the first president, H. Ziegenhein vice-president, and F. Lesser cashier. The first directors were the incorporators. The origi- nal location was the corner of Carroll Street and Ca- rondelet Avenue. From here it was removed to its present location, at the junction of Fifth and Mer- chant Streets. The present officers are F. Arendes, president; H. Zeigenhein, vice-president; and P. J. Doerr, cashier; Directors, F. Arendes, H. Ziegen- hein, Charles B. Stuever, W. Hahn, and Philip W. Schneider. The Second National Bank was organized in De- j cember. 1863, with a capital of $200,000, with the privilege of increasing it to $1 ,000,000. The first board of directors was composed of T. B. Edgar, George H. Rea, S. Rich, George P. Plant, Morris Taussig, J. 0. Pierce, E. 0. Stanard, Charles Holmes, and Wm. Smith. T. B. Edgar was chosen president, and E. D. Jones, of the Exchange Bank, cashier. The bank began business in January, 1864. It immediately be- came conspicuous in its services in placing the popu- lar loans of 7-30's, 5-20's, and 10-40's, and handled a larger amount of these securities than any other bank in St. Louis. The bank declared its first div- idend May, 1864, and in July, 1868, gave to its stockholders a fifty per cent, dividend in stock, mak- ing the capital $300,000. During a period of ten years its dividends amounted in the aggregate to $370,175, ranging from five to six per cent, semi-annually, up to July, 1873, at which time it suspended the payment of dividends, preferring to let the accumulations remain for the benefit of increasing business. The Third National Bank of St. Louis was orig- inally chartered by the General Assembly of Mis- souri for 1856-57 as the Southern Bank of St. Louis, with a capital of $1,000,000. The incor- porators were James S. Watson, James H. Britton, Abner Hood, Wm. J. McElhinney, and Wm. T. Wood. On the 6th of April, 1857, the following per- sons were elected directors : Robert M. Funkhouser, John J. Roe, Samuel K. Wilson, Abner Hood, E. B. Kimball, Charles Miller, Wm. H. Barksdale, John J. Mudd, E. F. Pittman, John R. Lionberger, Wm. J. McElhinney, James S. Watson, James H. Britton. This board subsequently elected as officers James S. Watson, president ; James H. Britton, cashier; George 0. Atherton, teller; B. W. Dudley, general book-keeper ; Thomas A. Stod- dart, individual book-keeper. The bank began operations June 16, 1857, on Pine Street, near Main, with $110,600 of paid in stock. In February, 1859, President Watson died, and on March 14th following, E. B. Kimball was elected his successor. James S. Watson was born at Jackson, Tenn., Sept. 17, 1815. Of his early career little is recorded. He is understood to have lived some years in Kentucky ; and about 1839 removed to St. Louis, where he was employed for some time as clerk. He then went to St. Charles, Mo., where he was similarly occupied, and where, March 25, 1841, he was married to Miss Alby A. Easton. In November, 1842, he was elected chief clerk of the lower house of the Legislature. Under the firm-name of Watson & Yosti, he for some time transacted business at Boonville, Mo., where he made an excellent record as an honorable and success- ful business man. In December, 1849, he entered into partnership in the wholesale boot and shoe busi- ness with Thomas E. Tutt at St. Louis. This part- nership continued five years, the firm transacting a large and profitable business. Mr. Watson was one of the passengers on the train that met with the fearful casualty at the Gasconade bridge, whereby many persons lost their lives, and' he 1394 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. was so badly injured that his life was despaired of. Having a fine constitution he rallied sufficiently to be able to engage in business again, but, while traveling eastward and when near Philadelphia, he was again almost killed by a collision. For the second time he apparently recovered, and resumed business with his usual energy and perseverance, but he never fully re- gained his strength, and his death, which occurred at New Orleans, Feb. 25, 1859, was doubtless hastened by the injuries which he sustained in these two accidents. Mr. Watson's bus- _- in ess career in Mis- souri appears to have _ been uniformly suc- cessful, and in St. Louis he was a leader in whatever he un- dertook. He was public-spirited, and took a deep interest in politics. Hissym- pathies were with the Democratic party, and he enjoyed the friendship and con- fidence of its leading men in Missouri and the West, He had great faith in the future of St. Louis, and erected the first dwelling south of Lafayette Park. There are not many of Mr. Wat- son's contempora- ries living, but those who remain testify most cheerfully to his many noble traits. He was a true friend, an obliging neighbor, an accurate business man, a kind husband, and an affectionate father. Mr. Watson was a brother-in-law of Hon. Thomas L. Anderson, Samuel L. South. Archibald Gamble, and Gen. L. C. Easton, gentlemen of character and prominence then and for many years subsequently. At his death he left a wife and two children. On the 2d of January, 1864, the Southern Bank having been changed into a national bank, with a cash capital of one million dollars, was reorganized, and be- gan' operations as the Third National Bank of St. Louis. JAMES S. WATSON. The directory under the reorganization consisted of E. B. Kimball, president ; James H. Britton, cashier ; and E. B. Kimball, Charles K. Dickson, John R. Lionberger. James B. Eads, William N. Switzer, Eugene Jaccard, Samuel R. Filley, John Jackson, and James H. Britton, directors. On March 14, 1864, Mr. Kimball resigned the presidency, and James H. Britton was elected his successor. On the same day Thomas A. Stoddart was elected cashier. Mr. Britton served as president until Nov. 1, I860, when he resigned to accept the ^ J===m ^_^ presidency of the National Bank of the State of Mis- souri. John R. Li- onberger, his suc- cessor, resigned Nov. 8, 1876, and was succeeded by Thom- as E. Tutt, the pres- ent chief executive of the bank. The bank was re- moved from its orig- inal location on Pine Street to Second Street near Pine, and on Nov. 25, 1874, occupied its new building, No. 417 Olive Street, where it still re- mains. This build- ing is six stories in height, with a stone front, and basement and first floors fire- proof. During its exist- ence this bank has paid to shareholders in dividends $1,902,540, of which $1,5 12,400 was de- clared and paid in its character of the Third National Bank. The present officers are Thomas E. Tutt, president ; John R. Lionberger, vice-president ; T. A. Stoddart, cashier; Directors, John Jackson, Oliver B. Filley, John R. Lionberger, Thomas E. Tutt, Leonard Mat- thews, James W. Paramore, W. T. Wilkins, J. S. Walsh. J. M. Franciscus. The Fourth National Bank of St. Louis was or- ganized Feb. 1, 1864. It was chartered Feb. 26, 1864, under the general National Bank Act, and was BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1395 first opened for business on March 22, 1864, with a capital stock paid in of $500,000. The incorporators were John C. H. D. Block, Joseph J. Mersman, C. L. Holthaus, John C. Nulsen, F. E. Schmieding, Francis Cornett, John H. Kaiser, Arnold Hussmann, C. L. Buschmann, and Christian Peper. The first board of officers was composed of Joseph J. Mersman, president ; John C. H. D. Block, vice-president ; and Frederick W. Biebinger, cashier, the last of whom still holds the position. In 1866, John C. H. D. Block succeeded to the presidency of the bank, and has retained it ever since. When the bank was first organized it was located on the northwest corner of Third and Washington Streets, where it remained until it was removed to the present location on the northeast corner of Fourth and Washington Streets. It has a capital paid in of $500,000 ; surplus fund, $200,- 000; contingent fund, $41,969.21; and undivided profits of $!)!, 607. 41. The assets, consisting of United States bonds, Missouri State bonds, real estate, and - other good securities, amount to $4,693,013.91. The present board of officers is composed of John C. H. D. Block, president ; A. Hussmann, vice-presi- dent ; and F. W. Biebinger, cashier. The directors are John C. H. D. Block, F. E. Schmieding, Francis Cornett, John H. Kaiser, Arnold Hussmann, C. L. Buschmann, Christian Peper, Henry Grove, and Louis J. Holthaus. The Fifth National Bank-was first organized in 1860 under the name of the Tenth Ward Savings Association. The incorporators and first directors were Henry Overstolz, Thomas L. Sturgeon, Philip Stremmel, Gustavus Hoffman, Thomas M. Speer, James Stoltebinn, John H. Marquard, Nicholas Hatch, and N. F. W. Brentzen. The bank was first located on Broadway and Exchange Street. In 1881 it was again incorporated under the name of the Tenth Ward Savings- Bank, the directors being Louis Espenschied, James Green, John H. Marquard, Albert Schroder, Theodore Koch, Henry Overstolz, and C. C. Crecelius. Henry Overstolz was the first president, and Theodore Koch was the first cashier. In Janu- ary, 1883, it was organized under the National Bank- ing Act as the Fifth National Bank, and on January 10th opened for business on the northeast corner of Fifth Street and Christy Avenue. Henry Overstolz was chosen president, Louis Espenschied vice-presi- dent, and C. C. Crecelius cashier. The present di- rectors are Henry Overstolz, James Green, Louis Espenschied, Otto D. Amour, Conrad Stauff, Charles Wunderlich. and G. A. Rubelmann. The capital stock is two hundred thousand dollars. The bank is one of the most flourishing of the financial institutions of St. Louis, and much of its success is due to the energy, sound judgment, and busi- ness tact of its chief executive, Hon. Henry Over- stolz, who has long been prominent among the business men of St. Louis for the rare combination of enterprise, sagacity, and prudence which he brings to the administration of affairs whether public or pri- vate. The Continental Bank of St. Louis was chartered as the National Loan Bank of St. -Louis in February, 1865, and was organized and went into operation as such in March, 1866. The incorporators were Thomas O'Reilly, William McKee, Chauncey I. Fil- ley, and Stephen Ridgely. The institution was for several years conducted as the " National Loan Bank," but its name was changed to that of the Continental Bank, under which name it now transacts a general banking business. The capital stock is one hundred thousand dollars ; surplus, fifty thousand dollars. The first president was T. B. Edgar, who was suc- ceeded by George A. Baker, the present incumbent. W. H. Maurice was first chosen cashier in 1866, and was succeeded by E. Karst, who held the position for a term of years, and was followed by W. P. Keating, who still retains the position. The bank is located at No. 411 North Third Street. The officers for 1882 were George A. Baker, president ; J. M. Thompson, vice-president; W. P. Keating, cashier; Directors, H. A. Crawford, C. W. Rogers, E. C. Meacham, Oscar Bradford, J. A. Bartlett, I. G. Baker, C. S. Freeborn, J. W. Larimore, and G. W. Parker. The International Bank of St. Louis is a State bank, and was chartered Feb. 28, 1865, the incorpor- ators being Isidor Bush, F. S. Behrens, William C. Lange, August Leisse, C. T. Uhlmann. It was first opened for business Nov. 12, 1866, with a capital of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, at 226 Mar- ket Street, and was subsequently removed to its present location, southeast corner Fifth and Market Streets. The resources of the bank, according to a statement made Dec. 31, 1881, were $517,542.07; capital stock paid in, $100,000; surplus funds on hand, $1358.93 ; deposits, $395,212.44. The first presi- dent was William C. Lange, who has served ever since. The directory for 1882 consisted of William C. Lange, president; and Louis Gottschalk, Hugo Krebs, P. A. Schroth, G. J. Helmerichs, William C. Lange, John P. Heinrich, C. F. Hermann, August Leisse, A. W. Straub, directors ; John P. Heinrich, secretary. The Commercial Bank of St. Louis was incor- porated under the general corporation laws of Missouri, March 19, 1866, and the bank was opened for busi- 1396 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ness during the same month. The incorporators were Edward M. Samuel, William J. Lewis, John M. Platt, John F. Baker, Isaac S. Warren, J. A. J. Aderton, George W. Rucker, James Richardson, and Charles W. Reiser. The first officers were Edward M. Samuel, president ; John M. Platt, vice-president ; and J. W. Donaldson, assistant cashier. Mr. Samuel continued to act as president of the bank until his death, Sept. 22, 1869, when he was succeeded by William J. Lewis, who was followed by William Nichols, the j present incumbent. Edward Madison Samuel belonged to a family of j Welsh and English descent, the Welsh branch of which settled in Virginia about the year 1700. From thence they emigrated westward, and Edward M. Samuel was born in Henry County, Ky., Oct. 12, 1807. In 1815 the family moved to Missouri, where the father became quite prominent, serving for many years as the county clerk of Randolph County. When about eighteen young Samuel was placed in business in Old Franklin, Clay Co., and in 1829 removed to Liberty, Clay Co., where he engaged in mercantile pursuits for nearly twenty-five years, and where he lived for nearly forty years. He soon became one of the leading business men of Northwest Missouri, and established a reputation for integrity and ability that was recognized throughout the State. In 1829, Mr. Samuel was appointed receiver of public moneys at the land office at Plattsburgh, a po- sition which entailed peculiar responsibilities. The " Platte purchase" was included in the district, having then recently become subject to pre-emption and settlement. But before the survey had been made settlers had flocked in, improvements had been made, and the result was an immense number of conflicting claims, which it was the province of the register and receiver to adjust. As a member of this court, Mr. Samuel distinguished himself as a i clear-headed business man as well as an able and ; impartial judge. In June, 1853, he was appointed a justice of the : Clay County court, and served as such for somewhat | over a year. In this important position his financial and administrative talents were conspicuously demon- strated. In 1857, upon the organization of the Liberty Branch of the Farmers' Bank of Missouri, he was elected its first president, and was continuously re- elected until his removal to St. Louis in 1865. On settling in the metropolis he established the com- mission house of E. M. Samuel & Sous, his sons enter- ing the house with him. Soon after he interested him- self in the organization of the Commercial Bank of St. ' Louis, and, as we have before stated, became its first president, retaining that position until his death. As a business man he enjoyed to an unusual degree the con- fidence and respect of his associates, and came to be re- garded as a public-spirited and useful citizen. Although of delicate health, he was a man of great mental activity and endurance, and filled a large space in the com- munity. During his long residence in Clay County he contributed largely to every public and religious movement. His gifts were marked by a large-minded catholicity. Thus, while for many years a devoted member of the Presbyterian Church, some of his largest contributions were in behalf of William Jewell College, a Baptist institution. His own lack of adequate school privileges when a boy made him re- gard education with peculiar favor, and he was a generous and steadfast friend of all worthy enter- prises in this direction. He was also an earnest and judicious adviser of young men, and there are many ,yet living who remember with gratitude his encour- aging and kindly counsel. Extensive and varied reading enabled him to supply the education he was unable to obtain when a boy, and he was a well-in- formed man on matters of general information, while few were better instructed on economical and political questions. Practice made him a clear and logical speaker and writer, and he was a frequent contributor to the public journals, his communications often giving a decided impulse to popular thought. In politics Mr. Samuel was an earnest Whig. He enjoyed the acquaintance of Henry Clay, and corre- sponded with both Clay and Webster for many years. He was also the personal friend of many of the great men of his period, especially those who represented Missouri in the national councils. He was twice nominated by his party for Congress, but, although his canvass was spirited and able, it was impossible to overcome the adverse majority. In social life and in his family, Mr. Samuel's warm- hearted and genial nature shone with peculiar lustre. His domestic relations were particularly happy, and by the community at Liberty, where he so long lived, he was regarded with the highest respect and affec- tion as a citizen above reproach. He was twice mar- ried, and two daughters and three sons survive him. The latter succeeded to his large and profitable busi- ness, and constitute one of the best known of the commission houses of the present day. The Commercial Bank has a capital of $200,000, and a surplus fund amounting to $293,592.92. The bank was located originally at the corner of Second and Olive Streets, but subsequently removed to 217 Olive Street. Its present quarters are situated in the BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1397 Chamber of Commerce building, and the officers in 1882 were W. Nichols, president; Erastus Wells, vice-president; E. C. Breck, cashier; and William Nichols, Erastus Wells, E. C. Breck, Isaac M. War- ren, B. W. Lewis, M. M. Buck, Miles Sells, William Spear, Thomas Howard, John M. Gilkerson, A. A. Talmage, W. M. Samuel, and John H. Maxon, di- rectors. The Franklin Bank was chartered in 1867, under the laws of Missouri, as the Franklin Avenue Ger- man Savings Institution, with a paid up capital of sixty thousand dollars. The incorporators were John H. Conrades, James H. Forbes, F. H. Krenning, J. G. Kaiser, Henry Meier, Adolph Moll, H. Mohriman, H. S. Platt, F. W. Reipschlaeger, E. F. Rethwilm, Ad. Wippern, and J. B. Woestman. The bank began business in 1867, and until Jan. 1, 1882, was con- ducted as the Franklin Avenue German Savings In- stitution. Then the title was changed to that of the Franklin Bank, and the institution was removed to the present location, at the southeast corner of Fourth and Morgan Streets, the directors having purchased the bank building of the late North St. Louis Savings Association. The capital and surplus of the Frank- lin Bank at present is three hundred thousand dol- lars. The bank is under the same management as when originally organized, having for its chief execu- tive officer H. Meier, with Ad. Wippern as vice- president, and G. W. Garrels as cashier. The present board of directors is composed of James H. Forbes, F. H. Krenning. Henry Meier, Adolph Moll, H. S. Platt, F. W. Reipschlaeger, Ad. Wippern, and J. B. Woestman. The Laclede Bank was established in 1867 by Bartholow, Lewis & Co., and was operated as a private bank until 1872, when it was incorporated as the La- clede Bank by Thomas J. Bartholow, Benjamin W. Lewis. Jr., W. H. Chick, James A. Jackson, Theo- dore D. Meier, William J. Lewis, P. B. Leech, Carlos S. Greeley, Edward Fenton, Joseph P. Card, and George M. Edgerton. Thomas J. Bartholow was the first president, and Francis T. Iglehart cashier. The bank was originally located at Third and Locust Streets, but subsequently removed to 217 North Third Street, and on the 27th of February, 1883, to its present location at the corner of Third and Pine Streets. The original chartered capital of the bank was two hundred thousand dollars, but upon the reorganization of the institution, in November, 1882. it was increased to five hundred thousand dol- lars. The officers for 1883 are John D. Perry, presi- dent; James A. Gregory, vice-president; H. B. Schuler, cashier ; and the following directors: John 89 D. Perry, James A. Gregory, H. B. Schuler, Theo- dore Meier, William McMillan, L. C. Nelson, D. C. Grier, James W. Lewis, Turner T. Lewis, Howard Blossom, Charles Filley, D. R. Francis, and W. S. Hume. The State Savings Association is one of the prominent financial institutions of St. Louis, and may justly rank as one of the strongest and most prudently managed banks in the country. It was organized under an act of the Legislature of Missouri, on the 29th of December, 1855. While the charter was granted for a savings-bank, yet it has never been in any respect a savings association, but has always done a regular commercial business as a bank of discount and de- posit. The incorporators were John How, R. M. Henning, Eugene Miltenberger, Isaac Rosenfeld, Jr., Lewis V. Bogy, Neree Valle, William L. Ewing, R. J. Lockwood, and B. W. Hill. The bank went into active operation immediately after its organization, and was located at first at the corner of Vine and Main Streets, where it remained until 1876, when it was removed to its present quarters at the corner of Vine and Third Streets. The first president of the insti- tution was R. M. Henning, and his successors were John How. John J. Roe, and Charles Parsons, the present incumbent. The first cashier was Isaac Rosenfeld, Jr., who was succeeded by Charles Parsons, who was followed by J. H. McCluney, the present cashier. The capital stock of the institution is six hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and a surplus has been accumulated, after making regular and liberal dividends since its organization, which now amounts to over seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The officers during 1882 were Charles Parsons, president; William H. Scudder, vice-president; and John H. McCluney, cashier. Directors, Charles Parsons, John A. Scudder, Daniel Catlin, A. F. Shapleigh, C. C. Moffitt, Joseph Franklin, and John T. Davis. 1 1 In 1859 there was inaugurated a war on the part of the State Bank of Missouri against the currency of neighboring States, which, being less easy to be presented for redemption, usurped the purposes of circulation and prevented the Bank of Missouri from getting its former advantage in this respect. A law was passed to prevent any chartered bunking institution from carrying on the business of receiving and paying out for- eign currency. In consequence of this the State Savings In- stitution gave up its charter, and the stockholders associated themselves as joint partners, and so continued doing business until Jan. 26, 1864, when a new charter was obtained, with all the privileges denied by the former Legislature, under which charter the bank is now doing business. During its early history, in October, 1859, an attempt was made to rob the institution. A local account of the affair says, " For three or four days past it has been known in certain quar- ters that an attempt has been made to enter the State Savings 1398 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Charles Parsons, president of this bank, was born in Homer, Cortland Co., N. Y., on the 24th of Jan- uary, 1824, and is the son of Lewis B. Parsons, late of Buffalo, N. Y., and grandson of Capt. Charles Parsons, of the New York line in the Revolutionary war. He commenced business, after receiving a thor- ough academical education, as a clerk in his father's store, and soon after attaining his majority was em- ployed, first as clerk and after as partner, in a com- mission and transportation house in Buffalo from 1846 to 1850, when he entered the Bank of Attica, in Buffalo, and remained some months, solely for the purpose of learning the business of banking under its very able financier, Gains B. Rich. At the close of 1850 he removed to St. Louis with the view of selecting a point at which to commence the business of banking, and finally, at the instance of H. D. Bacon, of the then well-known firm of Page & Bacon, located at Keokuk, Iowa, where he was very successful in business, and remained until January, 1862, when he tendered his services to the govern- ment and was placed in charge of the army transpor- tation at St. Louis, receiving soon after the rank of captain and assistant quartermaster. The duties of his position were very extensive and onerous, em- bracing employment of hundreds of steamers on the rivers and railroad trains on land, to transport the troops, horses, cannon, provisions for men and ani- mals, and all the various articles required to pro- vision, feed, and render efficient great armies opera- ting over the extended theatre of war in the West and South. Besides these duties he was required to audit and settle the accounts of all other army quar- termasters pertaining to transportation from Wiscon- sin in the North to the line of actual war in the South. These various and arduous duties he fulfilled and discharged to the great satisfaction of Gen. Robert Allen, the chief of the Quartermaster's Department in the West, as is shown by his report to the War Department, in which he speaks in the highest terms of Capt. Parsons, and also to the satisfaction of Gen. M. C. Meigs, quartermaster-general himself, as is shown by the order of Gen. Meigs, June, 1864, call- ing him to Washington to take control of the bureau of railroad transportation for the United States, under the management of the War Department. This order, however, he persuaded the quartermaster-general to rescind. Mr. Parsons continued in the service of the government until July 13, 1864. Having been Institution, corner of Vine and Main Streets, by an entrance through tho Vine Street sewer, and an effort to tunnel through the rock that forms the foundation of the building." elected, in the previous February, cashier of the State Savings Association, and being satisfied that the success of the government was assured, he re- signed his commission in the army. As a further recognition of his services he received the brevets of major and lieutenant-colonel. In August, 1864, he assumed the discharge of his duties as cashier of the State Savings Association, and served as such with remarkable fidelity and success until February, 1870, when he was elected president of the association. Mr. Parsons was one of the organizers of the Keokuk and Des Moines Railroad Company, and continued on the directory for some years. He was at one time a director of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad Com- pany, has been president of the St. Louis Clearing- House for the past ten years, is president of the Hannibal Gas Company, vice-president of the Belle- fontaine Street Railroad Company, and director of the Missouri Street Railway Company, both of St. Louis, and is a director in the water-works companies of Atchison, Kan., and Hannibal, Mo. On the llth of June, 1857, Mr. Parsons was married to Miss Martha A. Pettus, of St. Louis. In the various positions which he has been called on to fill, Mr. Parsons has never failed to exhibit rare business abilities and administrative talents of the highest order. The Valley National Bank was organized July 25, 1871. and was chartered under the National Banking Act Aug. 9, 1871. The incorporators were Dwight Durkee, George D. Hall, James Richardson, H. H. Curtiss, N. C. Chapman, 0. G. Proctor, W. N. Stone, A. W. Mitchell, J. M. Brawner, Preston Rob- erts, Augustus Kountz, N. S. Penfield, J. C. Culbert- son, A. B. Safford, J. L. Stephens, A. D. Jaynes, T. H. Waugh, David Auld, Josiah Hunt, John Williams, and others. The bank opened its doors for business Aug. 23, 1871. at which time its president was Dwight Durkee, who was elected at a regular meeting of the board of directors July 27, 1871. The cashier at that time was James T. Howenstein. When the bank began business the board of directors consisted of Dwight Durkee, George D. Hall, James Richardson, H. H. Curtiss, N. C. Chapman, 0. G. Proctor, W. N. Stone, A. W. Mitchell, J. M. Brawner, Preston Roberts, Augustus Kountz, N. S. Penfield, J. C. Culbertson, A. B. Safford, J. L. Stephens, A. D. Jaynes, J. H. Waugh, David Auld, Josiah Hunt, and John Williams. On Jan. 29, 1873, J. A. J. Aderton was elected presi- dent of the bank, and served until Oct. 24, 1878, when he was succeeded by S. E. Hoffman, who has since retained the position. The first location of the bank was No. 320 North Third Street, whence it was re- BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1399 moved to No. 207 North Third Street, where it remained until the removal to the present location, at the corner of Locust and Fifth Streets. The annual statement of the bank, Dec. 31, 1881, makes the following exhibit: Resources. Loans and discounts $889,647.56 Overdrafts 2,602.12 United States bonds 50,000.00 Other bonds, etc 7,038.85 Real estate, fixtures, and furniture.. 12,977.90 Premium on United States bonds 1,500.00 Cash and sight exchange 619,190.18 United States treasurer 9,250.00 Demand loans 381,353.69 $1,973,560.30 Liabilities. Capital paid in $250,000.00 Surplus 28,834.47 Circulation 45,000.00 Dividends unpaid 8,488.00 Deposits 1,641,237.83 $1,973,560.30 The officers for 1882 were S. E. Hoffman, presi- dent ; M. J. Lippman, vice-president; G. H. Goddard, cashier ; M. J. Lippman, John B. Noland, Charles P. Burr, H. H. Curtis, Joel Wood, G. H. Goddard, R. J. McElhaney, Walter H. Trask, and S. E. Hoffman, directors. The German-American Eank was incorporated by Martin Lammert, August Gehner, John J. Menges, Ernest Witte, B. F. Horn, George Tinker, Hugh L. Fox, and E. A. Mysenburg, Nov. 3, 1872, and was opened at the northeast corner of Tenth and Franklin Streets. John J. Menges was elected president ; Martin Lammert, vice-president ; and E. A. Mysen- burg, cashier. The first directors were Hugh Bren- non, G. Mysenburg, Ernest Witte, William Nieman, Martin Lammert, John J. Menges, B. Weber, B. F. Horn, George Tinker, William Trauernicht, Hugh L. Fox, August Gehner, and E. A. Mysenburg. The capital stock paid up is $150,000. The bank is now located at the northwest corner of Fourth and Frank- lin Streets. The official statement of the officers Dec. 31, 1882, showed gross earnings for six months of $36,730. 11 ; surplus fund, $56,684.21 ; resources, $1,174,605.95. The present officers are August Gehner, president ; Martin Lammert, vice-president ; John Dierberger, cashier ; Directors, Thomas Ferren- bach, H. H. Schulze, August Gehner, Casper Stolle, C. H. Grote,' William Trauernicht, George Holtgrewe, Glaus Vieths, Martin Lammert, Ernest Witte, F. H. Logemann. John H. Yandell, J. C. Lullman. SAVINGS-BANKS. As early as 1839 an effort was made to establish a savings-bank in St. Louis, a meeting of " mer- chants, traders, and mechanics" being held at the Merchants' Exchange rooms for that purpose on the 7th of February. On motion of Col. Charles Keemle, George K. McGunnegle was called to the chair, and N. E. Janney appointed secretary. The object of the meeting having been stated by the chairman, J. Smith i Hoinans made an address in favor of the project, pre- senting many statistics showing the success and utility of similar institutions in other cities, and concluding I by offering the following preamble and resolutions : " WHEREAS, This meeting is fully impressed with the belief i that there is a large number of persons in this city who have ; no profitable mode of investment for their surplus earnings, and " WHEREAS, The want of a depository for the active, bene- ficial, and profitable investment of the surplus means of many of our fellow-citizens is the cause of the extravagant waste of such funds ; therefore, " Resolved, That a committee of five persons be appointed by the chairman, whose duty it shall be to report within forty days a plan for the formation of a savings association in the city of St. Louis. "Resolved, That when this meeting adjourns, it adjourn to meet again on the 20th of March next, to receive the report of the committee." The resolutions were unanimously adopted, and on motion of A. Wilgus, it was unanimously " Resolved, That the committee under the first resolution be authorized to procure the written opinions of Josiah Spalding, H. R. Gamble, and Beverly Allen as to the authority which the citizens have to establish such an institution without a charter from the Legislature, and whether the same is contrary to the Constitution of the State." On motion of D. L. Holbrook, it was unanimously " Resolved, That the same committee be directed to report upon the expediency of connecting a joint-stock association for the proposed savings institution, similar to the Mechanics' and Traders' Bank of Cincinnati and other institutions of the same character." The chairman then announced the following as composing the committee under the first resolution : J. Smith Homans, Asa Wilgus, J. W. Paulding, Wayman Crow. On motion of Mr. Wilgus, the chairman was added to the committee. The Boatmen's Savings-Bank was originally organized in 1846, was chartered in 1847 as the St. Louis Boatmen's Savings Institution, and was opened for business during the same year. The bank was incorporated as a savings institution (without capital, on the savings-bank plan, " where boatmen and other industrious classes can safely deposit at interest their earnings," etc.), with a twenty years' charter, the profits to be divided pro rata among " original six- month depositors," viz., those who deposited one hundred dollars and upwards during the first six months, and allowed the same to remain undisturbed. 1400 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The incorporators were George W. Sparbawk, Sul- livan Blood, Edward Dobyns, L. M. Kennett, Daniel f D. Page, B. W. Alexander, Samuel C. Davis, Adam L. Mills, Amedee Valle, George K. Budd, Thomas Andrews, Henry D. Bacon, Lawrason Riggs, James G. Barry, John M. Wimer. These gentlemen were subsequently continued as trustees, and Adam L. Mills was elected president. At a meeting of the board of trustees, held at the office of the Missouri Republican on the 30th of August, 1847, there were present George W. Spar- hawk, Sullivan Blood, A. Valle", John M. Wimer, Thomas Andrews, Samuel C. Davis, A. L. Mills, and James G. Barry. On motion the meeting was called to order, and George W. Sparhawk was called to the chair, and A. Valle appointed secretary. The object of the meeting having been explained by the chairman, and the act of incorporation read, the latter, on motion of James G. Barry, was accepted. On motion of John M. Wimer, a committee of j three was appointed by the chairman to draft by-laws and regulations for the government of the institution, whereupon A. Valle 1 , S. Blood, and S. C. Davis were chosen. On Sept. 14, 1847, John F. Darby and E. Haren were elected trustees to fill vacancies. On the 21st, Dr. Robert Simpson was elected treasurer, and B. B. Chamberlain secretary. On Oct. 16, 1847, the trustees gave notice to the public that on Monday, the 18th inst., its doors would be opened for business, stating that " the Boatmen's Savings Institution will henceforward be opened daily from 10 A.M. to 4 P.M., and on Saturdays till 6 P.M., until further ordered. On Fridays no males will be admitted, this day being expressly set apart by the trustees for the female community. The institution for the present is located at No. 16 Locust Street, one door west of Main, and those who become its patrons are respectfully requested to circulate among their friends and neighbors its charter and by-laws." In April, 1854, the bank was robbed of eighteen thousand dollars in notes of the bank and over one thousand dollars in gold. The thief or thieves ob- tained access to the safe before the bank was opened in the morning, but left behind four thousand dollars in gold and several checks which were also in the safe. Upon the discovery of this loss the officers offered a reward of one thousand dollars for the detection of the thief and four thousand dollars for the return of the money. In anticipation of a run on the bank, the j banking-houses of Page & Bacon, Lucas & Simonds, ' Loker, Renick & Co., E. W. Clark & Brothers, and ' J. J. Anderson & Co. offered advances to unlimited amounts, but assistance of this character was not re- quired, as the ordinary routine of the bank was not disturbed. During the financial panic of 1855 the Boatmen's was one of the institutions for which the leading merchants pledged their property. On the 1st of January, 1856, the bank abandoned its original charter and began business under a second twenty years' charter, with a capital of four hun- dred thousand dollars. On the 1st of October, 1873, three years prior to the expiration of the second charter, the bank reorganized under the general banking laws of Missouri as The Boatmen's Savings-Bank, with an au- thorized and paid up capital of two million dollars. A pe- culiarity of the second charter was the section which provided that " at the expiration of every five years from the first day of January, 1856, if the board of directors deem it expedient, they may make, in such manner and on such terms as to them shall appear equitable, a dividend among the stockholders not ex- ceeding one-fourth of the net profits of the preceding five years, and the remainder of said profits shall, at the discretion of the board, be reserved for the better security of depositors and for future operations, until the winding up of the affairs of this corporation, or converted into stock of the corporation and appor- tioned equitably among the stockholders, notwith- standing such conversion and apportionment should increase stock beyond the sum limited in the first sec- tion of this act. Otherwise than is in this section provided no dividend shall be made by this board." In accordance with the above section, the board of directors did not declare any dividend until April 1, 1871, more than fifteen years after commencing the banking business, but carried their net earnings to the credit of profit and loss account, until at that time the earnings had amounted to $2,293,442.83, and on the first of April, 1872, a further dividend of $300- 000 was declared, and on July 1, 1873, the surplus was $2,456,742. At the first election for directors under the second charter, held in 1856, the following were elected : Sulli- van Blood, 1 Carlos S. Greeley, George K. Budd, Rufus 1 Sullivan Blood was born in the town of Windsor, Vt., April 2-1, 1 795. His parents were natives of Massachusetts, but emigrated to Vermont, then a newly-admitted State, in 1793. They lived upon a farm, and both died about 1813, whereupon young Blood resolved to seek a home in the far West. About two years after their death he made his way to Olean, on the head-waters of the Allegheny, in Western New York, where a number of persons were awaiting the opening of navigation to descend in boats to the Ohio. On arriving at the Seneca reservation, Mr. Blood engaged for a year among the Indians in the lumber business, and having realized a small sum of BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1401 J. Lackland, William D'Oench, Louis A. Labeaume, Robert Holmes, Luther M. Kennett, John M. Wimer, Asa Wilgus, Adam L. Mills, and Adolphus Meier. Sullivan Blood was elected president, and Alton R. Easton cashier. Charles Hodgeman succeeded Mr. Easton as cashier in 1857, and occupied that post until his death, which occurred in April, 1870, when the present cashier, William H. Thomson, was elected. On Oct. 26, 1857, at a called meeting of the direc- tors of the institution, the following resolutions were adopted : "1. Resolved, That all deposits in this institution up to this date will be paid in gold and silver, and it will continue to receive deposits in the same, and pay out the same to said depositors. " 2. Resolved, That this institution will also receive on de- posit bank-notes of all the chartered banks in this State, to- gether with their branches, and will pay out the same to said depositors indiscriminately in the bank-notes aforesaid. 3. Resolved, That this institution will receive in payment of all discounted paper or other debts due the Boatmen's Saving money there, he descended the Allegheny, a distance of three hundred miles, to Pittsburgh. He then engaged on a flat-boat and worked his passage down the Ohio until he reached Cin- cinnati. From there he went to Cairo, where there was not a house, and from thence ascended the Mississippi in a keel-boat to St. Louis. He was greatly pleased with the activity of the place, and in 1817 took up his residence in the town, where he remained until his death. St. Louis was at that time just in the transition state between a village and a town, and in that year the first movement was made to protect the citizens by a regular force of watchmen. In 1818, Mr. Blood was appointed a member of the force, and before long was promoted to the position of captain, to which he was re-elected several consecu- tive years. In 1823, Capt. Blood revisited his native State, and during his visit was married to Miss Sophia Hall. After holding the position of captain of the watch for ten years, he became deputy sheriff. In 1833 he was elected and served as alderman from the then Second Ward for one terra, at the end of which his political life ended, as he afterwards always de- clined to become a candidate for public office. It was at this period that he turned his attention to river matters, and be- came engaged as a steamboat captain in the St. Louis and New Orleans trade, in which he was quite successful. His boats, which were built under his own supervision and which he per- sonally commanded, became extremely popular, and Capt. Blood during his period of service was one of the most skillful and successful pilots on the Mississippi. In the early part of 1847, when the Boatmen's Savings Institution was incorporated, Capt. Blood was appointed one of the directors. His execu- tive abilities soon gave him such prominence in the board of directors that he was chosen president, a position which he filled with credit to himself and advantage to the institution until 1870, when he resigned for the purpose of allowing some younger and more active man to assume the laborious duties of the office. He still continued a director, and up to the time of his death, which occurred Nov. 27, 1875, notwithstanding his advanced age, made a daily visit to the institution and took an active part in its affairs. Capt. Blood left a wife, one son, Henry Blood, a merchant in Iowa, a married daughter, wife of James L. Sloss, of the firm of Gilkeson & Sloss, of St. Louis, and a daughter, Miss Anna Louisa Blood. Institution the paper of all the chartered banks in the State of Missouri and the branches thereof. "4. Resolved, That the Boatmen's Savings Institution will receive in payment for all collection-paper gold and silver only, unless otherwise notified in writing. "S. BLOOD, ''President." In 1870, Capt. Sullivan Blood resigned the presi- dency of the bank, and was succeeded by Rufus J. Lackland, although he still retained his place in the board of directors. Rufus James Lackland is a member of one of those Maryland families which removed to Missouri at an early day, and which, as frequently noted elsewhere in this work, have contributed so much to the growth and prosperity of St. Louis. Among these enter- prising spirits, Peter and Jesse Lindell, Michael McEnnis, Robert A. Barnes, Edward Bredell, John Kennard, Thomas T. Gantt, and R. J. Lackland at- tained to special prominence in the affairs of the city. The Lack lands, or Lachlans, as they originally spelled their name, were influential people in Montgomery County, Md., and closely allied with the Edmon- stones and other leading families of that State. Archi- bald Edmonstone, who came from Scotland at an early day, is stated by George Lynn Lachlan Davis, a well-known Maryland antiquarian and writer, in his " Day Star of American Freedom," to have been the ancestor " of the Lachlans of Montgomery, but now in the State of Missouri, and of the wife and children of Governor Hempstead, of Iowa." In Scotland, where it originated, the Lachlan family enjoyed con- siderable prominence, and in this country it has always maintained a leading position. James Lackland was a member of the Levy Court and county commissioner of Montgomery County from 1799 to 1801, and Dennis Lackland was a merchant of the same county in 1820. Rufus J. Lackland is directly descended from the " Lachlans of Montgomery" mentioned in the " Day Star," and is a cousin of the author of that book. He was born in Poolesville, Montgomery Co., Md., his father being Dennis Lackland, and his mother Eliza Appleby, a native of Berkeley County, Va., whose mother was Mrs. Margaret Moore Appleby, of Balti- timore. In 1835, Mr. Lackland removed with his parents to Missouri, and during the same year entered the store of Mullikin & Pratte, at the corner of Market Street and the Levee. Upon the dissolution of this firm in 1837 he obtained a position as clerk of the steamer " Clyde," plying between St. Louis and New Orleans, and subsequently of the steamers " Chester," " Oregon," " Caroline," and " Eclipse." In 1847 he 1402 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. withdrew from the steamboat business and established himself in the wholesale grocery and commission trade as a member of the firm of William M. Morri- son & Co., which continued to transact a flourishing business until 1861, when it dissolved, each partner having secured a competence. Mr. Lackland con- tinued the business in his own name, and later ad- mitted his two elder sons to partnership, the style of the firm being R. J. Lackland & Sons. In 1871 he finally retired from business. For many years Mr. Lackland had been a director and one of the largest stockholders in the Boatmen's Savings-Bank, and in 1871 he was elected president, a position he has held ever since. The excellent judgment which had characterized his management of his private business and had contributed so mate- rially to its success has been conspicuously displayed in the conduct of this institution, which is one of the strongest and most prosperous banks in the West. Numerous other public enterprises have enjoyed the benefit of Mr. Lackland's wise counsel and assist- ance. In 1855 he was elected vice-president of the Merchants' Exchange, and in the autumn of 1871 was chosen president of the Chamber of Commerce Association, organized for the purpose of erecting a new Exchange building. Mr. Lackland is still presi- dent of this association, having been continuously re- elected to the position. He was one of the most zealous and efficient spirits in promoting the construc- tion of the new Chamber of Commerce, and has always been foremost among his fellow business men in aid of all important public enterprises. For many years he has been a director in the Iron Mountain Railroad, and also in the Oakdale Iron-Works and the Scotia Iron Company. For twenty years he has been a director in the Belchers Sugar-Refining Company, and is now president of the St. Louis Gas Company. Some of these are among the most important industrial con- cerns in the city, employing large capital and a vast number of hands, and are justly regarded as repre- sentative institutions of St. Louis. Mr. Lackland was married in St. Louis, Aug. 23, 1840, to Miss Mary Susannah Cable, a native of New York, who died in December, 1866, having borne ten children, eight of whom are living. Mrs. Lackland was loved and respected for her many virtues. Some years later Mr. Lackland married his present wife, Mrs. Caroline Eliot Kasson, the youngest sister of the Rev. Dr. William G. Eliot, chancellor of Washington University, St. Louis, and a lady of fine literary at- tainments. In religion Mr. Lackland is a Unitarian, and in politics a Democrat. In all the relations of life, whether public or private, he enjoys in the highest degree the esteem and respect of all who know him. His present position in the community is due en- tirely to his own exertions. Forced at an early age to rely upon himself, he put forth all his energies, and soon made a decidedly favorable impression as a young man of exceptional industry and zeal. As a mer- chant, his career was marked by great energy and steadfastness of purpose, a clear, quick judgment, un- sullied integrity, and exceptional ability in the man- agement of enterprises of great magnitude. As the result, he now enjoys an influence and consideration among his fellow business men which gives him a pecu- liar and special pre-eminence in the mercantile world of St. Louis. Personally, Mr. Lackland is a gentle- man of pleasant and genial address, and kind and amiable towards all with whom he is thrown in con- tact. By the community in which he has resided for more than forty years he is justly regarded as a far-sighted, liberal-minded, and noble-hearted citizen. In 1873, as previously stated, the Boatmen's Savings Institution was transformed into the Boatmen's Sav- ings-Bank. In addition to the original capital of $400,000 there was a surplus fund of $2,400,000, and the capital of the bank was fixed at $2,000,000, the $800,000 remaining being divided among the stock- holders. The following were designated as the board of directors in the articles of association : Rufus J. Lackland, Carlos S. Greeley, Adolphus Meier, James Smith, Sullivan Blood, William A. Hargadine, Edward J. Glasgow, William P. Howard, John B. C. Lucas, George S. Drake, and William H. Thomson. The Boatmen's Bank was first located on the south- west corner of Second and Pine Streets, but was afterwards moved to the north side of Chestnut, be- tween Main and Second Streets, and thence to the present location on the northeast corner of Second and Pine Streets. The officers of the bank for 1882 were Rufus J. Lackland, president ; George S. Drake, vice-president ; William H. Thomson, cashier ; Directors, Lawrence L. Butler, Samuel Cupples, George S. Drake, Theo- dore Forster, Carlos S. Greeley, William A. Harga- dine, Rufus J. Lackland, Adolphus Meier, E. C. Simmons, William H. Thomson, Edwards Whitaker. The semi-annual statement rendered Dec. 31, 1881, showed the condition of the bank to be as follows : Resources. Cash 81,147,735.31 Exchange matured 149,795.05 81,297,530.36 Bills receivable $4,847,534.47 Bills of exchange 519,369.28 Bonds 107,000.00 Real estate 79,969.25 5,553,873.00 Total. 86,851,403.36 BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1403 Liabilities. Capital stock $2,000,000.00 Surplus fund July 1, 1881 8186,591.88 Net earnings past six months 126,157.72 $312,749.60 Dividend " No 15" $80,000.00 Bills receivable charged off. 40.COO.OO 120,000.00 192,749.60 2,192,749.60 Deposits on time Deposits on demand Dividend "No. 15"(4 per cent, on $2,000,000).... Total. $1,325,711.93 3,252,941.83 80,000,00 4,658,653.76 $6,851,403.36 The Germans' Savings Institution of St. Louis was incorporated Feb. 25, 1853, with an authorized capital of twenty-five thousand dollars, and authority to increase the same from time to time at the will of the directors to any amount not exceeding two hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars, divided into shares of fifty dollars each. The incorporators were Edward Haren, John Kern, William Palm, Francis Saler, Robert Barth, Joseph Degenhardt, George Busch, Charles Wetzel, Adolphe Abeles, Frederick Bergesch, j Lewis Bach, John Wolff, Edward Eggers, Louis Hirschberg, Ernest C. Angelrodt. The institution opened for the reception of deposits on Monday, May 23, 1853, the office being located at No. 35 Main Street, between Chestnut and Pine Streets. It trans- acts a general banking business, and solicits the ac- counts of corporations, firms, and individuals. The present capital stock paid up is $250,000, and there is a surplus fund on hand amounting to $95,707.67. ' The board of directors for 1882 was composed of i F. W. Meister, president ; Charles F. Orthwein, j George H. Braun, John Wahl, Louis Fusz, William j Koenig, J. G. Greer, Adolphus Boeckeler, and A. Nedderhut. Richard Hospes is the cashier. The bank is located in the Chamber of Commerce build- ing. The Provident Savings Institution was organ- ized and incorporated in February, 1864, and was originally intended to supply the need of a public pawn-office, such as those which exist in Europe. ! The project did not, however, receive the support of the public, and the institution was changed to a sav- ings-bank, and continued as such until 1877, when it ; was again changed to a commercial bank. Its charter i authorized a capital of two hundred and fifty thou- i sand dollars. The paid up capital is now one hundred thousand dollars, and it is the intention of the man- i agement to increase it to two hundred thousand dollars. The incorporators of the savings-bank were Henry Hitchcock, Carlos S. Greeley, Robert Holmes, Wil- liam M. Morrison, George Partridge, George P. Plant, S. A. Ranlett, and Levin H. Baker. The bank was opened for business in January, 1865, having for its president J. P. Doan, who served in that capacity until 1872. He was succeeded by William Gresham, who occupied the position until 1877, and was followed by C. S. Greeley, who still retains the position. The cashiers have been S. A. Ranlett, from 1865 to 1877, and the present incumbent, Almon B. Thomson. This institution was first located at the corner of Main and Locust Streets, but removed to its present loca- tion, No. 513 Olive Street, in 1867. The official statement shows that it has a cash paid up capital of $100,000, and a surplus fund of $4666.51. The officers for 1882 were C. S. Greeley, president ; William H. Thomson, vice-president; and Almon B. Thomson, cashier ; Directors, William H. Thomson, D. F. Kaime, Thomas H. Swain, James S. Garland, Carlos S. Greeley, Lucien Eaton, S. A. Ranlett, and A. B. Thomson. The Union Savings Association was incor- porated and organized Feb. 19, 1864, having for its incorporators Gustavus W. Dreyer, T. B. Edgar, E. 0. Stanard, Henry Overstolz, Rene Beanois, John W. Woerner, Alexander B. Moreau, Edward Wider, T. M. Ellis, Thomas E. Souper, Ferdinand Meyer, James M. Corbett, and John T. Tell. Thomas S. Ruther- ford was elected president of the association, and was succeeded by W. A. McMurray, who was followed by Peter Nicholson, the present incumbent. The asso- ciation has a paid up capital of one hundred thousand dollars, and a surplus of twenty-three thousand seven hundred and sixty-one dollars. The officers for 1882 were Peter Nicholson, president ; William A. Mc- Murray, vice-president ; and Horace Ghiselin, cashier ; Directors, Peter Nicholson, G. W. Updyke, W. A. McMurray, S. G. Niedinghaus, John Scullin, H. C. Wilson, J. W. Mortimer, A. Mansur, J. B. C. Lucas, Charles H. Turner, D. A. Marks, G. A. Madill, and Horace Ghiselin. The present location of this insti- tution is at No. 322 North Third Street. The Safe Deposit Company of St. Louis was established in 1870, under a charter from the Gen- eral Assembly of the State of Missouri, for the safe- keeping of money, bonds, valuable packages, plate, etc., and for the execution of trusts, absolute security and privacy being guaranteed. The incorporators were J. B. S. Lemoine, Eugene Jaccard, Robert K. Woods, G. A. Hayward, John R. Lionberger, J. H. Britton, James Harrison, John Byrne, Jr., Thomas Howard, and Logan Hunter. In 1870 the safe de- posit building, No. 513 Locust Street, now occupied by the company was erected. The building is supplied with the latest and most improved fire- and burglaj- proof vaults, safes, etc., and everything pertaining to the establishment is furnished with a view to safety 1404 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and durability. J. B. S. Lemoine was chosen presi- dent in 1870, and continued as such for some years, being succeeded by John R. Lionberger, the present incumbent. The officers for 1882 were John R. Lionberger, president; Edwin Harrison, vice-presi- dent ; and G. A. Hay ward, secretary. The board of directors remains the same as at the incorporation of the company in 1870. The Bremen Savings-Bank was incorporated Aug. 16, 1868, and began business Oct. 1, 1868. The in- corporators were M. Brotherton, L. L. Ashbrook, Horace Fox, Hermann Obrock, Christopher Crone, August F. Reller, F. W. Prange, Henry Bakewell, Henry Leder, John Maguire, Joseph W. Crooks, Reiner Bueter, Samuel Stannard, and James Green. M. Brotherton, president ; Horace Fox, vice-president ; and C. D. Affleck, cashier, were the first officers. The original directors were Christopher Crone, James Green, Jacob Bitner, Henry Bakewell, Joseph W. Crooks, Horace Fox, M. Brotherton, F. W. Prange, August F. Reller, Henry Hahne, L. L. Ashbrook, Samuel Stannard, and Nicholas Hatch. The capital stock was originally 8100,000 ; of this only $30,000 was paid in, which grew to $125,000. In 1877 the bank suspended for fifteen days, and reopened on the 1st of August with a capital of $35,000. The present capital is $70,000, with a surplus of $12,000. F. W. Prange is president, and C. E. Kircher is cashier. The directors are Samuel Marx, Charles Naber, An- thony Nacke, Hermann Obrock, F. W. Prange, C. H. Spencer, and T. T. Wurmb. The bank occupies the original location, 3618 Broadway. The Citizens' Savings-Bank was incorporated in September, 1868. The incorporators and first di- rectors were Joseph O'Neil, John Ring, David Nicholson, R. W. Powell, M. H. Phclan, J. B. Ghio, and P. P. Connors. Joseph O'Neil became president ; R. W. Powell, vice-president ; and John Schenk, cashier. The bank was first opened one door from its present location, on the corner of Lo- cust and Third Streets. The capital stock is two hundred thousand dollars. Joseph O'Neill and R. W. Powell have continued as president and vice- president, and P. Gleeson is the present cashier. M. H. Phelan, William Dooly, Daniel Cahill, Joseph O'Neil, P. P. Connors, R. W. Powell, and J. B. Ghio are the directors. The Mullanphy Savings-Bank was incorporated Jan. 16, 1873, by A. S. Allen, F. W. Buschmann, G. H. Elbrecht, James Garnett, F. Heman, H. Klages, George Lanitz, John P. Mullally, F. G. Niedriughaus, J. H. Rottmann, F. A. Schuleuburg, A. Schulherr, and Frederick Schwartz, and was organized with a paid up capital of one hundred thousand dollars. The incorporators comprised the original board of directors, and the officers were A. Schulherr, president ; Frederick Leser, cashier. The bank has always been located at the corner of Broadway and Mullanphy Street. The last annual statement, Dec. 1, 1882, showed: Assets, $675,276.72; surplus fund, $38,- 089.54. The present officers are John H. Rottman, president ; G. H. Elbrecht, vice-president ; L. G. Kammerer, cashier; Directors, H. C. Benning, G. H. Elbrecht, C. Kellersmann, William Kerksieck, E. C. Little, Joseph Marks, John P. Mullally, Louis Nolte, James W. Rosebrough, J. H. Rottmann, Charles Schumacher, F. Schwartz, H. Klages. The Northwestern Savings-Bank, corner of Four- teenth and North Market Streets, was incorporated May 15, 1873. The incorporators were Charles G. Stifel, J. H. Evers, A. Peck, A. Bohn, John J. Hilger, J. F. Heidbreder, B. Israel, H. Kobusch, William Leffmann, Henry Pius, R. W. Rernmel- kamp, Fred. Steinkamper, Charles Schulter, and P. Obernier. The original and present officers are Charles G. Stifel, president ; J. H. Evers, vice- president; and P. Obernier, cashier. The original and present directors are the incorporators. The capital stock is fifty thousand dollars, and the surplus is forty-seven thousand dollars. The bank has al- ways been at the corner of Fourteenth and North Market Streets. Miscellaneous Notes. In addition to the banks and savings institutions whose history has been nar- rated, many other financial institutions have been established in St. Louis from time to time. Among these are the following : Mutual Savings Institution, chartered in 1863, com- menced operations Feb. 6, 1854, with a capital of $50,000. Deposits as small as five cents were received. On time deposits six per cent, interest was paid. From the 6th of February up to the 20th of December, 1854, the institution had opened seven hundred and sixty-nine accounts, with deposits aggregating $66,- 484.59. Central Savings-Bank, organized in 1857 with a capital stock of $50,000, subject to increase not ex- ceeding $750,000. When the Central commenced its career it was managed by the following officers : Henry L. Patterson, president ; John H. Tracy, cashier ; Di- rectors, Henry J. Spaunhorst, John Byrne, Jr., Peter J. Hurck, John F. Slevin, Francis Lepere, Thomas Ferguson, Hugh Boyle, Henry B. Berning, Redmond Cleary. Owing to imprudent investments the institution collapsed, and on the 17th* of July, 1876, the direc- BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1405 tors executed an assignment for the benefit of the cred- itors to E. T. Farish, attorney, and Charles Green, real estate agent. Subsequently a committee was appointed, consisting of Timothy Cavanaugh, Daniel Cavanaugh, J. Dalton, Fusz & Backer, and Thomas McEvilly. Subsequently M. H. Phelan was appointed assignee by the United States Court. When the estate passed into the bankruptcy court the following statement of assets was submitted : ASSETS. Notes discounted $338.381.55 Insurance debts and notes in suit... 276,969.11 Bonds and stocks Notes discounted No. 2 Overdrafts Due from banks and bankers Cash on hand July 6, 1876 Real estate.... 56,900.00 151.573.39 12,595.55 6,075.00 12,683.45 213,488.27 Total $1,066,666.32 There were 1228 creditors, representing a total indebtedness of $844,673.07. The deposits consisted of small amounts, chiefly ranging from 8200 to $1000. Assignee Phelan succeeded in six years in paying off twenty per cent, of this indebtedness in three divi- dends, ten, five, and five per cent, each, which ex- hausted the collected assets of the bank, amounting to $160,000. The value of the assets shrunk to insignificant figures, owing to the worthless nature of some of the real estate securities. The City Bank of St. Louis ; books for subscrip- tion to stock opened at the counting-room of Lucas & Simonds, March 18, 1857 ; incorporators, D. A. January, William M. Morrison, Henry L. Patterson, Charles D. Drake, John Simonds. People's Savings Institution; subscribers notified that ten per cent, of the amount subscribed was to be paid on or before Tuesday, March 10, 1857, to Isidor Bush, corner of Park and Carondelet Avenues, or to Emil Ulrici, No. 53 Carondelet Avenue, between' Barry and Marion Streets ; commissioners to receive the first installments, John How, Waldemar Fischer, Isidor Bush, Matthias Steitz, John Hogan, Henry Pilkington, Emil Ulrici, Charles Taussig. First Ward Savings Association ; books for sub- scriptions opened March 14, 1857, at the office of Thomas Allen, Decatur Street, and at J. P. Mack's drug store; Commissioners, Thomas Allen, John C. Rust, Stephen D. Barlow, Benjamin A. Soulard, Rene Bouvais, James G. Stewart, Heber Livermore, E. A. Burt, Patrick E. Burke. St. Louis Building and Savings Association ; sub- scription-books opened at the rooms of the Mechanics' and Manufacturers' Exchange, on Chestnut Street between Third and Fourth, March 9, 1857; incor- porators and commissioners, Asa Wilgus, Clark J. Morton, Peter A. Ladue, John F. Darby, William Hassinger, George H. Moore, William M. Maurice, Josiah G. McClellan. United States Savings Association, organized in 1857, went out of business in June, 1879. The di- rectors of the institution, which was then located at Second and Market Streets, decided in that month to close up the affairs of the bank, and to transfer its accounts to the Mechanics' Bank, southwest corner of Second and Pine Streets. This decision was caused by the fact that the business was no longer profitable. The officers at the time were Jacob Tamm, presi- dent ; Theodore Sessinghaus, vice-president ; Charles Kern, cashier. The directors were Jacob Tamm, Theodore Sessinghaus, G. Wetzel, Charles Hegel, Charles Kern, Henry Wiebusch, August Eichele, H. D. Meyer, Herman Morell, Nicholas Guerdan, and Otto Lademann. 1 Accommodation Bank, organized about 1864, was located at first on Chestnut Street near Fourth, but afterwards removed to the northeast corner of Chest- nut and Third Streets. For some years the bank transacted a flourishing business both as a savings and discount association. Its president was Hon. Erastus Wells, and the cashier William D. Henry. The board of directors in 1867 was composed of Erastus Wells, G. W. Dreyer, Col. Cavender, John E. Liggett, of Liggett & Dausman, and Thomas V. Strude, of Strude, Ruby & Co. Real Estate Saving Institution, organized in April, 1867, was located at 72 North Third Street, above Olive. Seven per cent, interest was paid on deposits, and sums as low as one dollar were received. The officers were : President, George K. Budd; Treasurer, Francis Whitney ; Legal Counselor, John M. Krum ; Trustees, William M. Morrison, John S. McCune, John M. Krum, Thomas E. Tutt, Henry Whitmore, Morris Collins, Charles A. Pope, Oliver A. Hart, R. M. Funkhouser, George K. Budd, Edward Haren, Sr., John B. Johnson. Home Savings- Bank, established in May, 1867, " for the accommodation of citizens at the northern end of the city." The officers were E. D. Jones, president ; James Hodgman, vice-president ; H. C. Pierce, cashier, and E. D. Jones, James Hodgman, D. P. Green, E. G. Obear, A. C. Osborn, A. H. Weber, J. 0. Coding, G. W. Alexander, H. L. Parker, J. P. Colby, John Crangle, W. L. Barker, and T. Sessing- 1 Augustus Beneke, cashier of the United States Savings In- stitution, died suddenly in March, 1871. He had been a resi- dent of St. Louis for twenty-two years, and was widely and favorably known. 1406 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. haus, directors. The building was located at the cor- ner of Broadway and Jefferson Street. Butchers' and Drovers' Bank, organized in June, 1867, with B. M. Chambers as president, and P. S. Langton, cashier, was located at the corner of Fifth and Morgan Streets, opposite the Union Market. Its business grew to enormous proportions, and during the great panic of 1873 it paid all checks as pre- sented, but on the 14th of July, 1877, it ceased operations. " The only reason," says a newspaper announcement of the action of the bank officers, " as given to us for the close was the imperative provision of the new statute, which takes effect at the end of the month, and which provides ' that when the capital stock shall have become impaired to the extent of twenty-five per cent, thereof by reason of bad loans or otherwise, such corporation shall cease to do busi- ness unless the stock shall have been made good by assessment within sixty days.' " The stock of the bank as subscribed is two hun- dred and sixty-one thousand dollars, of which one hundred and thirty thousand five hundred dollars is paid in. Interpreting that the capital stock paid in must be treated as the sum by which must be tested the solvency of the bank, Mr. Chambers saw but two alternatives for compliance with the law, either to cease to do business or to call on stockholders, which last within sixty days would not be possible. " The Butchers' and Drovers' Bank was organized in 1867 with a nominal capital of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, of which thirty per cent, was paid in. From time to time dividends were declared, and were credited to stock on the books until fifty per cent, was paid up, making a working capital of one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars. The bank did a flourishing business from the start, and, in addition to a heavy list of large depositors, became popular with small depositors, of which it had a host. This gave the bank such a prestige that two years ago, when only forty per cent, of the stock was paid up, shares were selling at from seventy to seventy-two per cent., or a little over seventy-five per cent, pre- mium." American Bank, established in November, 1867 ; officers : President, E. Miltenberger ; Cashier, Wash Barrow ; Assistant Cashier, F. Siebeumann ; Directors, E. Miltenberger, Wash Barrow, Henry B. Berning, William Druhe, J. F. Schiefer, John F. Tolle, Joseph Uhrig, Jacob Blattner, Clingan Scott, C. F. Orth- weim, L. W. Burris, J. 0. Banks, R. D. Lancaster. German Bank, organized in 1869, was located on Market Street, between Second and Third, but re- moved to Fifth and Market Streets. It transacted a large business, having at one time deposits amounting to one million six hundred thousand dollars, and in December, 1869, established a branch office in " Hie- menz's new building, at the northeast corner of Caron- delet Avenue and Carroll Street." On the 10th of July, 1877, the directors made an assignment of all the assets of the bank to Charles Gr. Stifel for the benefit of the creditors. Broadway Savings Bank, established March 4, 1869. Officers: L. S. Bargen, president; J. P. Krieger, Sr., vice-president; J. P. Krieger, Jr., cashier. For some years the bank transacted a flour- ishing business, but on the 21st of May, 1879, it was compelled to suspend, owing to the sudden crippling of its resources. Less than two years later (Jan. 17, 1881) its founder, J. Phil. Krieger, Jr., committed suicide at the Western Hotel, corner of Carr Street and Broadway, The cause of the act is indicated by the Republican as follows : "The bank had a good run of business and did fairly well, although it is said to have experienced at least two financial storms, both of which it weathered under the guidance of Krieger, Jr., its cashier. On the afternoon of May 21, 1879, the bank closed its doors. The directors had discovered a slight impairment, and decided it was the wiser plan to suspend, though Krieger, Jr., was in favor of making efforts to tide over the difficulty. At this date the liabilities of the bank were about seven hundred thousand dollars, and its assets were then figured at two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Mr. John Dierberger first, and afterwards Mr. John Lionberger became assignee. Public feeling over the matter of the failure ran very high, especially as there was a widespread opinion that Krieger, Jr., and one Mayer Goldsoll had conspired together to help themselves in their own speculations by using the money of the bank. The grand jury after a grand jural investigation indicted Krieger, Sr., the president of the bank, Krieger, Jr., its cashier, and Mayer Goldsoll, a beneficiary of the institution." North St. Louis Savings Association, established April 2, 1860, the directors being A. E. Erfurt, Franois Cornet, H. W. Winmann, John F. Wittee, Caspar Stolle, C. L. Holthous, Julias Thamer, and John C. Vogel. In 1864 the association reorganized under a new charter, and commenced operations on the 1st of February of the same year. Louis Espen- schied was elected president, and John G-. Hermann secretary. In 1866 the real estate at the southeast corner of Fourth and Morgan Streets, part of which was occupied by the building where the association transacted its business, was sold at auction, and the association having a fair surplus of profits, concluded to purchase it, with a view to building a banking- house on one of the two lots. The corner-stone of the building was laid on the 3d of June, 1869. On the 16th of July, 1877, the bank was compelled to suspend and go into liquidation. At the time of the suspension the officers were A. C. Erfurt, president ; BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1407 E. F. W. Meier, vice-president ; H. H. Wernse, cashier; J. H. Dickmann, assistant cashier; Di- rectors, F. Barklage, Theodore Becker, Henry Cor- net, A. C. Erfurt, Joseph Kilpatrick, E. F. W. Meier, Frederick Schiereck, J. W. Schloemann, A. W. Schulenberg, William Hake, F. A. Witte. The cause of the suspension was the depression in the real estate market. Traders' and Mechanics' Bank, established in Oc- tober, 1872, suspended in February, 1876. C. L. Kraft was president at the time, and was subsequently appointed assignee. S. B. Bullock, for twenty-seven years a resident of St. Louis, and for fifteen years a banker, died Aug. 7, 1863. Among the prominent bankers of St. Louis was ; Capt. Mark Leavenworth, who died on Feb. 17, 1866, aged forty-one years. He was for a number of years widely known as a river commander and pilot, and for several years prior to his death was a member of the banking firm of Gaylord, Leavenworth & Co., of Olive Street. The house of Donaldson & Fraley, brokers and bankers, was established in 1868, at the corner of Third and Olive Streets, where the firm has conducted a general brokerage and exchange business ever since. The house was established by John W. Donaldson and Moses Fraley, both of whom are active members j of the firm. A branch house in New York is com- posed 'of Moses Fraley and Philip J. Goodhart, and j transacts business under the firm-name of Fraley & Goodhart. The Old Banking-House of James H, Lucas & Co. In 1851, James H. Lucas established a j banking-house in St. Louis, and in the following year associated with him John Simonds, the firm-name being Lucas & Simonds. Mr. Simonds was born on the 13th of March, 1800, in Windsor County, Vt. His father removed to St. Louis in 1817, and for several years filled the post of harbor-master, dying in 1839. John Simonds received a common school education, and in 1819 was appointed deputy constable. Two years later he was made deputy sheriff, and in 1825 was appointed United States marshal, but owing to his opposition to Gen. Jackson was removed in 1828. He then became a steamboat captain, and between the years 1828 and 1835 acted as commander of various steamers on the Mississippi. In 1835 he established a large commission house in St. Louis, and successfully pursued this business until 1852, when he entered the banking-house of James H. Lucas as a partner. In 1857 he retired from the firm and established the banking-house of Simonds & Taylor. Capt. Simonds' first wife was Miss Teresa Geyer, sister of Hon. Henry S. Geyer, whom he married March 4, 1824, and his second wife was Miss Susan M. Kennett, whom he married May 5, 1852. For many years Capt. Simonds was president of the Citizens' Insurance Company, and for a considerable period president of the Board of Underwriters. In the autumn of 1852 the firm determined to establish a branch banking-house in San Francisco, and for that purpose selected as their agent on the Pacific slope Maj. Henry S. Turner, assistant treas- urer of the United States at St. Louis, the name de- termined upon for the branch establishment being that of Lucas, Turner & Co. A short time previous to this decision, Capt. William T. Sherman, who after- wards became so famous as a general in the Union army, had been stationed at St. Louis as commissary of subsistence, but in September of that year was transferred to New Orleans. About Christmas of the same year Maj. Turner laid before him the details of the plan for the establishment of the branch house in San Francisco, and proposed that he should become a partner in the firm. 1 1 Henry S. Turner was born on the 1st of April, 1811, in King George's County, Va. In 1830 he was admitted as a cadet at West Point, and in June, 1834, graduated from that institution. He was at once appointed brevet second lieutenant in the First Regiment of Dragoons, then a new arm in the United States service. He served with his regiment on the frontier, his quarters being at Fort Des Moines, Iowa. He became second lieutenant in August, 1835, and was appointed adjutant at the regimental headquarters in July, 1836. He served in this capacity until November, 1838 (he became first lieutenant on the 3d of March, 1837), when he was appointed as aide-de-camp to Gen. Atkinson, and served as such until July, 1839, when he was sent by the War Department with two colleagues to the cavalry school of Saumur, France, to study cavalry tactics and prepare a manual of instruction for that arm of the service in the army of the United States. On returning to the United States, two years later, he waa married to Miss Julia M. Hunt, daughter of Theodore Hunt and Anne Lucas Hunt, and granddaughter of John B. C. Lucas. After his marriage he was stationed at Fort Leavenworth, and served as adjutant of his regiment until June, 1846. In the interval between these dates he was on duty at Fort Gibson, at Jefferson Barracks, St. Louis, as well as Fort Leavenworth, as acting assistant adjutant-general of the Third Military De- partment from July, 1844, to September, 1846, during which time he was detailed on an expedition through the South Pass of the Rocky Mountains. When the Mexican war broke out Gen. Atkinson had died, and Col. Stephen W. Kearney, who had been appointed brigadier-general, was placed in command of the Army of the West, on an expedition to New Mexico and California. Maj. Turner, who had become captain of the First Dragoons in April, 1846, was the acting assistant adjutant- general of the army, and his services in the arduous campaign on which it immediately entered were brilliant and highly ap- preciated by his gallant commander. At San Pasqual, Cal., on the 6th of December, 1846, a fierce attack was made in the early 1408 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. James H. Lucas, the senior partner, subsequently had an interview with Capt. Sherman, and also pre- sented for his consideration the particulars of the California project, desiring him to accept the position of resident partner and manager in San Francisco. The enterprise struck Capt. Sherman so favorably that he obtained a leave of absence and visited San Francisco. After carefully surveying the field, he morning on a portion of the United States forces by a swarm of mounted Mexican lancers, and in the combat which ensued Capt. Turner received a painful flesh-wound from a lance; but none of his comrades knew of his mishap until the enemy had been routed. He was in the saddle at the skirmish at San Bernardo on the following day, and participated in that action. The passage of the San Gabriel River was effected on the 8th of January, 1847. The skirmish on the plains of Mesa followed on the 9th of the same month, and for his gallant and meri- torious services in these engagements he was breveted major, to date from the first of them. The Army of the West returned to the United States by the way of El Paso, in the summer of 1847, too late to engage in the operations under Gen. Scott near the city of Mexico. That place was captured in September, 1847. Maj. Turner, who was an essential witness at the trial by court-martial of Col. Fre- mont, was detained in attendance on that court at Washington City until the treaty of peace in 1848. In July of that year he resigned his commission and devoted himself to civil life. He cultivated a farm about nine miles from the city of St. Louis, and in 1850 was appointed assistant treasurer of the United States in this city. He performed the duties of his office until 1852, when he embarked in the business of banking, in part- nership with the late James H. Lucas and Gen. W. T. Sherman. This partnership lasted until 1857. During part of this interval Maj. Turner, together with Gen. (then Capt.) Sherman, resided in San Francisco, where was established a branch of the bank of Lucas, Turner & Co. The firm was dissolved in 1857, and Maj. Turner returned to his farm. In 1863 he was elected president of the Union Na- tional Bank, and served in that capacity until 1869, when he accepted the presidency of the Lucas Bank, which he held until 1874, when he insisted upon resigning the office and devoting his whole time to the care of his large property. In 1858 he had been elected to the House of Representatives of the State, and served most acceptably for two years, declining a re-election. In 1874, when a general uprising against municipal misrule brought about the active participation in city affairs of men who ordinarily refuse political duties, he was induced to be- come a candidate for a seat in the Common Council, and was elected by his fellow-citizens without distinction of party. The duties of this office he performed not perfunctorily but con- scientiously and laboriously for two years, but then insisted on a discharge from further public service. Besides these public duties, he was repeatedly selected as the depository of the most important private trusts. Some of the largest estates that had ever been administered in St. Louis passed through his hands as executor. In every instance the performance of his duties was above all challenge. During the trying days of 1877, when riotous mobs threat- ened the peace and good order of the leading cities of the Union, he was conspicuously energetic in organizing and arm- ing the citizens for the suppression of disorder. Muj. Turner died on the 16th of December, 1881, universally regretted by the citizens. determined to accept the proposition of Messrs. Lucas and Turner, and resigned his commission in the army, to take effect on the 6th of September, 1853. On the 20th of that month he left New York with his family by steamer for the Pacific coast, and arrived safely in San Francisco. Maj. Turner was associated with him in the management of the branch bank until 1855, when he (Turner) returned to St. Louis, and Capt. Sherman was left alone to tide the affairs of the agency over the crisis of that year. Nearly every other bank in San Francisco closed its doors, but the house of Lucas, Turner & Co. survived the " run." Early in 1857, however, he informed the parent house in St. Louis that in his opinion the mainte- nance of the San Francisco establishment was no longer advisable. His suggestion was approved, and he accordingly closed up the affairs of the branch bank, and with his family removed to Lancaster, Ohio. Subsequently Mr. Lucas and Maj. Turner determined to establish a branch house in New York, which was done on the 21st of July, 1857. In the fall of that year the great financial panic ne- cessitated a suspension of the St. Louis firm, but Mr. Lucas assumed the liabilities and paid all the creditors, with ten per cent, interest. In Normandie of old, in what is now the depart- ment of the Eure, at the head of navigation on the river Brille, which empties into the estuary of the Seine, stands the ancient town of Pont-Audemer, not a large place, but venerable, with a history -of its own, as you will read in Thierry and in Martin ; with seven thousand or eight thousand people, and manu- factures of leather and cloth. Its leather products are quite famous in their way, and it is to the fact of manufactures being of old establishment in Pont-Au- demer that St. Louis owes the residence there of the i Lucas family, who have done so much to improve and adorn the town and city ; for manufactures must have manufacturers, and these again their wives and daughters, and thereby hangs a tale. The procureur du roi (king's prosecuting attorney) of Pont-Audemer from 1760 onward was Robert Edward Lucas. An old Norman family, the Lucases, with a terribly long pedigree, Lucas, Lucie, Fitz-Lucas, De Lucy, Filius Lucaj, you will find their names in the roll of Battle Abbey, in the English Domesday Book, in Holinshed, in Joinville, in Camden, Leland, and Froissart, proud they were accordingly, sticklers for rank and social dis- tinction. Robert Edward Lucas married for his wife la Mademoiselle de L'Arche. He had a fine old family seat outside the town, and the office of pro- cureur was in some sort almost hereditary in his family. His wife bore him a son, Jean Baptiste Charles Lucas, \H BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1409 Aug. 14, 1758, and this boy from the first was looked upon as destined to be his father's successor. He was educated with the position steadily in view, and with the profession also in which it was intended he should succeed his father, an education at once liberal and exact, classical and technical, received in part at the university founded in Caen by King Henry VI. of England, and in part at the Honfleur and Paris law schools. At Honfleur, J. B. C. Lucas met his fate, in the person of Mademoiselle Anne Sebin, daughter of a manufacturer of cloth. Because her father was in trade, while the family of Lucas were gens du droit, Mademoiselle Sebin was not looked upon as his social equal. But she was handsome, well educated, and rich in mental endowments, and Lucas did not care much for the social arrangements which not only stood between him and the object of his affections, but also proposed to marry him to quite another person. Be- sides, in Paris he had become acquainted with Jacques le Roy de Chaumont, son of the landlord at Passy with whom Franklin and Adams sojourned during the times of the Revolution, and through him was im- bued with American ideas, becoming such a hot Re- publican, in fact, that he and the king's attorney, his father, could not agree at all. Le Roy was coming to this country to buy land and settle in Western New York. Lucas accompanied him, arriving in the United States in 1784, having first married Anne Sebin. As soon as he became sufficiently acquainted with the English language, Lucas sent for his wife to join him in the western wilds. Albert Gallatin, Lucas* lifelong friend, who had come out in 1780, had bought land in Virginia, but the Indians prevented him from oc- cupying it, and he was settled near Pittsburgh. Thither went Lucas also, and bought a farm, called " Mont- pelier," on Coal Hill, on the Monongahela River, six miles from Pittsburgh. Here some of his children were born, Robert, the eldest, who was cadet at West Point by Gen. Wilkinson's appointment, and died in the service of his country in 1813, on the Canada frontier ; Charles, the lawyer, killed in a duel by Thomas Hart Benton ; Adrian the planter, who was drowned while crossing on the ice on Loutre Lake, Mo., in 1804 ; Anne, born Sept. 23, 1796, widow and survivor of Capt. Theodore Hunt, U.S.N., and Wilson P. Hunt, the great fur-trader, who after- wards kept store in St. Louis (Hunt & Hankinson) ; James H., born Nov. 12, 1800 ; and William, born in 1798, who died in 1837. Mrs. Anne Sebin Lucas, who was born in Honfleur, Aug. 10, 1764, died in St. Louis, Aug. 3, 1811. J. B. C. Lucas, a man of great parts naturally and of superior culture, began at once to take part in pub- lic affairs, following the example of Gallatin. Like Gallatin, he took the popular side in the excise trou- bles of that section, acquiring great influence, and being able to do much good by conservative and moderate counsels. His next neighbor was Maj. Ebcnezer Denny, a Revolutionary officer, and one of Harmar's staff. The two were opposing candidates in 1795 for the Pennsylvania Legislature. Denny was a universal favorite, Lucas scarcely known, speak- ing English with difficulty, and charged by partisan maligners with being an avowed atheist, and with permitting his wife, during his absence in France, to have his land plowed on Sunday. Nevertheless Lucas was elected, though next year, in a purely local contest, Denny beat him badly for county commis- sioner, receiving nearly every vote. Lucas himself told this to Denny's son, years after. They were great friends, went to the polls together, and Denny contra- dicted on the stump the calumnies circulated about his political opponent. Lucas had a chance to repay this generosity in kind long years afterward. When he was judge of the Territorial Court in St. Louis, a case came before him in which Denny, who was not present, was plaintiff, and Alexander McNair, first Governor of the State, and a very popular and influ- ential man, was defendant. Denny's case rested on his own deposition and was likely to go against him, when Judge Lucas charged the jury, both in French and English, to this effect: " When I lived in Penn- sylvania," he said, " I was the next neighbor to the plaintiff; we differed in politics, we were opposing candidates for office, but there never was a more hon- est man. It is impossible that he could set up any claim that was not just and true." The jury found for Denny without leaving the box. Lucas was a man of remarkable prudence and judgment. Jefferson selected him, in the beginning of his administration, to go West and ascertain the temper of the French and Spanish residents of Louisiana. This was about 1801. He went incognito to St. Louis, and thence to Ste. Genevieve and New Orleans, taking the name of Pantreaux. In 1803, Lucas was member of Congress from Western Pennsylvania, and on the purchase of Lou- isiana being completed, was at once appointed by Jef- ferson commissioner of land claims and judge of the Territorial Court. He sold his Coal Hill farm for five thousand dollars and went West with his family, arriving in St. Louis in September, 1805, and imme- diately investing his money in land in and adjacent to the tow.n. Mrs. Hunt, in her cheerful little memoir of her family, after mentioning that a Pitts- burgh lot, taken by her father for a bad debt, and 1410 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. afterwards traded for a horse, had sold for twenty-five thousand or thirty thousand dollars, adds, " On the advice of niy mother, who had learned experience from the sale of the Pittsburgh lot, he invested his salary in the purchase of land. He' bought mostly outlets, facing on what is now Fourth Street, each lot being one arpent wide by forty arpens deep. All this land was used as a common field, each man culti- vating what he pleased. There were no fences of any kind on it. By purchasing a lot at a time, he at length came to own all the land from Market Street to St. Charles, and from Fourth Street to Jefferson Avenue. He did not buy it as a speculation, but for what it would produce ; it turned out, however, to be an immense speculation, for the whole seven arpens front did not cost him over seven hundred dollars, and that property is now worth, I suppose, seventy millions ! A hundred dollars was what he usually paid for an arpent in width by forty deep, though sometimes he got it for less. The heirs to this vast estate need not thank my father for it, for he was too much of a politician to think of investing his money in land ; it was my mother's foresight that suggested the invest- ment which turned out so well." This is rather a feminine way of looking at things, perhaps. It needed the sagacity of a man, not the in- stinctive security women feel in land-holding, to see the possibilities of the future in the untamed and unpro- gressive trading town of that day, with streets all mud-holes, Chouteau's hill a barren waste, and wolves prowling in the suburbs at Sixth and Chestnut Streets when the snow fell. James Lucas, with his traps, caught prairie-hens where the Laclede Hotel now stands, and rabbits on the site of the Four Courts. Judge Lucas, so far from being an " avowed atheist," was, like all his family, a consistent mem- ber of the Catholic Church. So far from being a " confirmed poker-player," gambling away whole blocks of houses, as some alleged "old inhabitants" have gone out of the way to charge him with being, he was a man of refined, scholarly tastes and domestic habits, giving to his family all the time which he could spare from his business, and looking in person after the education of his only daughter, a lady of peculiar graces both of mind and person. He was a man of strong feelings, and grief for the untimely loss of his sons, five of the six of whom died sudden deaths in their youth and prime, bowed him under a weight of affliction such as would have crushed a less composed and resolute soul. These losses did, indeed, drive him into retirement and seclusion in his private life after the death of his accomplished wife and his distinguished son Charles, but they never 1 distracted him from close attention to his affairs. These were multifarious and complicated, as, besides the care of his own immense estate, with all its various interests, he had a large law business and a great amount of fiduciary concerns for others, trusteeships, executorships, and administrations. It is related of him that in spite of all the innumerable time sales and leases made by him, through which he became the creditor of thousands of persons, he never foreclosed and sold up more than five mortgages, and the most of these by request of the debtors. In 1814, having occasion to go to Washington, a journey then indeed, and scarcely to be made except on horseback and in the course of months, he took with him his son, James H., a frolicsome youth, full of fun and humor and rather coltish in his high spirits and free temper, naturally somewhat impatient of re- straint, having lost his mother so young in life. Re- turning West, James H. Lucas was sent to school at the college of St. Thomas, Nelson Co., Ky., an insti- tution in charge of the Dominican order of friars. Among his schoolmates at this academy were Jeffer- son Davis, with Louis A. Benoist, Bernard Pratte, Gustave Soulard, and Bion Gratiot, all of St. Louis. In 1816 he and his brother William were students in Jefferson College, Canonsburg, Pa., an institution founded in 1802, and under charge of the Presby- terians. He was still here when, Sept. 27, 1817, his brother Charles died of the wound inflicted by Col. Benton's pistol. It is said, we know not how truly, that his father, disliking the lad's propensity for mis- chief, sent him from here to a school in New Hamp- shire. He may, perhaps, have been "rusticated." At any rate, he did travel, about the time assigned, in New England, and whether he sent his father a " declaration of independence" or not, he studied law in Hudson (or Poughkeepsie), N. Y., supporting him- self the while by teaching French in a young lady's seminary. In Hudson he studied in the office of Elisha Williams, a leading lawyer. Afterwards he went to the well-known law school of Judge Reeves, in Litchfield, Conn., where he had for his fellow-stu- dents men like Governor Ashley, Ichabod Bartlett, of New Hampshire, and N. P. Talmage, of New York, afterwards United States senator. In 1819 he and Ashley, tiring of the "land of steady habits," returned to the West, the two with a companion forthwith embarking on a keel-boat with the purpose of descending the Mississippi and seeking their fortunes in South America, then in all the tur- moil and excitement of revolution. Having got as far as Montgomery Point, on the White River, they seem to have changed their minds, took a pirogue up XV BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1411 the river, passed through the " cut-off" to the Ar- kansas, and landed at Arkansas Post, famous for its founder Tonti, the companion of La Salle, and for the connection of Laclede with the place. Here Lucas | was fortunate enough to become acquainted with Mr. Notrebe, the chief merchant and planter in that sec- j tion, an elegant French gentleman of culture and re- j finement, with whom Lucas sealed a lifelong friend- ship. Doubtless this new acquaintance had a most beneficial influence upon young Lucas, for he seems at once to have settled down, resuming his law studies with energy, determination, and persistence, support- ing himself by teaching school, and giving all his leisure hours to study. Here, and at Little Rock later, he followed other means of livelihood also, set type on the Arkansas Gazette, worked a plantation, and ran a ferry opposite the place, charging twenty- five cents' toll for his fares, foot passengers. He secured the appointment of county clerk also, until he passed the bar, when he took his saddle-bags and began to ride the circuit. This industry was not without its reward, for Governor James Miller, of the i Territory, made him in 1825 major in the militia, and afterwards judge of the probate court. In this posi- tion Mr. Lucas remembered to have often performed the marriage ceremony, and it was he who married Albert Pike, the poet and general. On May 10, 1832, he was himself married to Marie Emilie Desruisseaux, a native of Arkansas Post, but French in descent. The father of Miss Desruisseaux was Indian agent at the post of Arkansas at the time, a man of consequence and ability, well educated, and possessing great influence. He was a Canadian by birth, French in his origin, and had come to that remote station from Canada by way of the ancient town of Cahokia. On the mother's side, the late Mrs. James H. Lucas was more American in blood. Her mother was a Van Noye, daughter of a native of New Jersey (of Dutch descent) who had married a Miss Anderson, of Virginia, and had seen service during the war of the Revolution. Thirteen children were the fruits of James H. Lucas' mar- riage, of whom six sons and two daughters sur- ' vived him. Mrs. Marie E. Lucas died on the 24th of December, 1878, after a married life of forty- six and a half years, being then only in her sixty- fourth year. At the time of her death a St. Louis journal said that, " though occupying a position in society which the advantages of wealth and refine- ment entitled her to assume, she was unpretentious and unassuming. She was ever the dutiful wife, the indulgent mother, and faithful friend, devoted to every duty which a religious faith and matronly qual- ities called upon her to exercise. Surviving her hus- band five years, she lived to see her numerous family settled in life, enjoying the large portions which fell to them from one of the largest estates in St. Louis. Besides her six sons she leaves two sons-in-law, Dr. J. B. Johnson, of St. Louis, and Judge Hager, of Cali- fornia." In 1837 his brother William died, and James H. was the only living son of John B. C. Lucas, who was already old, getting feeble, and feeling lonesome. His daughter, Mrs. Hunt, had only at this time been married a year to her second husband, Wilson P. Hunt, and of course her own menage demanded all her time. John B. C. Lucas wrote to his son James to come home to him, and, prompted by filial duty, the young man gave up his prospects in Arkansas and removed with his family to St. Louis. He ar- rived here in October, 1837, and settled on what Mr. Lucas called "the farm," or home-place, which his father gave him for his own. It consisted of fifty acres of land, and was valued then at thirty thousand dollars. His residence was near the fountain in Lucas (now called Missouri) Park, and he soon took the en- tire control and management of the extensive Lucas property, the judge, now nearly eighty years old, hav- ing become infirm and feeble. From 1837, therefore, James H. Lucas is thoroughly and effectively iden- tified with the progress of St. Louis, and its growth in wealth and prosperity. In 1842, on the 18th of August, John Baptiste Charles Lucas died, full of years and honors, and James H. Lucas and Annie L. Hunt, his sister, suc- ceeded to the entire estate. The original tract owned by the estate was bounded north by St. Charles Street, on the east by Fourth, south by Market, and west by Pratte Avenue. That em- braced the Lucas property up to 1837. The last ac- quisition made by the old judge was Cote Brilliante, consisting of two hundred and forty acres, which was bought for one hundred and fifty dollars in gold, and comprised the undivided land owned by Mr. Lucas and Mrs. Hunt. Mr. Lucas had also another farm, the New Madrid location, his country-seat, called " Normandy," on the St. Charles Rock road, nine miles from the city. This portion, now belonging to the Lucas estate, comprises eight hundred acres. Also, at the mouth of the Missouri River, there are six hundred and forty-three acres belonging to the es- tate. This is an old Spanish fort, where the battle of Bellefontaine was fought, in which fight Charles Lucas participated as colonel. There is also the Courtois tract, consisting of four hundred arpens, near Eureka Station, on the Maramec, still undivided ; also twenty 1412 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. acres on the Clayton road, the old Barrett place. In the management of the city portion of his vast estate, in building and improvements, Mr. Lucas devoted the remaining years of his protracted life, and but rarely engaged in the turbulent excitement of politi- cal affairs. He was, to be sure, State senator from 1844 to 1845, making a good serviceable member, and in 1847 consented to run as the Whig candidate for mayor in a triangular fight in which W. M. Campbell, Native American, and Judge Bryan Mul- lanphy, Democrat, were his opponents. Mr. Lucas was pimply the color-bearer in a forlorn hope, and he ran for the sake of his party, not to be elected. Mul- lanphy triumphed over both the other candidates. In business enterprises of a public character Mr. Lucas took a conspicuous and leading part. He was always ready to subscribe his money liberally and give his time freely to the service of any undertaking which he thought likely to promote the welfare and prosper- ity of St. Louis. He subscribed thirty-three thousand dollars at the start to the stock of the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company, of which he was twice elected president, promoting its success in many ways, and especially by shaping and indorsing its financial exer- tions. He helped to organize' the St. Louis Gas Com- pany, of which he was also president ; was a director in the Boatmen's Savings Institution, and a large shareholder and director in nearly all the other promi- nent moneyed institutions of this city. In 1851, as hertofore stated, in order to promote his own exten- sive financial operations, he established a banking- house in St. Louis, branches of which were afterwards established in New York and San Francisco. He was now building very extensively, besides his ramified connection with many joint-stock enterprises, and the Lucas Market and the Lucas Place, both laid out by him, are perpetual monuments of the liberality of his great projects, and the taste which strengthened and embellished his judgment. His bank enjoyed, as it deserved, the confidence of the community, the vaults of the St. Louis house sometimes containing deposits to the value of two and a half millions. In 1857 the banking firm of Lucas, Simonds & Co.. of St. Louis, and the branch in San Francisco, under the firm of Lucas, Turner & Co., went under with the financial panic of that year. It was no re- proach to the stability of any concern to yield tempo- rarilv to the pressure of such convulsions. Mr. Lucas gave his notes to all the creditors, some of whom valued the security so highly, with the rate of interest paid on them, that Mr. Lucas had not succeeded in calling them all in three years afterwards. In these financial troubles, Mr. Lucas, as we have seen, as- sumed the entire liabilities, and paid off every credi- tor with ten per cent, interest, the loss to him amount- ing in the aggregate to about half a million of dollars. The debtors of the banking houses he never sued, but accepted whatever was offered. In 1856, the year before this monetary cataclysm, Mr. Lucas sought a temporary relaxation from his labors in an extensive tour through Europe, his traveling companions being his son William and his daughter Elizabeth (now the wife of Judge Hager, of California). He visited the home of his ancestors in Normandy, and bought the old homestead near Pont-Audeiner. Returning home he attended with assiduous industry to the management of his business. Under the transforming hand of time, and the rise in the value of real estate, his riches increased with the rapid progress of St. Louis. Of this rapid growth and unexampled progress Mr. Lucas was at once the observant witness and the sagacious promoter. He enriched himself by contrib- uting wisely and largely to enrich and beautify the city, and so freely did he employ his vast means that he was generally in debt for ready cash, and com- pelled to borrow money to help forward the innumer- able enterprises with which he was associated. Some- times his great estates made him " land poor," and he once told a friend, at a meeting at the Planters' Hotel, many years before his death, that while he was worth, as he supposed, two million dollars, he fre- quently had not money enough to go to market with. It was not with many people that he became thus confidential, for he was a quiet man, rather reserved, and fond of keeping his own counsel, but at times, in the company of a few friends, he unbent from his usual reserve, and was eminently social and fond of telling sketchy anecdotes of his early life and adven- tures. Mr. Lucas was a man of marked capacity and posi- tive character, and of the most undoubted integrity. He was modest and unassuming, in his deportment, and retiring in his habits, with no disposition to put himself forward, but in whatever position he was placed he was emphatic and decided. With all these elements of a strong character, he was fitted to assume the responsibilities devolved upon him by his father and to manage a great estate, which by his prudence, foresight, and industry was so largely increased in value and kept intact for the benefit of his family. His fortune was very large. He owned two hun- dred and twenty-five dwellings and stores previous to the division of his property in 1872. His taxes the year before his death on his portion of the estate BANKS, AND OTHER FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS, AND BANKERS. 1413 were one hundred and twenty-six thousand dollars. He had in all three hundred and odd tenants. Be- fore the division of two millions to his wife and eight children, the income was forty thousand dollars per month, amounting to nearly half a million annually. After giving away the two millions, the portion of the estate left was estimated by good judges at five millions. He was also largely interested in the Pilot Knob Iron Company, owning one-fifth of the stock, which he gave away to his children, being twenty-five j thousand dollars to each, and not included in the two ' millions given them as before stated. At an early day his father, Judge Lucas, lived in a stone house on Seventh Street, between Market and Chestnut, and he also had a farm residence in the woods, on the site of the First Presbyterian Church, and one of the apple-trees of the old orchard is yet standing. The residence of Mr. Lucas was for many years on the southwest corner of Ninth and Olive Streets, but of late years he resided in an elegant dwelling on Lucas Place, bought of John How in 1867. Mr. Lucas gave as liberally as he subscribed. The city owes him for a quit-claim deed for the old jail lot; he built the Lucas Market, and gave the Histori- cal Society real estate valued at ten thousand dollars. He gave the ground upon which the Planters' Hotel was built, and which was originally called " Lucas Hotel." He donated eleven thousand dollars towards build- ing the Southern Hotel. He encouraged the new Ex- change enterprise by selling a portion of the ground to the association at a low price and by taking twenty thousand dollars' stock, with assurances that the Fourth Street front when built would be equal in elegance and architectural design to the building of the Cham- ber of Commerce Association. He gave to the city Missouri Park. Two or three times he and Mrs. Hunt gave lots for a cathedral, besides lots and dona- tions of money to numerous charitable institutions. The following instance of his liberality may also be mentioned in this connection : At the close of the war in 1865, a man came up here from Little Rock, with three thousand dollars in "starvation bonds," which he endeavored to sell, in order to meet his pressing wants. The only offer he received was twenty cents on the dollar for the bonds. Mr. Lucas took them at their face, making only one request, that the party selling them would on his return to Arkan- sas give " Old Larky," who was in indigent circum- stances from the war and whom he knew, some meat and flour. The bonds he subsequently gave away to old Dr. Price to pay his taxes with, as they were good in Arkansas for that purpose. 90 James H. Lucas died Nov. 11 ; 1873, at his resi- dence, 1515 Lucas Place. His eight children survived him, six sons and two daughters, all of whom are mar- ried. He was buried with quiet but imposing cere- monies from St. John's Church, corner of Chestnut and Sixteenth Streets, Archbishop Kenrick officiating and Bishop Ryan preaching the funeral sermon in presence of nearly all the leading citizens of St. Louis, assembled to do honor to the deceased good man and honored fellow-citizen. The remains were interred in Calvary Cemetery. Mr. Lucas' sister, Mrs. Anne L. Hunt, the other heir to the estate of J. B. C. Lucas, survived him for several years, dying April 13, 1879, at her residence, which, like her brother's, was also in Lucas Place. In youth she was a bright and lovely girl, precocious in intellect and a favorite in society. As has been stated above, she married early and had two husbands. Her large estate was managed by her with excellent prudence and judgment, while of its income she seemed to look upon herself as chiefly an almoner, giving very largely to charities, some of which origi- nated with others, but some were planned and con- ceived by her alone. She gave in the most unosten- tatious way, so, indeed, as she used to say, that only she alone could see the fruits of .her beneficence. It is said that in this way, in money and real estate, she gave away nearly a million dollars. Among the in- stitutions founded by Mrs. Hunt were the sisterhood and house of the Good Shepherd, and the church and school of St. Mary's. She also materially aided the Little Sisters of the Poor. Mrs. Hunt was her own executrix in a great meas- ure, distributing her estate herself during the last four years of her life. She was as charitable in thought and speech as she was in deed, lived simply and plainly, and had such an aversion to ostentation that she particularly directed all the arrangements for her own funeral, so as to prohibit everything like display. She left two children, nineteen grandchildren, and twenty-two great-grandchildren. The St. Louis Clearing-House Association was organized in the latter part of 1868, and began active operations on December 24th of that year with the following members : Accommodation Bank, Bartholow, Lewis & Co., Boatmen's Savings Institution, Butchers' and Drovers' Pank, Central Savings-Bank, Commercial Bank, Exchange Bank, First Na- tional Bank, Fourth National Bank, Fourth Street Bank, Franklin Avenue German Savings Institution, Franklin Savings Institution, German Bank, German Savings Institution, Has- kell & Co., International Bank, G. H. Loker & Brother, Me- chanics' Bank, Merchants' National Bank, National Bank State of Missouri, National Loan Bank, North St. Louis Savings 1414 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Association, People's Savings Institution, Provident Savings Institution, St. Louis National Bank, St. Louis Building and Savings Association, Second National Bank, State Savings Association, Third National Bank, Traders' Bank, Union National Bank, Union Savings Association, United States Savings Institution, Clark Brothers & Co., Western Savings- \ Bank. The original management was composed of: President, j W. E. Burr, president St. Louis National Bank ; Vice-Presi- j dent, Charles Hodgeman, cashier Boatmen's Savings Institu- j tion; Committee of Management, J. H. Britton, president ; National Bank State of Missouri ; Felix Coste, president St. Louis Building and Savings Association; J. C. II. D. Block, president Fourth National Bank ; W. H. Maurice, cashier National Loan Bank ; John R. Lionberger, president Third National Bank ; Manager, James T. Howenstein. In 1873, Charles Parsons succeeded Mr. Burr as president, J. R. Lionberger succeeded Mr. Hodge- man as vice-president, and Edward Chase succeeded Mr. Howenstein as manager. On the 12th of July, 1875, an amendment (sec- tion 18) to the constitution was adopted, providing that " no member shall be added to this association unless such mem- ber shall have a paid up capital of $150,000, and no member hav- ing a less amount of paid up capital than $150,000 shall be al- lowed to make the exchanges through the Clearing-House for any non-member, except under such contracts as are now exist- ing." The Clearing-House was originally located in the Exchange Bank building, but is now situated at No. 528, Chamber of Commerce building. The present government is as follows : President, Charles Parsons, president State Savings Associa- tion ; Vice-President, Thomas E. Tutt, president Third Na- tional Bank; Committee of Management, Joseph O'Neil (pres- ident Citizens' Savings-Bank), William H. Thomson (cashier Boatmen's Savings-Bank), E. C. Breck (cashier Exchange Bank), Richard Hospes (cashier German Savings Institution), R. R. Hutchinson assistant cashier Mechanics' Bank) ; Committee of Arbitration, C. B. Burnham (president Bank of Commerce), S. E. Hoffman (president Valley National Bank), William Nichols (cashier Commercial Bank), James E. Yeatman (presi- dent Merchants' National Bank), George A. Baker (president Continental Bank) ; Committee on Membership, T. A. Stoddart (cashier Third National Bank), John Nickerson (cashier St. Louis National Bank), F. W. Biebinger (cashier Fourth Na- tional Bank); Manager, Edward Chase; Members, Laclede Bank, Boatmen's Savings-Bank, Commercial Bank, Fourth National Bank, Franklin Bank, German Savings Institution, International Bank, Mechanics' Bank, Merchants' National Bank, Continental Bank, Provident Savings Institution, St. Louis National Bank, Bank of Commerce, State Savings As- sociation, Third National Bank, Union Savings Association, Citizens' Savings-Bank, Valle}' National Bank. CHAPTER XXXIII. INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. Fire, Marine, and Life Insurance. During the earlier portion of the city's history insurance was effected through the agency of foreign companies which had established branch offices in St. Louis, and it was not until 1831 that an effort was made to organize a home insurance company. One of the earliest in- surance agents was Edward Tracy, of Tracy & Wahrendorff, who, on the 14th of June, 1824, an- nounced that he would insure St. Louis property as the representative of the Farmers' Fire Insurance and Loan Company of New York. In February, 1826, announcement was made of the appointment of H. C. Simmons as agent of the Protection Fire and Marine Insurance Company of Hartford, Conn., which authorized him " to insure against the hazards of fire and against the hazards of inland navigation on the lowest terms." On the 15th of February of the following year, John Shack ford informed the public that he would insure against fire and river risks. On the same day it was announced that Edward Tracy, of Tracy & Wahrendorff, would continue to act as the St. Louis agent of tho Farmers' Fire Insurance and Loan Company of New York, and that Wilson P. Hunt, agent, would effect insur- ances in St. Louis on behalf of the Traders' Insurance Company of New York. Mr. Hunt's advertisement as agent of the Fire and Inland Navigation Insurance Company was renewed in September, 1828, as were also those of Edward Tracy, agent for the Farmers' Insurance and Loan Company of New York, and H. C. Simmons, agent for the Protection Insurance Com- pany of Hartford, Conn. In March, 1829, Mr. Tracy and Charles Wahrendorff were still conducting a marine insurance business under the firm-name of Tracy & Wahrendorff. On the 8th of February, 1831, notice was published to the effect that those who wished to take stock in the Missouri Insurance Company of St. Louis were informed that books had been opened for that purpose under the supervision of a committee appointed by the Legislature. This committee was composed of George Collier, John Mul- lanphy, Peter Lindell, James Clemens, Jr., Thomas Biddle, Henry Von Phul, Edward Tracy, and AVilliam K. Rule. About five weeks later (March 15, 1831) it was announced that the company had gone into operation with very favorable prospects. The follow- ing were the directors for the year: John Mullanphy, Thomas Biddle, George Collier, P. Lindell, James INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1415 Clemens, Jr., Bernard Pratte, Henry Von Phul, and William Hill. George Collier was president of the company, and John Ford secretary. In April following notice was issued that the capi- tal, one hundred thousand dollars, having been se- cured, the company was prepared to insure steamboats and every other description of vessels against the dangers of sea or inland navigation ; also stores, ware- houses, dwelling-houses, mills, factories, and buildings in general, merchandise, household furniture, vessels building or in port, and their cargoes, and every de- scription of personal property against damage by fire. The office of the company was situated on Main Street, near Vine, " in the south end of the late dwelling of P. Chouteau." The business hours were stated to be " from 9 until 1 P.M., and from 3 o'clock until sundown." In February, 1837, a meeting of the Missouri Life Insurance and Trust Company was held, at which Edward Tracy was unanimously elected pres- ident, and Martin Thomas vice-president and cashier. On the 13th of February, 1837, notice was given that the books of subscription to the capital stock of the St. Louis Insurance Company would be opened on the 20th of March, at the office of the Missouri Insurance Company, under the supervision of Wil- liam G. Pettus. The commissioners whose signatures were appended to this notice were Theodore Labeaume, Christopher Rhodes, John W. Johnson, Thomas S. Stewart, Har- dage Lane, William G. Pettus, Thomas Andrews, John Ford, William L. Sublette, John Shade. On the same day the commissioners of the proposed " Union Insurance Company" announced that sub- scription books would be opened " at 10 A.M. on Monday next at the counting-room of Von Phul & McGill, " and would be kept open for ten days, or until the stock was subscribed for." The commissioners were Augustus Kerr, Theodore L. McGill, William Hempstead, J. G. Lindell, Daniel P. Page, and Ed- ward Walsh. Similar notices with regard to the proposed formation of the Citizens' and Marine Insur- ance Companies were issued on the 16th and 20th of February respectively. At an election for trustees of the Missouri Life Insurance and Trust Company, held in December, 1837, the following were elected: Edward Trncy, Pierre Chouteau, Martin Thomas, George Collier, Henry Von Phul, William Glasgow, Nathaniel Paschall, John Walsh, Joseph Charles?, Daniel D. Page, Augustus Kerr, George K. McGunnegle, M. Lewis Clark, all of St. Louis; John M. White, of Selina, Mo.; John M. Derby, of Boston, Mass.; David B. Ogden, C. T. Catlin, J. D. Beers, of New York; George Hanly, of Philadelphia. The subscribers to the stock of the St. Louis Float- ing-Dock and Insurance Company were notified on the 25th of August, 1838, that a meeting would be held at the counting-room of Messrs. Charless & Blow on the 6th of September for the purpose of electing thir- teen directors. The commissioners who gave this notice were Robert Walsh, John D. Daggett, Thorn- ton Grimsley, Hugh O'Neil, Joseph C. Laveille, Thomas Andrews, John Shannon, and James S. Thomas. In April, 1839, the Republican announced that the St. Louis Perpetual Insurance Company had purchased the lot then occupied by it for twenty thousand dollars. The company had a capital of three hundred thousand dollars, which, however, had not at that time been paid in full, although it was stated that the amount would be secured in a few months. The institution had already begun to receive money on deposit. The Perpetual Insurance Company also transacted a savings-bank business, as appears from a brief news- paper mention of the fact in April, 1839. At the election of directors of this institution held Jan. 4, 1841, John B. Camden, William M. Tompkins, Ken- neth McKenzie, John J. Anderson, S. J. Bacon, Joseph Stettinius, and H. A. Garstens were chosen. March 30, 1843, the public was informed that the St. Louis Perpetual Insurance Company had " fully re- sumed its insurance business." In the Republican of July 19, 1849, mention is made of the fact that the St. Louis Floating-Dock and Insurance Company, " which was revived a short time previous to -the late disastrous fire," met with a heavy loss on that occasion. Notwithstanding the fact, however, that the losses amounted to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars, it was able within sixty days to adjust every loss, with the exception of one which involved a legal doubt. The stockholders about this time increased the capital stock one hundred thou- sand dollars, and the company was reported to be " doing a handsome business." At the election of the St. Louis Insurance Com- pany held in September, 1852, J. E. Yeatman, Charles Miller, J. D. Osborne, E. Y. Ware, S. K. Wilson, J. C. Rust, J. B. S. Lemoine, J. D. Houseman, L. Lev- ering, George Knapp, George K. McGunnegle, Abner Hood, and T. Grimsley were chosen directors for the year. On the 14th of July, 1853, the directors of the Pacific Insurance Company organized at the office of Leffingwell & Elliot by the election of A. B. Cham- bers, president, and Walter B. Foster, secretary. It was announced that the company would be prepared to commence business " at an early day next week." CITIZENS' INSURANCE COMPANY. On the 16th of February, 1837, a notice was published to the effect 1416 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. that the Citizens' Insurance Company was about to be organized, the 27th being named as the day for open- ing the subscription books at the counting-room of Alfred Skinner. The commissioners were George W. Call, James Clemens, Jr., Alfred Skinner, H. L. Hoff- \ man, John F. Darby, Henry Chouteau, David S. Hill, ! James S. Thomas, and John Shannon. The organi- zation was duly effected, and the company, whose | offices are located at the corner of Third and Chestnut Streets, has had a flourishing career of more than , forty-five years' duration. Its actual cash capital is $200,000; surplus, 8143,553.85 ; and its business, which amounts to about $80,000 per annum, is con- j ducted on sound and conservative principles. The company transacts a general fire insurance business, which is principally local, being confined almost exclusively to St. Louis County. The officers of the company 1 during 1882 were E. 0. Stanard, president ; H. D. McLean, vice-president ; John P. Harrison, secretary ; Directors, E. 0. Stanard, George H. Plant, Theo. Bartholow, H. C. Haarstick, Craig Alexander, J. G. Chouteau, A. Nedderhut, H. D. McLean, George Bain, J. B. M. Kehlor, VV. S. Humphreys, A. T. Harlow, W. P. Howard, A. 0. Grubb, and Theo. Booth. THE MARINE INSURANCE COMPANY, located at j 212 North Third Street, was incorporated by the Legislature on the 25th of January, 1837, and books were opened for subscriptions to the stock on the 1 One of the most prominent officers of the Citizens' Company was William Renshaw, Sr., who died at the residence of his son at Fulton, Mo., on the 1-Hh of March, 1864, aged seventy-two years. Mr. Renshaw removed to St. Louis in 1818, when the future great city was an unpretentious town, and first estab- lished himself in business as a member of the firm of Renshaw & Hoffman, which continued in existence for a number of years. At a later period he was made secretary and then president of the Citizens' Insurance Company, which under his management enjoyed, as it si ill enjoys, a large share of public favor. Another active officer of this venerable company was Gen. W. D. Wood, who died in St. Louis on the 2d of February, 1867. Gen. Wood was a native of Pennsylvania, but for twenty j years had been a citizen and resident of St. Louis. He was educated for the medical profession, but having a preference for business pursuits, became a partner in a hardware house in St. Louis. Subsequently and for several years prior to the war he was secretary of the Citizens' Insurance Company. In 1861, on the breaking out of hostilities, he was appointed a member of Governor Gamble's staff with the rank of colonel. He commanded a regiment in Missouri during the early years of the war, and in 1863 proceeded with the Union forces to Arkansas. He was given command of a regiment, and some- times of a brigade, until the close of the war. After the sur- render of the Confederate armies he was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general. In 1866 he obtained a charter for the Occidental Insurance Company, and was elected president of that corporation. 20th of February following at the counting-room of Von Phul & McGill. The commissioners were John W. Keel, Theodore McGill, George Sproule, William Hempstead, James C. Way, William Finney, Edward Walsh, Samuel S. Reyburn, Augustus Kerr, and Edward Tracy. On the 15th of March, John W. Reel was elected president, and Samuel Hough secretary, and the company speedily entered upon a prosperous career. The present capital stock of the company paid up is $150,000. Among the assets are real estate valued at $20,000 ; Kansas Pacific Railroad bonds, $120,000; Missouri Zinc Company's stock, $28,200. The company has a surplus, over all liabilities, amounting to $46,799.68. The business transacted by this company is a general fire, marine, and inland insurance. The officers for 1882 were Samuel M. Edgell, president; James A. Bartlett, vice-president ; and S. G. Kennedy, secretary. Di- rectors, S. M. Edgell, C. S. Greeley, R. P. Hanen- kamp, Eben Richards, John H. Beach, R. B. Brown, D. Treadway, W. H. Chick, H. W. Hough, John T. Davis, Samuel Cupples, Abram Nave, John A. Bart- lett, Hugh Rogers, C. Path, A. 0. Grubb. THE HOME MUTUAL FIRE AND MARINE INSU- RANCE COMPANY was chartered in 1846, and the first annual meeting was held in May, 1847. It then had about nine hundred members. The directors chosen were B. F. Edwards, J. M. Krum, D. D. Page, J. A. Eddy, I. L. Garrison, W. A. Nelson, J. Kern, J. Whitehill, and Reuben Knox. The company con- tinued in existence, doing a general fire and marine insurance business, until the 9th of March, 1880, when it was declared insolvent by decree of court, and its affairs placed in the hands of the superintendent of the Insurance Department of the State for settle- ment. THE MISSOURI STATE MUTUAL FIRE AND MA- RINE INSURANCE COMPANY was incorporated in 1849. The first president was C. M. Valleau. The headquarters of the company are at 712 Chestnut Street. S. M. Edgell is president, and F. B. Holmes secretary. The present directors are W. A. Harga- dine, S. M. Edgell, B. W. Alexander, J. B. C. Lucas, F. B. Holmes, C. S. Greeley, August Nedderhut, James E. Kaine, and Adolphus Meier. The original location of the company was on the southwest corner of Pine and Second Streets. Later they occupied an office in the old Exchange building, and in the Mer- chants' Exchange building. From the latter place they removed to their present quarters. THE ST. Louis MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COM- PANY was organized on the 22d of February, 1851, under the name of the St. Louis Mutual Fire and INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1417 Marine Insurance Company of St. Louis. The in- corporators were John Kern, A. F. Hummitsch, E. F. Thuemmler, Jacob Rosenbaum, Peter Pelizarro, Adolph Kehr, Henry Kayser, Thomas Julius Meier, John C. Mueller, and Louis Bach. Originally its office was situated on the northeast corner of Second and Market Streets, but subsequently it was removed to the southeast corner of Seventh and Locust Streets. The building now occupied by the company was pur- chased in 1869. The company transacts a fire in- surance business. Its first president was John Kern, who held office until August, 1856. ' Its first secre- tary was George Weinhagen, and its first treasurer A. F. Hummitsch. The first board of directors was composed of John Kern, Adolph Kehr, A. F. Hum- mitsch, Henry Kayser, E. F. Thuemmler, Thomas J. Meier, Jacob Rosenbaum, and Louis Bach. The charter expired April 16, 1880, and the company was reorganized under the general insurance statutes, and received its charter for ninety-nine years, July 1, 1881, as the St. Louis Mutual Fire Insurance Com- pany of St. Louis. The officers for 1882 were : Presi- dent, John C. Vogel ; Vice- President, John G. Haas ; Secretary, John J. Sutter ; Board of Directors, John C. Vogel, Michael Voeple, Caspar Stolle, Charles L. Stuever, John H. Mueller, John G. Haas, Charles Branahl, John P. W. Thul, and Henry G. Sach- leben. THE AMERICAN CENTRAL INSURANCE COMPANY was incorporated by an act of the Legislature approved Feb. 23, 1853, under the name of the Atlantic Mutual Insurance Company, the commissioners named in the act being Derick A. January, Phocian R. McCreery, John Caveuder, Phillips Crow, and William T. Essex. In the following November the commissioners reported that they had secured sixty-four subscriptions, amount- ing to $126,000. A permanent organization was effected Jan. 10, 1854, the following persons being elected trustees: Wayman Crow, John Cavender, John F. Darby, Phillips Crow, D. A. January, P. R. Mc- Creery, William H. Pitman, John S. Cavender, James Smith, Christopher Rhodes, George P. Doan, John B. Carson, Samuel Russell, Charles P. Chouteau, 0. W. Child, Samuel G. Reed, James A. Jameson, George Partridge, George Robinson, D. J. Hancock, and John J. Mudd. John F. Darby was elected first president on the 13th of January ; Samuel Russell, vice-president, and I. J. Welbourn, secretary. 1 John Kern died on the 27th of August, 1856, aged forty- two years. He had been a resident of St. Louis for about twenty years, and was one of its leading business men. In April, 1856, he was elected a member of the Board of Alder- men. In 1869 the capital stock was increased and the assets invested in United States securities. On the 22d of September of that year the name was changed to the American Central, and the business was subse- quently extended to large proportions, agencies being established in other States. The losses of the company by the great Chicago fire destroyed its paid up capital, $275,000, but the corporation continued in busi- ness and soon regained its former prosperity. At the present time the American Central is one of the most flourishing institutions of its kind in St. Louis, a sur- plus of $255,295.49 having been accumulated. For j a number of years the company occupied a portion i of the St. Louis Life Insurance building at Sixth and Locust Streets, but it subsequently removed to 419 Olive Street, where it is now located. The officers for 1882 were George T. Cram, president: S. M. Dodd, vice-president ; W. H. Pulsifer, treasurer ; and James Newman, secretary ; Directors, S. M. Dodd, John Wahl, George 0. Carpenter, George A. Madill, James Newman, John L. Blair, W. M. Senter, W. H. Pulsifer, D. Rorick, George L. Joy, George T. Cram, and G. W. Chadbourne. THE COVENANT MUTUAL LIFE INSURANCE COM- PANY was organized in 1853, under the General In- surance Act of Missouri. Since its incorporation the company has under careful and judicious management grown steadily in popular favor, and now makes the following showing: Real estate owned, $112,760; loans on bonds and mortgages, $183,638 ; loans on stocks and bond collaterals, $1100; loans on com- pany's policies, $14,530 ; premium notes, loans, or liens, $100,284.02 ; stocks and bonds owned, $41,925 ; cash, $25,173.87 ; uncollected premiums, $6552.93 ; all other property, $7813.38 ; making the total assets $494,277.20. The officers for 1882 were E. Wilkerson, president ; A. F. Shapleigh, vice-president ; and Alfred Carr, secretary ; and the board of directors was composed of the following : Nathan Cole, S. H. Laflin, Isaac M. Veitch, Herman Eisenhardt, E. Wilkerson, J. D. S. Dryden, A. F. Shapleigh, A. G. Braun, Theodore Betts, John W. Luke, M. L. Libby, G. A. Finkeln- berg, Given Campbell, John Wahl, Joseph S. Nanson, and John C. Moore. The general office is located at No. 513 Olive Street. THE MOUND CITY MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY was organized in May, 1855, under a charter granted by the Legislature during the pre- ceding month. The original incorporators were Wyl- i lys King, Asa AVilgus, J. C. Harns, D. C. Garrison, George S. Drake, R. J. Lockwood, James S. Watson, Rollins Clark, and Robert Holmes. The officers in HISTOHY OF SAINT LOUIS. 1855 were D. R. Garrison, president; II. J. Lock- wood, vice-president; David H. Bishop, secretary ; and John F. Darby, treasurer. The company transacts a general fire insurance business, and issues policies vary- ing in duration from thirty days to six years. The general offices of the company are situated at the southwest corner of Sixth and Olive Streets. The present president, Ellis N. Leeds, was elected in 1867, and has served continuously ever since. He is regarded as being one of the ablest and most thoroughly posted insurance men in the West. Ellis N. Leeds was born in Burlington County, N. J., Sept. 28, 1814. His father was a farmer in moderate circumstances, and the boy, after enjoying such school privileges as were to be obtained in the neighborhood, learned the trade of a brick-mason. In 1839, while yet quite a young man, he removed to St. Louis, and continued to work at his trade until 1848, when he engaged in the lumber business, in which he contin- ued until 1869, when he retired. Since then he has not been actively employed in any business. Since 1862 he has been a director in the Merchants' Bank, and for some years was a director in the Vulcan Iron Company, the St. Louis Gas-Light Company, the St. Louis Railway Supplies Manufacturing Company, and the Cheltenham Fire-Brick Company. As a business man, Mr. Leeds has been signally and uniformly suc- cessful, and the bricklayer who came to St. Louis in 1839 now enjoys a handsome competence. Of Quaker descent, he avoids all publicity and show, but notwith- standing his unobtrusiveness, he has been associated with many important business enterprises, and has filled with credit a number of responsible positions. Mr. Leeds enjoys the respect of a very large circle of friends, and in his domestic and social relations is re- garded as one of the most amiable and attractive of men. C. H. Alexander, the present efficient secretary of the Mound City Mutual Fire Insurance Company, first entered the company as a clerk in 1862, and his close application, together with a thorough knowledge of the business, soon gained him the confidence of the stockholders. In 1875 he was promoted to his present position. The directors of the company are Ellis N. Leeds, Daniel R. Garrison, William Booth, Matthias Dough- erty, Francis L. Haydel, John Maguire, Charles Hofman, Preston Player, and Joseph T. Donovan. The company is one of special prominence in St. Louis, from the fact that it has never faltered, its obligations having always been fulfilled to the letter. The total assets are $181,379.94, the total liabilities $116,285.06, and the surplus $65,094.88. THE HOPE MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY was organized in 1857, and began to issue policies early in March of that year. The first office was at Main and Vine Streets, but it soon removed to the basement of the Boatmen's Savings Institution, at the northeast corner of Second and Pine Streets. Its incorporators and first board of directors were Thos. E. Tutt, A. F. Shapleigh, L. D. Baker, R. M. Re nick, Gerard B. Allen, N. J. Eaton, Alexander Fin- ley, Taylor Blow, Rufus J. Lackland, Edward A. Filley, R. M. Park, W. H. Pritchartt, John A. Brownlee, A. M. Waterman, Isaac S. Smith, W. H. Tillman. From Second and Pine Streets the office was re- moved to 307 Olive Street, and thence to 419 Olive Street. Its first and subsequent presidents were Thomas E. Tutt, N. J. Eaton, C. S. Kintzing, and Isaac M. Veitch. The present officers are : President, Isaac M. Veitch ; Secretary, Henry Schmitt ; Direc- tors, A. F. Shapleigh, T. E. Tutt, James M. Carpen- ter, Anthony Ittner, Francis Carter, G. H. Loker, William H. Thompson, W. C. Jamison, M. A. Wolff, and Isaac M. Veitch. The company has had a very successful career since its organization, and furnishes exceptionally low in- surance to its members on the mutual plan, its busi- ness being mainly restricted to dwelling-houses and furniture. WASHINGTON FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY. This company was chartered on the 23d of Novem- ber, 1857, under the name of the Washington Mutual Fire Insurance Company, the incorporators being C. F. Becker, I. Kurlbaum, William Siever, John H. Marquard, L. Roever, Herman H. Meier, William Sei fried, P. W T eber, E. Menche, Charles Altinger, Charles W. Gottschalk, John H. Burkhardt, Edward Eggers, and F. Roever. Its first president was Charles W. Gottschalk, who was succeeded by Arthur Olshausen, who continues to hold the office. Charles W. Horn was the first vice-president, and Arthur Olshausen the first secretary. The officers at present are : President, Arthur Olshausen ; Vice- President, Philip Gruner, Jr. ; Secretary and Treas- urer, Edward Breitenstein ; Assistant Secretary, Louis J. Behrens. The office is located at the corner of Market and Second Streets. THE GERMAN MUTUAL LIFE INSURANCE COM- PANY, located at the northeast corner of Second and Market Streets, was organized in 1857, and chartered November 23d of that year. The incorporators were Edward Eggers, Frederick Bergesch, Francis Kren- ning, Adolph Kehr, F. A. H. Schneider, Frederick Hauck, Gottlieb Martin, Charles G. Stifel, Francis 0^ LIBRARY iHE UNIVt INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1419 Saler, T. Thuemmler, George Gehrke, and Charles I W. Horn. 1 Its first and subsequent presidents were Charles \ W. Horn, Theodore Plate, Arthur Olshausen. Its i first secretary was Arthur Olshausen. The officers i for 1882 were: President, Arthur Olshausen; Vice- President, Christian A. Stifel ; Actuary, Isidor Bush ; Secretary, Edward Breitenstein ; Assistant Secretary, Louis J. Behrens ; Medical Examiners, Drs. Charles F. Hauck and P. J. Lingenfelder ; Agent, S. Kehr- mann. FRANKLIN INSURANCE COMPANY. One of the most successful institutions of its kind in the West is the Franklin Mutual Insurance Company of St. Louis, which was incorporated in March, 1859. Scarcely any other fiduciary institution of St. Louis is more closely identified with the interests of the com- munity or has had a more uniformly successful career. Among its officers at the present time are a number of the prominent business men of the city. Its office is at No. 400 North Third Street, and the capital stock amounts to three hundred and twenty- | two thousand dollars. Henry Meier is president of the company ; John C. Nulsen, vice-president; Louis Duestrow, secretary ; and the directors are Charles F. Meyer, John C. H. D. Block, J. C. Nulsen, H. J. Spaurihorst, Henry Meier, C. Fink, D. J. Blanke, and L. J. Holthaus. THE LACLEDE MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COM- PANY was chartered on the 14th of January, 1860, under the name of the Laclede Mutual Fire and Ma- rine Insurance Company of St. Louis, the incorpora- tors being Isaac Walker, William T. Gay, Levin H. Baker, Joseph O'Neil, Charles H. Peck, Oliver Gar- rison, Dwight Durkee, Louis A. Labeaume, and Rob- ert W. Powell. The office of the company was situ- ated originally at No. 217 North Third Street, but was afterwards removed to 212 North Third Street, where it is still located. The business transacted is that of mutual fire insurance. R. W. Powell was the first president, William T. Gay the first vice-president, and John Baker the first secretary of the corporation. The officers of the company for 1882 were : President, R. W. Powell ; Vice-President, Joseph O'Neil ; Sec- 1 Charles W. Horn, president of the German Life Insurance Company, died suddenly at his residence, 2426 Carr Street, St. Louis, in June, 1872. Mr. Horn had filled a number of impor- tant positions of trust and honor, and was regarded as being one of the representative citizens of St. Louis. He served in the City Council during the sessions of 1856, 1857, and 1858, and was an energetic member of the Board of Health. Mr. Horn was born in the Grand Duchy of Nassau, Germany, emigrated to this country when a young man, and died at the age of about fifty-six years. retary, J. C. Bury, Jr. ; Directors, Joseph O'Neil, Charles H. Turner, Trumbull G. Russell, R. W. Powell, Oliver Garrison, John M. Sellers, G. Conzel- man, Thomas Slevin, and J. B. C. Lucas. Robert W. Powell, the president of the Laclede Mutual Fire Insurance Company, arrived in St. Louis in October, 1843. He was a tailor by trade, and at once established himself in that business. In 1844 a building was erected for him on Fourth Street near Pine, where the Globe -Democrat is now printed, his residence being situated on Market Street near Fourth. He continued the business at Fourth and Pine Streets for some time, and then removed to a store on Second Street, where he remained until 1857, when he re- linquished this occupation to engage in the produce and commission business at No. 4 South Levee. In 1860 he withdrew from this pursuit, and on January 14th of that year, in company with several wealthy and prominent citizens, obtained a charter for the La- clede Mutual Fire Insurance Company. He was elected its first president, and has been annually re- elected ever since. The " Laclede" has long ranked as one of the safest insurance companies in the city. Mr. Powell was also one of the incorporators of the Citizens' Savings- Bank, was elected a director, and is now a vice-president of that institution. In the management of his business as a merchant tailor Mr. Powell was very successful. He syste- matically invested his surplus in real estate, and with such judgment that he soon acquired a generous com- petence. He is a large owner of valuable real estate in the central residence portion of the city, and has improved much of it in a substantial and elegant manner. He occupies a handsome residence at No. 2642 Locust Street. In religion, Mr. Powell is an Episcopalian. He was present at the organization of St. George's Church, when Dr. E. Carter Hutchison preached his first sermon at the Benton School, on Sixth Street between Locust and St. Charles, and for a number of years was connected with St. George's congregation, which built a church on Locust Street near Seventh. Subsequently he became a member of Trinity Church, at Washington Avenue and Eleventh Street, and was vestryman. Having (later) removed to Stoddard's addition, he became one of the incorporators of the parish of the Holy Communion, and was chosen vestryman. When St. George's congregation sold its church on Locust Street and removed to the new church at Locust and Beaumont Streets, he rejoined it, and is still a member. To the various benevolent enterprises of the church he has always contributed his full share. 1420 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In private life Mr. Powell is retiring and amiable, but in business is outspoken and decided, and his suc- cess is mainly due to his prompt judgment and celerity of action. His career has been singularly quiet and uneventful, but it has been full of usefulness and marked by uniform success. THE JEFFERSON INSURANCE COMPANY was organ- ized May 1, 1861, with a capital of 6300,000. The total assets are $313,484.71 ; surplus, $125,248.71; net cash received during the last fiscal year for pre- ' iniums and assessments, 52,880.58 ; aggregate income for the year in cash, 855,457.07 ; net amount outstand- ing risks, 88,163,901.66. The officers are : President, i Hermann Eisenhardt ; Vice-President, Charles H. Teichmann ; Secretary and Treasurer, C. R. Fritsch ; Directors, H. Eisenhardt, F. W. Biebinger, Aug. C. Mueller, Charles Wulfing, Charles H. Teichmann, Adam Conrad, C. A. Stifel, George Schlosstein, G. H. Bokenkump. Francis Cornet, F. E. Schmeiding, and Abraham Kramer. The general offices are located at No. 207 North Third Street. EQUITABLE LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY. The St. Louis agency of the Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States, one of the largest corporations of its kind in the world, was established in 1862, S. A. Ranlett, since deceased, being the agent. The present office is located in the " Equitable Building," at Sixth and Locust Streets, one of the finest structures in the city. Benjamin May is the manager, and J. S. j Kenrick is the cashier for the Southwestern De- partment. James M. Brawner, deceased, was the j agent for twelve years. The main office of the Equita- ble was originally at No. 92 Broadway, New York City, but was afterwards moved to the imposing build- ! ing No. 120 Broadway. Branch offices, located in handsome edifices owned by the company, have been established in Paris (France), Boston, and Chicago, and flourishing agencies exist in all the cities and most of the important towns in the country. The first president of the society was William C. Alexan- der, and the officers for 1882 were : President, Henry B. Hyde; Vice-Presidents, James W. Alexander, Samuel Borrowe ; Secretary, William Alexander ; Actuaries, George W. Phillips, J. G. Van Cise ; Medical Examiners, Dr. E. W. Lambert and Dr. Edward Curtis ; Superintendent of Agencies, E. W. Scott. The company, which was organized on the 26th of July, 1859, ranked at the outset as No. 19 in the list of insurance societies as to magnitude, but such has been its growth that the outstanding pol- icies on its books are claimed to largely exceed the amount of the outstanding insurances of any other company organized since 1832. It now holds the sec- ond place in size, but is said to have issued for many years past a larger amount of new insurance than any other company. The only other company whose transactions have approached those of the Equitable during recent years made a showing in 1881 of about $11,500,000 less than the Equitable. THE NORTH ST. Louis MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY was incorporated in February, 1864, the incorporators being H. Overstolz, Theodore Koch, and others. Since its organization the office of the com- pany has been situated at the corner of Broadway and Exchange Street. Henry Overstolz has been presi- dent of the company from the beginning. The offi- cers during 1882 were : President, H. Overstolz ; Vice-President, L. Espenschied ; Secretary and Treas- urer, Theodore Koch. ST. Louis LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY. The Mound City Life Insurance Company, which after- wards changed its name to that of the St. Louis Life, was organized on the 14th of May, 1868, and its first policy was issued June 10th of that year. Its first president was Capt. James B. Eads, and the offices were located at first at No. 318 North Third Street, between Olive and Locust Streets. At the first an- nual election, held at the office, 319 North Third Street, on the 17th of May, 1869, the following offi- cers were chosen : President, James J. O'Fallon ; Vice-President, Alfred M. Britton ; Secretary, Aylett H. Buckner ; Assistant Secretary, S. W. Lomax ; Directors, James J. O'Fallon, James H. Lucas, Alfred M. Britton, Samuel A. Hatch, William C. Sipple, Augustus McDowell, A. M. Wakerman, and A. B. Garrison. The first policy issued bore the date of June 12, 1868. In less than a year nine hundred and sixty-six policies had been issued, and one hun- dred and twenty thousand one hundred and seventy dollars and thirty-three cents received in premiums. In 1872 the capital was increased from one hundred and fifty thousand dollars to five hundred thousand dollars, and two years later, in January, 1874, it was again increased to one million dollars, and in February of that year the name was changed from Mound City to St. Louis. The company continued to transact a large and profitable business, and at the beginning of 1876 its assets amounted to seven million four hun- dred and six thousand eight hundred and fifty-two dollars and fifty-four cents. Subsequently the cor- poration went out of existence. The old St. Louis Life Insurance building, at the northwest corner of Sixth and Locust Streets, is one of the handsomest business structures in the city. It is in the renaissance style, constructed after designs by George I. Barnett, architect, and the foundation is of INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1421 red Missouri granite, and the walls of cream-colored Missouri sandstone. The floors are constructed of ! brick arches supported by girders of iron, and the ceilings of the first floor and corridors are richly frescoed. The structure is fire-proof and supplied with all the modern conveniences. THE GERMAN MUTUAL FIRE INSURANCE COM- PANY was incorporated under the general insurance act of Missouri, Oct. 9, 1868, with a capital of $300,000. Its surplus at the present time is $67,055.16, and the income for the past year was $22,381.19. The management from its inception j has undergone comparatively few changes. Frederick Hill is president of the company, L. Ottenad is vice- president, and Henry Hiemenz is secretary. The board of directors is as follows : Jacob D. Hiemenz, i F. Hill, Louis Ottenad, August Bohn, Jacob Gruen, j August Gehner, Claude Juppier, Francis K. Kren- \ ning, Nicholas Berg, Christian Koeln, Henry Michel, and Charles Stumpf. The offices of the company are at the southeast corner of Market and Fifth Streets. THE CARONDELET HOME MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANY is located at 7005 South Main Street, and its officers during 1882 were John Krauss, president; R. J. Kilpatrick, vice-president; Charles W. Hoff- meister, secretary ; and Bernard O'Reilly, treasurer ; Directors, W. C. Plass, Venust Spindler, Daniel Paule, Abraham Herbel, John Krauss, R. J. Kilpatrick, and B. O'Reilly. THE BOARD OP ST. Louis MARINE UNDER- WRITERS, office 314 Chestnut Street, was organized Jan. 1, 1850, and was incorporated by act of Legis- lature on the 14th of January, 1860, the incorpora- tors being James H. Hughes, George K. McGun- negle, John McNeil, W. W. Green, W. D. W. Bar- nard, and B. M. Runyan. The object of the associa- tion is the " better preservation from loss or damage of property wrecked or stranded upon the navigable rivers of the State of Missouri." In the latter part . of April, 1861, at the beginning of the civil war, George D. McGunnegle, " president of the Board of Underwriters," announced that the insurance com- panies of St. Louis had adopted a special clause to " cover all future shipments, and to be attached to all cargo policies, as follows : "Warranted, by the assured, free from claim or loss or damage arising from civil commotion, or from piracy, seizure, sequestration, or detention and overpowering thieves, or the consequences of any other hostile act of the government or people, person or persons of any State or States claiming to have seceded from this Union." The companies also decided to cover the war clause by charg- ing double rates net. The officers of the board for 1882 were H. D. Mc- Lean, president ; J. A. Waterworth, vice-president ; James Barnard, secretary, adjuster, and agent; and Silas Adkins, inspector of hulls. INSURANCE EXCHANGE. The Insurance Ex- change building, situated at the southeast corner of Fifth and Olive Streets, was erected during 1869-70, after designs prepared by G. I. Barnett, architect. It is built of Chicago limestone in the Roman style of architecture, is five stories high, and is occupied by stores and offices. ST. Louis BOARD OF FIRE UNDERWRITERS. The present St. Louis Board of Fire Underwriters was established in May, 1872, but previous to that time similar organizations had existed. On the 28th of September, 1866, a meeting of insurance men was held at the office of the Marine Board of Underwriters for the purpose of organizing a Board of Fire Underwriters. All the agencies and local companies were represented, and a constitution and by-laws were adopted. A committee consisting of George K. McGunnegle, Samuel E. Mack, 1 and George D. Capen, appointed at a previous meeting, reported a tariff of rates which was a considerable ad- vance over the rates previously in force. This action was taken in accordance with similar action on the part of the National Board of Underwriters, then re- cently organized in the city of New York, who asserted that " the experience of the past two years has demon- strated that there has been no profit in the aggregate business of fire underwriting throughout our country." On the 6th of May, 1872, the present St. Louis Board of Fire Underwriters was organized, and by Sep- tember of that year was in active operation. One of the first acts of the board was the selection of C. T. Aubin, civil engineer, for the purpose of surveying the buildings in the business section of the city, and obtaining the details of their construction, the thick- ness of the walls, height of parapet walls, etc. Mr. Aubin completed his work in 1874, and presented to the board " a system of fixing adequate rates upon each building according to construction, starting with a moderate basis for standard buildings, and making additional charges for deficiencies and all in- flammable goods contained therein." 2 The system having received the approval of the St. Louis Board, 1 Samuel Ely Mack was prominently identified with the in- surance interests of St. Louis for many years. He was a native of Westfield, Mass., and a son of Gen. Mack, of that State. In 1858, when the Home Insurance Company of New York trans- ferred its general Western agency from Cincinnati to St. Louis, he was sent to St. Louis to supervise the Western and Southern business of that company, and soon took rank among the busi- ness men of the city. He died in December, 1866. 2 Pictorial St. Louis, p. 95. 1422 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and subsequently of the National Board, went into effect on the 1st of July, 1875. The office of the board is at 508, Chamber of Commerce, and the offi- cers for 1882 were J. A. Waterworth, president ; A. C. Travis, vice-president; C. T. Aubin, secretary and surveyor ; and William M. Lockwood, treasurer. TELEGRAPH. Notwithstanding the many impediments and em- oarrassments encountered by the projectors of the telegraph, its extension westward was wonderfully rapid. The first line in actual operation in the United States was established between Baltimore and Washington in 1844. It was completed and messages were transmitted on the 24th of May of that year, and a little over three and a half years later (Dec. 20, 1847) the lines connecting East St. Louis with the Eastern cities were finished. When we take into consideration the fact that telegraphy was as yet in its infancy, this feat deserves to be ranked with the great achievements of the age. The line between Baltimore and Washington was the creation of the general government ; but the development of the telegraphic system in the West was due to the energy and unflagging zeal of one man, Henry O'Reilly, who after encountering many trials and discouragements succeeded in forming a stock company for the estab- lishment of telegraphic communication between the great business centres of the East and Cincinnati, St. Louis, and other Western points. Mr. O'Reilly met with very little encouragement from the capitalists to whom he applied, finding it almost impossible to con- vince them that the telegraph would ever prove a pay- ing investment ; but, finally, having procured the necessary funds, he obtained control of the Morse patents from the Atlantic seaboard westward ; Pro- fessor Samuel F. B. Morse, who owned them, having sought in vain to induce the general government to purchase them. As early as 1837, Professor Morse petitioned Con- gress for assistance to enable him to demonstrate the value of his invention by constructing a telegraph line between Washington and Baltimore, but con- gressmen " ridiculed his invention as a mere chimera, and the bill was never called up." At the session of 1842, however, he renewed his application, and, mainly through the efforts of Hon. John P. Kennedy, of Baltimore, chairman of the House committee to whom the bill had been referred, Congress was in- duced on the 3d of March, the last day of the session, to pass an act appropriating thirty thousand dollars " to test the practicability of establishing a system of electro-magnetic telegraph in the United States." The expenditure of the appropriation was intrusted to the Secretary of the Treasury, who appointed Leonard D. Gale and James C. Fisher assistants to Professor Morse. The original intention had been to lay the wires under ground in leaden pipes along the line of the Washington Branch of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, but the experiment proved a failure, and was abandoned after an expenditure of fifteen thou- sand dollars. Poles were then erected and a line of wire constructed mainly after the present method be- tween the two cities. The first trial was made on the 9th of April, 1844. A message was sent a distance of six miles over the wire, which was of very indif- ferent construction, and an answer received " in two or three seconds." On the 7th of May the line was in full operation for a distance of twenty-two miles. " The fluid," we are told, " traversed the whole twenty-two miles and back again, making forty-four miles, in no perceptible part of a second of time. On Friday, the 24th of May, 1844, the line was com- pleted, and the first telegraphic message was sent from Washington to Baltimore by Miss Annie Ellsworth, daughter of the commissioner of patents. This mes- sage was in these words : u WHAT HATH GOD WROUGHT !" The first message of the President of the United States to Congress ever transmitted over the wires was sent to the Baltimore Sun, May 1 1, 1846. Of the thirty thousand dollars appropriated by Congress for making the experiment, three thou- sand five hundred dollars remained unexpended. About July 10, 1844, Professor Morse, with the concurrence of the Secretary of the Treasury, ap- pointed Henry J. Rogers, of Baltimore, " the in- ventor of the American telegraph," assistant super- intendent " of the line of electro-magnetic telegraph between Washington and Baltimore," with his office in the latter city. Mr. Rogers made many improve- ments in the telegraphic system, and was the inventor of the Rogers commercial code of signals, afterwards adopted by the United States and British govern- ments. On the 15th of March, 1845, the first tele- graph company was formed, with the name of " The Magnetic Telegraph Company," the object of the in- corporators being to construct a line from Washington to New York, and in a little over a year (June 6, 1846) it was informally opened. It was not, how- ever, in regular operation until several days after- wards. About this time the war with Mexico commenced, Gen. Taylor having crossed the Rio Grande in May, and there was intense anxiety throughout the country for prompt and trustworthy intelligence from the scene of hostilities. News was received at Washing- INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1423 ton via the Southern mail, and telegraphed to Balti- more, Philadelphia, New York, and intermediate points. A Baltimore newspaper (the Sun}, in order to obtain the war news at the earliest possible moment, established a " pony express" from the steamboat wharf to the telegraph-office in Washington. The desire to procure the promptest intelligence from the seat of war naturally suggested the extension of the telegraph system in the Southwest. During the pre- vious year (April 8, 1845) the first Southern contract had been signed by Amos Kendall, agent for Professor Morse, with H. H. O'Callaghan, of the New Orleans Crescent City, for the extension of the line from Washington to New Orleans, Mr. O'Callaghan having established during the winter an exclusive private express on a portion of the Southern route, by means of which he was enabled to beat the United States mail twenty-four hours in reaching New Orleans, but it was reserved for Henry O'Reilly, aided by Assistant Superintendent Rogers, to construct a complete line of telegraph between the seaboard and the Missis- sippi. Mainly through the efforts of Mr. Rogers, a num- ber of Baltimore capitalists were induced to subscribe, and on the 12th of January, 1848, the American Telegraph Company was formally organized, the in- corporators being H. McKim, Zenus Barnum, Moor N. Falls, William McKim, D. Pain, Josiah Lee, Henry J. Rogers, and George C. Penniman. The manager of the new company was Mr. O'Reilly, and the office was in the depot of the Baltimore and Sus- quehanna Railroad. Some time previously, however, the construction of a line between Baltimore, York, Columbia, and Harrisburg, Pa., had been commenced. Another company, known as the Western Telegraph Company, was organized Nov. 11, 1848, with John F. Pickell, president ; Thomas J. McKaig, treasurer ; and Howard Kennedy, secretary and superintendent. The lines extended from Washington to Frederick, Md., and thence to Wheeling, Va., Pittsburgh, Pa., Louisville, Ky., Cleveland, Ohio, and from these points to the South and Southwest. Prior to the organiza- tion of the above companies the lines westward had been constructed, and the first telegraphic dispatch received in Baltimore from the West reached that city from Cincinnati on the 20th of August, 1847, by way of Philadelphia. Henry O'Reilly, to whom the people of the West are primarily indebted for the extension of the tele- graph, was a native of New York, and was a printer's apprentice about the time that Horace Greeley and Thurlow Weed were learning the rudiments of the craft. Subsequently he was employed in the editorial department of various newspapers printed in New York City, Albany, and different points in the west- ern portion of the State. At that early day the mails were transported by canal, and Mr. O'Reilly often met the canal-boat, received his package of Eastern newspapers, and hurried back on his horse to give his readers " the latest intelligence." He subse- quently removed to Rochester, where he established the Daily Advertiser, the first daily newspaper be- tween the Hudson River and the Pacific coast, and while pursuing his vocation in Western New York strenuously urged the enlargement of the Erie Canal, and incidentally attacked the inefficient management < of the State authorities with great force and vigor. The first call, issued by Murray Hoffma^ for the State Constitutional Convention of 1846, was brought about by him. In company with one other gentle- man, Mr. O'Reilly " held a meeting, organized, passed resolutions, and then waited upon Mr. Hoffman as a delegation, asking his acceptance of the post of leader." Mr. Hoffman consented and wrote the declaration of wants, " and so carefully was the matter conducted by Mr. O'Reilly, that the first intimation the ' regency' had of the uprising was the pouring in of the journals from all parts of the State filled with glowing articles on the new movement." Mr. O'Reilly was keenly alive to every public im- provement, and when the permanent success of the Morse telegraph was demonstrated, he was among the first to appreciate its wonderful possibilities. About this time, as previously stated, the Morse patentees were endeavoring to sell the exclusive right to that invention to the United States government, the price being fixed at one hundred thousand dollars. Con- gress, however, delayed action on the proposition, and in the mean time a contract was closed with Mr. O'Reilly and others, giving them the right to put in operation the Morse patents from the seaboard west- ward. The contract was general in its character, and the franchises conferred were extremely valuable. It covered not only the original patent to Morse, but all subsequent improvements. Mr. O'Reilly was not a practical electrician, but he went to work with an en- ergy and determination which were finally crowned with success. He had been informed by experts that to cross rivers with the electric current it was only necessary to sink a copper plate on each bank. He followed their directions, but discovered that the cop- per plates were practically worthless, and substituted for them great poles or masts and stretched the wire from one to the other across the stream. The Morse patentees considered copper the best material for the wires, but finding that No. 16 copper wire was so 1424 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ductile that when wet it " sagged" down between the poles low enough to catch pedestrians under the chin, he replaced it with iron wire, and, in fact, was the first person to use iron for that purpose. He intro- duced many other improvements, and was not deterred by obstacles which must have disheartened a less reso- lute man. His experience with capitalists was any- thing but encouraging. " Jacob Little, then king of Wall Street, told the canvasser that the telegraph was a chimera, and put his name down for one hundred dollars as a matter of charity. Banks refused to lend a dollar on the security of ' a bit of wire,' and it was only by his personal enthusiasm that Mr. O'Reilly was able to get money enough to put his lines up." The first section was from Harrisburg to Lancaster, Pa., and when this line was at last in successful operation, capital became less coy and the necessary funds were soon obtained for completing the line to Pittsburgh. This was done during the winter of 1846-47, and the working parties suffered great hardships from cold and exposure during their passage over the Alleghenies. On the 1st of January, 1847, a message was flashed over the wires from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh, and on the 20th of August in the same year Cincinnati was placed in telegraphic communication with Phila- delphia and other points in the East. On the 18th of September, 1847, the St. Louis Republican made the following announcement : " An effort is now being made to test the practicability of con- necting St. Louis with the Eastern cities and New Orleans by means of the magnetic telegraph. Mr. O'Reilly, who has re- cently constructed and put into operat'on the line from Pitts- burgh to Cincinnati and Louisville, and is forming a connection with his lines along the lakes, and is also rapidly extending the line from Louisville via Nashville to New Orleans, proposes to give the citizens of St. Louis the benefit of this lightning speed by the first week in December, provided they will take from twenty thousand to twenty-five thousand dollars stock in that line, say from Louisville or Indianapolis to this city." On the llth of November following it said, "We are informed on reliable authority that Mr. O'Reilly is rapidly progressing with the construction of the telegraph in this direction. It is now completed and in operation to Vin- cennes, and it is expected that the wires will be put up and the communication completed from Louisville to the east bank of the Mississippi in the month of December." On the 26th of the same month a meeting in aid of the enterprise was held at Mechanics' Hall. " The attendance," remarks the Republican, " was large, but not so large as we think the importance of the occasion should have called forth. We are really surprised at the apathy and indifference which a large portion of our mer- chants and men of business evince towards measures which are almost exclusively for their own benefit. Col. Robert Campbell was called to the chair, and John J. Anderson appointed secre- tary. Judge Ellis, of Vincennes. one of the trustees of the subscribers for the stock, made several explanations concerning the manner of taking the stock, how it was held, etc., after which Mr. O'Reilly addressed the meeting in explanation of his contracts, the extent to which he had carried his lines, their connection, their influence, and the purposes he had in view. I A committee of five, consisting of Messrs. McGunnegle, Si- monds, Rosier, Clarke, and Yeatman, was appointed to wait upon the citizens to procure subscriptions." The President's message, delivered to Congress Dec. 6, 1847, was transmitted from Philadelphia to Vincennes by telegraph, and thence by " pony ex- press" to St. Louis. On the 8th of the same month announcement was made that the subscriptions for stock in the " St. Louis and Louisville Telegraph Company" would be closed " until Thursday, at least until trustees are elected and they shall determine what further meas- ures are necessary." Three days later (Dec. 11, 1847) the Republican congratulated Mr. O'Reilly and Mr. Moore, agent of the mail contractor, on the speed and accuracy with which the President's mes- sage had been delivered at St. Louis. The time oc- cupied in the transmission was three days. The message was sent to Congress on Tuesday, and the telegraphing from Philadelphia to Vincennes and intermediate cities commenced at seven o'clock on Tuesday evening and was concluded at a quarter be- fore nine P.M. Wednesday. An interruption of sev- eral hours occurred, owing to derangement of the wires between Louisville and Cincinnati. When the operators were through with the message they were so exhausted that they refused to transmit any more tele- grams. The Republican pronounced the feat to be " one of the greatest triumphs of the age." From Vincennes to St. Louis, between which points there was as yet no telegraph line, the message was transmitted by a special express organized by Mr. Eastman, of East, man's line of stages, and the "senior editor [of the Republican'] went to Vincennes to receive the copy and bring it to St. Louis." Including stoppages and delays, the time of transmission by telegraph from Philadelphia to Vincennes was twenty-six hours and fifty minutes ; the time actually employed, about nine- i teen hours. The " pony express " left Vincennes for St. Louis shortly after eight o'clock A.M., and reached Belleville, about one hundred and twenty-five miles, in twenty-four hours and fifty minutes. The message " was placed in the hands of our compositors, and in two hours and a half it was in type, and in a few minutes afterwards was delivered to thousands of S people." The Republican was the only paper in St. Louis to receive the message by telegraph. On the 18th of December the Republican an- INSURANCE, TELEGRAPH, POSTAL SERVICE, GAS, AND HOTELS. 1425 nounced that the posts and wires had been erected as far as the east bank of the river, and that in a short time the connection with the city proper would be established. A trial of the wires from the point of completion on the Mississippi to Vincennes was made, and resulted satisfactorily. Two days later (Doc. 20. 1847) the same paper informed its readers that " the most extraordinary undertaking of the age, the completion of a line of communication by mag- netic telegraph from the Atlantic cities to the east bank of the Mississippi," had been accomplished. The time consumed in the work of construction was less than eighteen months. The company's offices were located on the third and fourth floors of the St. Louis Insurance Office, at the corner of Olive and Main Streets, and it was announced that business would be transacted there as soon as the wires were extended across the river to the city. In the mean time an office was established in a house in the upper end of East St. Louis, and messages were transmitted thence to Eastern points. On the 20th of December the regular operation of the line commenced, and the Republican announced that in a day or two it would begin the publication of the proceedings of Congress and all important events transpiring in the East, " almost to the very moment of putting the paper to press." On the 22d the Republican published the following : " Dispatches by telegraph for the Republican. " LOUISVILLE, December 21st, 9 P.M. " W. N. Haldeman's respects to the St. Louis press, and con- gratulates them on the crowning feat of Henry O'Reilly's en- terprise, the instantaneous communication of the Mississippi with the Atlantic. " The river here has fallen two feet. It came within eight inches of the flood of 1832. The weather is cold. No news this morning. Chancellor Kent died on the 13th inst. " (This is the only dispatch from Louisville, and we have nothing from the Atlantic cities. The flood has deranged the wires between Madison and Cincinnati, and communication by telegraph is cut off; but still we ought to have later dates from New York and Philadelphia, if there was not some defect on a more distant part of the line. Nothing is said of the foreign news.)" On the 10th of January, 1848, telegraphic com- munication was established between the cities of St. Louis and Alton by the indefatigable O'Reilly, who announced his intention, in view of the approaching completion of the Illinois and Michigan Canal, to extend the line to Galena and Chicago. About this time Mr. O'Reilly began what was destined to be a tedious and only partially successful series of attempts to introduce the telegraph into the city of St. Louis. He proposed to do this by erecting two lofty poles on either bank of the river and stretching the wire across from one pole to the other. One of these poles was erected in front of the St. Louis Insurance office, and a large lamp was placed on top of it to serve as a beacon for boats on the river and " for persons travel- ing by night." On the 24th of January the Repub- lican stated that an unsuccessful attempt had been made to extend the wire from Bloody Island to the western shore. When near the shore the reel got fast and the wire broke. On the 30th of January the citizens of St. Louis tendered Mr. O'Reilly a public dinner in testimony of the energy and skill with which he had prosecuted the construction of the telegraph from the East to St. Louis. The letter of invitation was as follows : "To HENRY O'REILLY, ESQ.: "SiR, The undersigned, citizens of St. Louis, as a slight testimonial of their sense of obligation for the efficiency and perseverance displayed by you in the extension of the tele- graphic line to this city, and for the very favorable estimate they have formed of you personally, beg leave to tender to you a public dinner at such a time as may suit your convenience. "John O'Fallon, Helfenstein, Gore & Co., J. E. Yeatman, Berthold, Ewing & Co., John Simonds, William T. Reyn- olds & Co., G. K. McGunnegle, John J. Anderson & Co., Luther C. Clark, Kenneth, McKenzie & Co., G. K. Eudd, Smith, Brothers & Co., T. II. Larkin, P. Chouteau, Jr., A Co., U. Rasiu & Conn, Wilson & Brothers, Keith, Ray & Co., Samuel Treat, G. Matthews & Brother, Houseman & Lowry, W. Barton, J. Lemon, Charles P. Chouteau, Thomas T. Gantt, T. B. Dutcber, S. M. Buy, King & Fisher, Bryan Mullanphy, Anderson & Conn, John M. Wimer, W. W. Greene, Bogy & Miltenberger, Chouteau & Valle, John M. Kruni, Carson & Voorhies, William Milburn, Roe & Ker- chev'il, Kirtly & Ryland, Henry Von Phul, Keernle & Field, A. Miltenberger, Peake & Baker, James Bryan, John R. Hammond. Lawrason Riggs, M. L. Clark, Robert Campbell, D. D. Mitchell, B. B. Dayton, James B. Clen- denin, Lj'inan Farwell, J. C. Tevis, L. A. Benoist & Co., Edward Tracy, II. S. Geyer, D. II. Armstrong, Thomas 1 O'Flaherty, Henry M. Shreve, George Knapp, C. Ladew & Co., Jesse Woodruff, Ferd. Kennett, Wayman Crow, Leslie extremely unsettled condition, and Col. Easton took ; the reins as military Governor and restored order. On being relieved by Gen. Sterling Price, he led his command to Chihuahua, arriving there in March, 1848. The rumors of an armistice then prevailing prevented the battalion from engaging in any military movements, although there was brisk fighting at ' Santa Cruz, only sixty miles away. Peace having ' been declared the regiment was ordered home, and was mustered out of the service in October, 1848. Though in the service for a considerable period be- fore war was declared, and long after the war was over, it so happened that Col. Easton saw no fight- ing whatever, notwithstanding the fact that in his two periods of service he probably traveled farther for a chance to fight than any officer in the army. Upon returning from Mexico, Col. Easton resumed his field sports, and was a familiar figure in all the l unsettled portions of St. Louis and the adjacent coun- ties. He was particularly expert with the rifle, and there were few men in the Southwest who were better marksmen. It is still his delight to talk of his ex- ploits with rod and gun, and even yet he often in- dulges in his favorite pastimes. It is his custom annually to go into a " fall encampment" with certain of his sporting friends, who have built club-houses near Grand Tower, Mo., and on the Black River, Ark. When the Territory of New Mexico was organized, President Fillmore offered him the secretaryship, but he declined the honor. In 1853, Mr. Fillmore ap- pointed him assistant treasurer of the United States, at the request of Maj. H. S. Turner, who had re- signed, and he retained this office until removed by President Pierce. After the war Col. Easton was strenuously urged to run for Congress, but declined. From 1860 to 1864 he was a member of the county court. During his term the court-house was finished, and the insane asylum was in process of building. When the street railway system was established in St. Louis, Col. Easton subscribed to the stock of several companies, and succeeded B. Gratz Brown in the presidency of the Citizens' Railway. From 1861 to 1864 he was inspector-general of the State of Mis- souri, under the celebrated " Order No. 96," which authorized the equipment and maintenance of a body of troops raised in Missouri under the authority of the Federal government, and bearing allegiance there- to, but to be employed exclusively for the defense of the State. In this capacity Col. Easton showed great ability as an organizer, and rendered the Union cause the most indefatigable and efficient service, his duties at times leading him into situations of extreme per- sonal peril. His commission was signed by Governor Gamble, and he subsequently learned with pride that it was the first one issued by that official undor the order in question. For several years Col. Easton was the agent of Mrs. Tyler, of Kentucky, and efficiently managed that lady's vast estate. In 1873 he was appointed assessor of internal revenue by President Grant, of his own motion, and without the customary consultation with the Missouri delegation. When Grant lived in St. Louis and was but a retired ajrmy captain, Col. Easton had rendered him many services. Notably when a member of the county court he had advocated (though unsuccessfully) Grant's appointment as county engi- neer. Col. Easton held this office until it was legis- lated out of existence, aiJd soon after that event was appointed pension agent by President Grant, who was 1458 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. still anxious to show his regard for an old and trusty friend. He was often consulted by the President concerning appointments in St. Louis, and his recom- mendations were usually concurred in. To show the estimation in which he was held by the administration the following graceful note is appended : "TREASURY DEPARTMENT, " WASHINGTON, May 7, 1875. "DEAR SIR, The President directs me to tender you the office of collector of internal revenue at St. Louis, vice Maguire, resigned, and I beg to add an expression of my official and per- j sonal desire that you may see proper to accept the same. " Please regard this communication as confidential, and answer by telegraph. The word ' yes' will be regarded as acceptance. " Very truly yours, "B. H. BRISTOW, Secretary. "ALTON EASTON, ESQ., St. Louis, Mo." Col. Easton did not accept the position, but at the expiration of his term as pension agent, in 1877. re- tired to private life, and has spent the succeeding inter- val in the enjoyment of well-earned ease. His years considerably exceed the Psalmist's limit, but he is yet vigorous in body and mind. When in the prime of life he wandered and hunted over the very spot where his large but modest residence now stands in West St. Louis, on a busy avenue called by his name, and so designated because of the respect which his townspeople entertain for him personally and their j appreciation of his many and distinguished public ser- vices. Col. Easton is one of the few remaining links that connect the present with the Territorial period of the State, and in a long and singularly interesting career he has won and retained the high regard of two generations of his fellow-men. Incidental reference has been made to Judge Silas Bent as a lawyer of eminence. His father, also named Silas, was born in Sudbury, Mass., in 1744, and was commander of the " Boston Tea Party." The sub- ject of this sketch, one of seven children, was born in 1768, educated at Rutland, moved to Ohio in 1788, and afterwards to Virginia, where he married Martha Kerr. In 1804, after holding various sur- veyorships and associate judgeships, he was appointed chief deputy surveyor for Upper Louisiana by Albert Gallatin. In 1807 he was made first judge of the Court of Common Pleas for the district of St. 1 Louis. The next year he became auditor of public accounts. In 1809, with Bernard Pratte and Louis Labeaume as associates, he was appointed presiding judge of the St. Louis court, and signed the first ; town charter. In 1811 he was again public auditor and first judge of the courts, and in 1813 became supreme judge of the Territory, was recommissioned, and held the office until it was abolished by the admission of Missouri. Then he was appointed clerk of the St. Louis County Court, which place he retained until his death in November, 1827. His public duties were most onerous, and were ably and honestly performed. Of his seven children, the third, John, born in 1803, and admitted to the Missouri bar in 1824, gave great promise, and was very popular in St. Louis, where he held the office of circuit attor- ney, and at one time represented the district in the Legislature. He died in 1845. Charles Bent be- came Governor of New Mexico, and was murdered in a Mexican outbreak at Taos in 1847. 1 Julia mar- ried Governor Lilburn W. Boggs, during whose term the "Mormon excitement" occurred, and who in 1849 moved to California, settling in the Sacramento valley, where he died a few years later. The other children were Lucy, Dorcas, W T illiam W., Mary, George, Rob- ert, Edward, and Silas. Thomas Hart Benton came to St. Louis in 1813, and began the practice of the law. How large a part he played at the bar of St. Louis and in the councils of the nation his biography, on another page, relates in full. The mention of Benton recalls the Lucases, his lifelong enemies, whose lives are also given in full in another place. Charles Lucas, the son, who fell beneath Benton's pistol, was of great promise as a young lawyer, and seems to have been his father's favorite child up to the time of his unhappy fate. He, like his brother James, began his education at Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, passed the bar in 1814, was at once elected to the Legislature, and soon after appointed United States attorney for the Terri- tory. It was his rapid advancement in political honors which probably earned him the hatred of Benton, who saw in him a formidable rival for that senator- ship which was the goal of his own ambitions. Judge Lucas at least seemed to think so, and never relented 1 Charles, William W., and some of the younger brothers were among the bravest of the mountain men who fought Indians, led parties across the plains, pierced the loveliest valleys and climbed the steepest slopes of the Rocky Mountains. Their deeds are forever a part of those stormy days of warfare with Blackfoot, Comanche, and other tribes of fierce warriors. They rank with Milton Sublette and his brothers Andrew, Saul, and William, with St. Vrain and Bonneville. They were traders, explorers, heroes, and the men whom they led were absolutely fearless, infinitely fertile in resource* Capt. Charles Bent was once seen to charge alone and check fifty Indians. His genius in Indian warfare was of the first rank. In 1829, with sixty men, he defeated over five hundred well-armed Indians on the Cimaron River. William W. Bent and two companions, while trapping beaver in New Mexico, were once attacked by tw6 hundred warriors, but built a breastwork of stones, fought them for three day*, and finally drove off their assailants. It was a time when the sons of the best families of St. Louis were on the frontiers. William W. Bent died in Colorado, May 19, 1869. BENCH AND BAR. 1459 in his bitter hostility to and his relentless scorn of Benton. An instance of this occurred at a ball at the Planters' House, when Col. Benton was one of the invited guests. Judge Lucas was standing with his daughter at the head of the room when he saw Ben- ton. Anxious friends endeavored to prevent a " scene," with no avail. Making his way to where Col. Ben- ton stood, he coolly and deliberately surveyed him with the most contemptuous expression of counte- nance, and turning to his son James, in a distinct tone, and in his slightly broken accent, said, " It is a con-so-la-shion, my son, that whoever knows Measter Col. Thomas H. Benton knows him to be a rascail, eh, my boy ?" Col. Benton thought it wiser to brook the insult than to resent it, and shortly after left the room. There are many stories told of Judge Lucas. He was a man of faultless integrity, of immovable opinions, and of a haughty imperiousness. Old citi- zens speak of him as a little, bent old man, with snow- white hair and sparkling jet-black eyes. James H. Lucas assumed care of the extensive es- tate left by his father, and filled many positions of trust and honor. Of J. H. Lucas' family, the eldest daughter married Dr. J. B. Johnson ; another married Silas Hicks, of New York, and some years after his death Judge Hagar, of San Francisco; J. B. C. Lucas possesses much of his father's business capacity ; Robert mar- ried Miss Clara Kennedy, daughter of Dr. Kennedy, of the United States army; William, the eldest son, married a daughter of ex-Governor Horner, of Wis- consin, and is of a decided literary turn ; James, Joseph, and Heury are the other children. His do- mestic life was in all respects a fortunate and happy one. In 1870, Wilson McDonald, the sculptor, exe- cuted a bust of Mr. Lucas, which was formally pre- sented to him with a speech by Hon. John H. O'Neil. In the Territorial days of Missouri three brothers, Joshua, David, and Isaac Barton, sons of a Baptist minister, were distinguished for their knowledge of the law, though David possessed the most talent, and was unquestionably one of the greatest men of his time. They were from the mountains of East Ten- nessee, where they had studied English law. Alex- ander Gray, James Peck, afterwards United States district judge for Missouri, and the three McGirk brothers, Matthias, Andrew, and Isaac, were also from this rugged region. The father of the Bartons, Rev. Isaac Barton, was born in Maryland in 1746, removed to North Carolina, and settled near Greenville, where David was born in 1783. Isaac Barton, the elder, afterwards moved to Jefferson County, Tenn., where he died in 1831 ; his wife Keziah survived until 1845, dying at the age of ninety-one. This worthy couple had twelve children born to them. One son was killed in the war of 1812. David began his education at Greenville College, now in Tennessee, but then in North Carolina, Tennessee being a part of that State up to 1796. The inscription on the monument to his memory erected by the State says he " came to Missouri in 1800," but this is a mistake, as he was admitted to practice in 1810 in Tennessee, and reached St. Louis the following year. In the war of 1812 he was an Indian ranger, as were many of the most noted lawyers of the day in the West. The memory of Jo Daviess, of Ken- tucky, yet lingers in the State made famous by his eloquence and consecrated by his life-blood. The leaders of the St. Louis bar in 1804-15 were no less brave, though more fortunate. Some of them were as familiar with the rifle, the sword, and the dueling pistol as with their Blackstone and Kent, and were notable figures at hunts in canebrake and forest, and at turkey shoots in the villages. Shortly after David Barton's arrival, Col. Easton remarked that he would become a famous orator, and in a few years he was one of the best stump-speakers of his party. When the first Territorial Legislature met, of which sev- eral Tennessee lawyers were members, an act was passed making the common law of England and British statutes, so far as not inconsistent with the Constitution of the United States, the law of the Territory. David Barton was immediately appointed circuit judge for St. Louis. In December, 1817, he found he could make more money in his private prac- tice, and resigned his office. The Superior Court and the Circuit Courts of St. Charles, Washington, and St. Louis often thereafter rang with his eloquent pleadings. At this time, and for some years after, he was the most popular man in the State. When the Constitutional Convention met in June, 1820, David Barton was elected presiding officer by a unanimous vote, and so many of the provisions of the State Con- stitution were framed by him that the instrument is still known as the " Barton Constitution." That au- tumn, while his courtesy and administrative ability were still fresh in the public mind, the General As- sembly met, and the election of David Barton as United States senator was by acclamation. Then followed that remarkable contest between Benton and Lucas, elsewhere more fully described. As is well known, Barton and Benton did not take their seats in the Senate until the passage of the Missouri Compro- mise, but in 1821 their first speeches gave them high rank as debaters, which they afterwards maintained throughout their public life. 1460 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In 1823 a correspondent of the New York Adver- \ tiser gave the following graphic description of these : famous men : " It is striking to see the shyness which j these two distinguished senators exhibit with regard ! to each other. On every political subject they are antipodes, and they seem to have for each other no great personal friendship. They never converse or associate either in public or in private. In debate they are uniformly opposed on every subject, but still they never, even in direct and sharp replication, allude to each other in the ordinary way, as ' my honorable colleague,' or ' my friend, the senator from Missouri.' In no way are they ever known to recog- nize each other, either in friendship and courtesy or in avowed hostility. In person and mind they also differ. Benton is tall, large, and erect. Barton is thin and of rather low stature. Benton's education and genius fit him for activity and stirring life ; Bar- ton's for quiet and sedentary pursuits. The former is the more laborious, the latter is the more highly gifted. Both are literary, but the learning of the former is the result of the hard study of his later years, while that of the latter grew with the growth of his own mind, and is affiliated with it. Benton's speeches, and particularly his writings, remind one of extracts, abridgments, and labored compilations, while Barton's words and ideas flow easily from a native and inexhaustible fountain. Benton is am- bitious and aspiring ; his colleague, on the other hand, is careless of political fame and advancement. Ben- ton is lofty and imposing in his manner, and in temper high-toned, fierce, and contentious, while Barton is modest and unpretending, but dignified, cool, and resolute. Both of these gentlemen were born and educated in the old States, but have passed their lives chiefly in the new regions of the West, where they have filled with reputation the highest offices. Of the State of Missouri, which they now represent, they are eminently the founders, having been among the first to settle it, having framed its Constitution and established its laws, and having, as it is to be presumed, imparted much of their own strong and original character to its institutions and its population." It is evident from this that the per- sonal friendship which in 1820 made Barton throw the whole weight of his influence for Benton's elec- tion had greatly waned, and that the way was open- ing for the estrangement of 1825, and his subsequent philippic against his colleague. In reference to the quotation just made the St. Louis Republican com- mented as follows : " Col. Benton \vas not a member of the convention which formed the present Constitu- tion of Missouri, nor has he ev&r-^qited in a legislative capacity since his removal to the State. He never was what is termed a popular man with the people. They have always viewed him with distrust, and time in developing his character has not served to do away their apprehensions. The same feeling which has heretofore existed would now prevent his elevation to any office which depends upon a manifestation of the popular will." In describing Barton's eloquence, Judge Bay, author of the " Bench and Bar of Missouri," says that his wit, sarcasm, and invectives were terrible, and even overpowering. Benton was the best logician, but was far inferior in pathos, vehemence, and imagination. For ten years Barton served in the United States Senate with zeal and efficiency, but the support he gave to Adams in 1825, as against Jackson, urging John Scott, Missouri's representative, to vote for the former, was fatal to his political future, and he retired from public life for some years. Before this, how- ever, he delivered his great speech, which was ranked at the time with Webster's famous reply to Hayne. Wrought up to the passionate heights of fearless and torrent-like oratory, he spared none of his opponents, not even Benton, whom he arraigned for official mis- conduct. The speech remains to this day a model of masterly invective and denunciation, and at this time he received the title of " Little Red," which clung to him the rest of his life. It was a rough-clad back- woodsman from Western Missouri who, after hearing this great speech, shouted through the Senate galleries and the streets in wild excitement, " Hurrah for the Little Red!" and when asked for an explanation, said he once owned a little red rooster which whipped all its opponents, and that " was like Dave Barton !" When public feeling turned so strongly against Bar- ton that he was defeated, the opposition press called it a national calamity. The earnest leaders who after- wards organized the Whig party spoke with universal regret of his retirement. St. Louis journals of July 13, 1830, contain ac- counts of a dinner given in his honor by his personal friends and those who approved of his public course. A preliminary meeting had been held July 7th, and the following gentlemen were appointed the managing committee : George Collier, Josiah Spalding, D. Hough, Jesse G. Lindell, Henry S. Geyer, W. R. Grimsley, F. L. Billon, W. H. Hopkins, D. B. Hill, C. Wahren- dorf, M. Tesson, J. Baum, William K. Rule. On Saturday, July 10th, two hundred persons sat down to the banquet at the old Missouri Hotel. Mayor Daniel D. Page acted as president, and William Rus- sell, Thomas Forsythe, James Clemens, and Thomas Cohen were vice-presidents. David Barton delivered. BENCH AND BAR. 1461 an address that occupied more than an hour. His friends in 1831 persuaded him to run for the Lower House as candidate against Spencer Pettis, of the Jackson party, but the latter was so overwhelmingly in the majority at that time that all Barton's eloquence could not turn the scale. In 1834-35 he was sent to the State Senate, and assisted greatly in compiling the " Revised Statutes." This ended his -public life. Many stories are told about David Barton's witty remarks. Once, when pleading a case before the Su- preme Court, the judge (George Tompkins) stopped his argument with " Do you call that law ?" " No, your Honor," he replied, with suavity, " but I did not j know but that the court would accept it as law." He was short in build, broad-shouldered, and had a high forehead, and was very careless in his dress. His conversational powers were great. After his death, on the 26th of September, 1837, the State named a county after him, and also placed a marble shaft over his grave, whose inscription characterized him as a profound jurist, an honest statesman, and a just and benevolent man. The saddest fact in regard to his life is its close, which was clouded by an impaired judgment and by an intellect reduced almost to imbe- cility. The St. Louis Republican of Oct. 9, 1837, says, " Such has been the melancholy condition of his mind, from which for some time past there has been no hope of his recovering, that we cannot but look upon his death as a relief from a worse condi- tion. The deceased was one of the most distinguished lawyers and politicians of the West. His name is particularly identified with the history of Missouri from the organization of the State government to the present time. He was alike distinguished for his eloquence and profound legal acquirements, and un- aided by fortune or alliance, rose by dint of an in- domitable spirit and his own capacious mind from rustic obscurity to fame and affluence. During the session j of the Legislature of 1834-35, Judge Barton was observed to be unusually abstracted and moody; a slow but desponding melancholy seemed to be preying upon his faculties, which continued to assail him until he sunk at last into hopeless and desperate insanity, the inevitable symptoms of which were first recog- nized by his friends in a series of numbers which ap- peared in this paper during the past winter over the signature of ' Cornplanter.' His malady increased with the most frightful effects, leaving naught of the once highly -gifted statesman and critical jurist save an emaciated frame and a ruined and distracted mind." Joshua Barton, brother of the preceding, was much less of a public speaker but far more of a jurist. He 93 was born in East Tennessee about 1788, though the exact date is unknown. His earlier law studies were pursued in the office of Rufus Easton, St. Louis, and Edward Bates, afterwards his partner, and Attorney- General of the United States during Lincoln's adminis- tration, studied under the same profound jurist. After the State government was formed he became Secretary of State, but resigned to accept the United States dis- trict attorneyship. He was then in the prime of his powers, and Judge Edward Bates used afterwards to say that " he had the best legal mind at the St. Louis bar, and was the most accomplished lawyer he had ever met." At this time also the third Barton brother, Isaac, was holding the position of clerk of the United States Court of Missouri, which he obtained in 1821, and kept till his death in 1842. The star of the Bartons seemed in the ascendant. David was winning laurels in Washington, and few could contend with Joshua in the St. Louis courts ; but in 1823 a communication appeared in the Missouri Republican charging Gen. William Rector, surveyor-general of Missouri, Illi- nois, and Arkansas, with corruption in office. He was absent, and his brother Thomas called on the editor, learned that Joshua Barton wrote the letter, and chal- lenged him. In their correspondence Barton refused to fight unless Rector would first admit the truth of the charges, and this being done they met on Bloody Island, where so many duels had occurred. It was June 30, 1823, weapons pistols, distance ten paces. At the first fire Barton fell dead, shot through the heart. His body reposes in St. Charles, near where the old round stone fort stood. On the 2d of July the St. Louis bar met, Alexander Stuart being chair- man, and it was unanimously resolved that, in testi- mony of their respect for his memory, each member should wear crape on the left arm for thirty days. On March 6, 1859, the chords of public sorrow were deeply touched by the announcement of the death, on the previous night, of Henry S. Geyer, for more than forty years one of the very foremost at the St. Louis bar. All the records of that time give evidence of the respect and admiration he had inspired, and his fame as an acute jurisconsult was national. The principal arguments and authorities presented in the Dred Scott case were submitted by him. He was born of German parents in Frederick County, Md., Dec. 9, 1790. His early promise attracted the attention of Gen. Nelson, with whom he studied law. Another early friend was his uncle, Daniel Sheffie, of Virginia, a prominent lawyer and politician. He began prac- tice in 1811, but entered the army in 1812 as first lieutenant, and rose to the rank of captain in active 1462 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. duty on the frontier. In 1815 he re-entered the legal field in St. Louis, and almost immediately won recog- nition. At that time the laws of the Territory were in a rudimentary condition, and the inchoate titles granted by Spain were being examined and readjusted, and the most intricate problems were involved in their settlement. Capt. Geyer applied himself so assidu- ously to this department of law that for over forty years hardly an important land case was settled in Missouri without his aid. But he also possessed a variety of legal accomplishments, and was perfectly at home in the subtile distinctions of commercial law, in complex details of chancery cases, and in the skillful management of jury trials, when his examination of witnesses and of the evidence was unequaled. A writer says of him, " His vigilance, dexterity, and perfect presence of mind were indescribable." But we will let his old associ- ates describe his valuable services to jurisprudence. When, March 8, 1859, the St. Louis bar met to pass resolutions regarding their loss, their sorrow was mani- fested in the most marked degree. Edward Bates was president, and Albert Todd and F. A. Dick vice-presi- dents. C. D. Drake, J. M. Krum, J. K. Shepley, C. Gibson, and T. C. Reynolds drew up the resolutions, which contained the fol- lowing: " Through a period of more than forty-three years his clear, acute, and logical mind, unim- paired to the last, dealt with all the great questions which have arisen in connection with the peculiar jurisprudence of this State, and none has been more distinctly felt by our State and Federal judiciary in their elucidation and final determination. " His influence upon the statute law of Missouri has been no less marked. When he had been but two years in the then frontier town of St. Louis he compiled, with rare accuracy and system, and published a digest of the laws then in force in the Territory of Missouri, which still bears his name, and has al- ways held a position of unquestioned authority. In 1818 he was a member of the Territorial Legislature of Missouri. In 1821 he was elected a representative in the First Legislature of this State, and on taking bis seat was chosen Speaker of the House. He held the same position with distinguished ability in She Second and Third General Assemblies. Upon that which con- vened in 1824-25 devolved the difficult duty of making the first revision of the statute law of Missouri. He had been by the HENRY S. GEYER. preceding Legislature appointed one of the revisers, and he thus had an opportunity to do much in moulding the legisla- tion of a young State, where few men could be found having the peculiar qualities which he possessed in a very eminent de- gree for such a work. Again in 1834-35 he participated labori- ously and with great ability in the enactment of the second revision of the statutes. His last legislative service was in the session of 1838-39. In 1843 he was again appointed one of the revisers of the statutes, but declined the appointment. Through- out his legislative career he was distinguished for comprehen- sive views, for independent and accurate judgment, for clear perception of what was required in general legislation, and for a remarkable adaptation to the laborious and ill-understood work of framing laws. " In his service as senator of the United States in 1851 he ex- hibited the same mental qualities which had distinguished him at home. His mind was logical, acute, fertile, elastic, analyti- cal, and vigorous. His legal learning was varied and profound, and he wielded it with a skill and power equaled by few. His forensic efforts, whether before a court or a ju*y, were always impressive, and often exhibited the highest order of ability." The members of the bar voted to wear mourning for the usual period, and the resolutions were presented to the Supreme Court and to the inferior courts. It is impossible within the limits of this brief sketch to fully describe the unique legal position of Henry S. Geyer. In the Supreme Court of the United States he came into contact with such men as Webster, Ewing, and Rev- erdy Johnson, who enter- tained the highest respect for his ability. Politically, he was a firm Whig, and an ardent admirer of Henry Clay. When that party disappeared he returned to the Democratic ranks. When elected to the Senate (1851) it was as the successor of Thomas H. Benton. His greatest reputation as a criminal lawyer was gained in the trial of Darnes for the murder of Davis, publisher of a St. Louis paper, in 1840. After Dames' acquittal, Mr. Geyer's profound argument, which occupied two days in its delivery, and turned upon the closest analysis of surgical evidence, was published in book form in Boston. Rufus Choate expressed the highest admiration for its ability. In one cpf his noted land cases, that of Strother vs. Lucas, William Wirt was his associate, and Chief Justice Marshall, who presided, afterwards expressed his as- BENCH AND BAR. 1463 tonishment at Geyer's legal acumen. Indeed, the entire history of the times makes evident the fact that he was a formidable opponent whom few could safely encounter, and throws into strong relief the admirable singleness of purpose and devotion to any cause in which he is enlisted that marks the great lawyer. Many stories might be told of his sparkling, graphic sarcasm and pungency of retort, and he wielded a good con- troversial pen, writing many articles for the St. Louis journals of the day. His religious beliefs were de- cided, and he was a consistent member of the Epis- i copal Church. Personally he mingled but little with the people, being reserved and not intimate with any one, but he showed a great fondness for practical joking, and there are some capital stories of his sue- j cess in that line. Some time in 1816 he exchanged shots with Capt. Kennerly, and the latter was wounded in the leg. The exact cause of the duel has never been understood, but the difficulty was amicably set- tled, and they continued friends. Benjamin B. Dayton was for years a partner of Henry S. Geyer. He was born in New York State in 1817, graduated at Union College in 1838, reached St. Louis, and at first was with Ferdinand W. Risk. About 1844 he married Miss Mary Jennings, of Phil- adelphia. In 1855 the dreadful Gasconade bridge disaster occasioned his death. He was a hard student, and a man of most exemplary habits. The firm of Geyer & Dayton did a large business in land cases. One of the first judges of Missouri was Mathias McGirk, a contemporary of the Bartons. His col- leagues were J. D. Cook and John R. Jones. They were appointed in 1820. Judge McGirk was born in 1790, in Tennessee, and reached St. Louis about 1814. In 1827 he removed to Montgomery County, and there married a Miss Talbot. In 1816 he was author of the bill to introduce the common law into Mis- souri, and he framed other important bills while a ! member of the Legislature. In 1841 he retired from the bench, devoting himself to agriculture. He was not a brilliant jurist, but had practical sense, a reten- tive memory, and an admirable style, both as conver- sationalist and writer. In politics he was a Whig. Little information is obtainable about Andrew and Isaac McGirk, relatives of the preceding, who prac- ticed law in St. Louis. Isaac died in 1830. John D. Cook, Judge McGirk's associate on the bench, was a member of the State Constitutional Convention, and a jurist of excellence. When Judge R. S. Thomas 1 1 This Richard S. Thomas reached Upper Louisiana in 1815. In 1817 he was appointed a circuit or district judge, but in 1824 was impeached and removed. He is said to have been was removed from the Circuit Court, Judge Cook was appointed, preferring that place. He presided there many years, and was a noted nisi prius judge. He had great ability, but was too indolent to take a com- manding place. Judge Cook was always a pleasant companion, and widely known for his benevolence and friendliness to younger members of the profession. Another of the noted lawyers of the formative era in Missouri was Judge Rufus Pettibone, who was born in Litchfield, Conn., in May, 1784, and grad- uated at Williams College in 1805, taking high honors. Adopting the legal profession, he studied in Central New York, and afterwards in Albany, where he was admitted in 1808. In 1812, Oneida County elected him to represent it in the Legislature, and the next year he married Louise Esther De Rus- sey. Five years later he removed to St. Louis, and on his arrival was offered and accepted a partnership with Col. Rufus Easton, then one of the leaders of the bar. Even at this early date numbers of persons in the Territory were opposed to slavery, and a ticket was by them presented when the admission question became prominent. J. B. C. Lucas, Rufus Easton, Rufus Pettibone, Robert Simpson, and Caleb Bowles were on that ticket, though well aware they were in a hopeless minority. When the State government was organized Rufus Pettibone was appointed judge of the Second Circuit, embracing the counties of Gasconade, Callaway, Montgomery, St. Charles, Lincoln, Pike, and Rails. In 1823 he was appointed to the Su-. preme Bench. In the winter of 1824-25, in con- junction with Henry S. Geyer, he also revised the State laws, and prepared the same for legislative enactment. On the last day of July, 1825, in the fullness of his powers, he died, and the State lost one of its most valued citizens. Mr. Geyer announced his death in the St. Louis Circuit Court, and it, as well as the Supreme Court, adjourned with the usual marks of respect. Now and then, in every profession, there are lives that tradition sets apart and crowns with peculiar sacredness, seemingly without definite reason, except that they were brief, brilliant, and tragical. Such a life was that of Horatio Cozens, whom the common opinion of his time ranked as a phenomenon of rapid and fervent eloquence. But little is known of his boyhood, birthplace, and education. After the ad- mission of Missouri he came to that State from Vir- ginia, and in a few years built up a large and lucra- disagreeable and tyrannical, and to have become very intem- perate. Some years after his removal from office he was thrown from a horse and killed. 1464 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tive practice. In July, 1826, being then but about twenty-six years of age, he was stabbed and instantly killed by French Strother, a dissipated young lawyer, with whose uncle Cozens had had some political con- troversy. It was a brutal, unprovoked murder, and caused the wildest excitement. The murderer broke jail a few days later, fled to Mexico, and died of de- lirium tremens. Mr. Cozens left a- young wife and two children. The members of the bar met a few days later, Thomas H. Benton being in the chair, and Henry S. Geyer secretary. Resolutions express- ing the deepest regret were adopted, and crape was worn for thirty days. At a much later day the fa- mous Edward Bates was wont to express unbounded admiration for Cozens, and call him the worthy rival of Geycr himself. The memory of the gifted, attractive ora- tor is forever linked with the story of his early, deplorable death. Incidentally, heretofore, we have mentioned the name of Edward Bates. His ca- reer covered the most event- ful period of Missouri's his- tory, and no member of the legal fraternity stood higher or was more esteemed. He was widely known and loved, perhaps more so than any of his contemporaries, for all unite in admiration of the gentleness, kindness, and perpetual, overflowing cheer- fulness that made him a universal favorite. Edward KDWARD BATES Bates was born on a farm in Goochland County, Va., Sept. 4, 1793, and received an academic education, but, being the youngest of twelve children, and his father dying, his scholastic training was defective through lack of means. His brother Fleming, clerk of Northumberland County, aided him as far as possible. He was offered a posi- tion as midshipman in the United States navy, which he declined, but while still a lad he served as a private in the war of 1812. It is also on record that his family had been Quakers, but his father disobeyed their doctrines and joined the Revolutionary patriots. 1 1 It was related of the father of Mr. Bates that when Lord Cornwallis offered him British protection, he carefully folded up the papers and returned thetn, disdaining to accept the prof- fered advantage. In 1814 young Bates came to St. Louis, without a profession, and with very small means. His elder brother, Frederick Bates, was then living in St. Louis, being secretary of the Territory of Missouri, to which position he had been appointed by President Jeffer- son, after holding a United States judgeship in Mich- igan, in order to thwart and counteract the supposed schemes of Gen. Wilkinson, then Governor, in aid of Aaron Burr's designs. He was also first recorder of land titles when the office was created in 1806, and secretary of the first board of land commissioners in 1807. After the formation of the State government Frederick Bates was elected the second Governor of the State, and died in office in 1825. The first thing Edward Bates did was to enter Col. Rufus Easton's law-office, where he remained until admitted to practice in 1816. In 1818 he was appointed district attorney of the Ter- ritorial government, and commissioned by Governor Clark. He was chosen a delegate to the Constitu- tional Convention in 1820, attorney- general the same year, member of the Legis- lature in 1822, United States attorney for Missouri district in 1824, and was sent to Congress in 1827 over John Scott, but was defeated for re-election by Spencer Pettis. After returning from Con- gress he was elected a mem- ber of the Legislature from St. Charles. Immediately after this Mr. Bates removed to St. Charles, and lo- cated on a farm in the county of St. Louis, on Dar- denne Prairie. He still had an extensive and profit- able practice, but used to say that it took all the money that Lawyer Bates could make to support Farmer Bates. He resumed practice in St. Louis in 1842, until he was elected judge of the Land Court by popu- lar vote, a position which he filled with great ability. In 1850 he was offered the secretaryship of war in Fillmore's cabinet, but declined it ; was elected presiding officer of the great National Whig Conven- tion at Baltimore in 1856; was honored by Harvard with a degree in 1858 ; and was chosen Attorney-Gen- eral in Lincoln's first cabinet. In these various capaci- ties his useful life broadened into many channels. Ill BENCH AND BAR. 1465 health caused him to leave the cabinet, and he died in March, 1869. It would be difficult to find a more rounded, complete, satisfactory record of public ser- vice. During all these years he was indefatigable in his study of law and literature, and had the conduct of many important cases. 1 1 Mr. Bates' labors in behalf of the public schools of St. Louis are especially worthy of mention, and are thus described by Col. T. T. Gantt in an address before the United States Court on the occasion of Mr. Bates' death : " The first cases in the trial of which he became conspicuous in the eyes of the younger members of the bar, unfamiliar ex- cept by tradition with his merits as a barrister, were those which tested the title of the Board of President and Directors of the St. Louis Public Schools to lots of ground in the township of St. Louis equal in area to one-twentieth of all the land included in a survey comprising the town, its common fields and common. The litigation thus inaugurated was, from every point of view, most interesting, not only by reason of the immense value of the endowment given to the public schools of St. Louis by the act of 1812, but on account of the difficulty of the questions to be decided before the title could be settled: the subject engaged the attention of the profession as scarcely can be predicated of any other head of titles to land. The first decision on the title of the schools was given by our Supreme Court ip 1843. Even at this day the school corporation is still engaged in the asser- tion of a doubtful claim to some lands in this city. But it is believed that all matters of substance in this connection were determined by the court of last resort in 1861. With the earlier, more difficult, and precarious strife of the first cases Mr. Bates was intimately connected. He was the leader of the counsel for the schools, and obtained from a court, one of the judges of which was irreclaimably hostile to the pretensions of that cor- poration, the decision which, after long dispute, has at length become the accepted law of the land. I shall not, I think, as long as I remember anything, forget the impression made upon me by the argument which Mr. Bates made before Judge Engle, then presiding in the Court of Common Pleas, upon the general merits of the school title to lots of ground in St. Louis under the act of 1812 and the acts supplementary to it. The theme was a vast one. The discussion was new to the judge before whom it was carried on, for. though a man of great learning and ability, he had been trained in a school which had not familiarized him with our peculiar system of land titles, and there was, especially at that day, a complexity about these which few, if any, were able to master who had not an acquaint- ance with our local history, impossible of attainment except after years of residence among us. The immense advantage of this perfect acquaintance was, of course, enjoyed by Mr. Bates, who had almost been an eye-witness of the most impor- tant events involved, and the matchless order in which he grouped these events and traced their bearing upon the case at the bar made an abiding impression upon a young lawyer who felt keenly his own want of the peculiar knowledge which en- abled Mr. Bates to shine so brightly. After that argument it was my privilege to see and hear him over and over again, both at the bar of the Circuit and the Supreme Courts, sometimes ex- hibiting the tact which enabled him to extract from even un- willing witnesses the facts which it concerned his client to have in evidence, sometimes dealing, with an ability altogether his own, with a mass of conflicting testimony in his appeal to a jury, and sometimes wringing from a reluctant court, by irre- sistible argument, a reconsideration and overruling of a hasty decision." In politics he was in early life a Jeffersonian Re- publican ; in 1825 he supported Adams ; afterwards he was a strong Whig, but when that party perished did not join any other, though in the Republican Convention of 1860 he was strongly supported for the Presidency. When the civil war broke out he was intensely loyal, and advocated the most decisive meas- ures for its suppression. Brought up as a member of the Society of Friends, he adhered to many of their doctrines, but joined the Presbyterian Church in 1842, and was for years a presiding elder. In 1823 he had married Miss Julia D. Coalter, of South Carolina, one of five sisters, all of whom were united in marriage to men of note. One became the wife of William C. Preston, of South Carolina ; an- other of Chancellor Harper, a distinguished judge of the same State ; and a third married Dr. Means, a | wealthy South Carolinian, whose brother was Gov- j ernor. One of them, in 1827, became the wife of Hamilton R. Gamble, afterwards provisional Governor of Missouri in war times. It is of this lady that several biographers relate a romantic story, stating that Edward Bates fell deeply in love with her and proposed, but was refused. He continued his suit, and her high regard for him then led her to disclose to him the fact that she loved Hamilton R. Gamble, but would never marry him because of his dissipated habits. With characteristic magnanimity Bates then sought Gamble, pleaded with him, stood by him, got him to sign the pledge and keep it, and in brief re- formed him, so that he afterwards, in 1827, married Miss Coalter. If the story is not true it ought to be, for such devotion to duty and friendship was a marked trait of Edward Bates. At his death he left six sons and two daughters. He never sought wealth, and in f fact owned hardly any property. Though he held so I many public offices, he was always poorer when he left than when he entered them ; though he earned such large sums in his practice, the demands of charity and friendship kept equal pace with his income. As a lawyer, Judge Bates was an earnest, practical reasoner, and a hard student upon his cases. The finer graces of oratory were his, and though Geyer, Easton, Gamble, and 'Joshua Barton probably pos- sessed a more strictly legal analysis, no lawyer of his time was more persuasively eloquent. Some of his forensic efforts may well be classed among the fairest blossoms of eloquence. In public life Mr. Bates was not a violent factionist, but he was a strong adherent of whatever cause he espoused. For many years he was a liberal contributor to the columns of the Mis- son ri Republican, and his discussion of public questions always attracted and commanded attention from the 1466 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. force and vigor of his writings, which were character- ized by a fresh, original, and captivating style. He despised the arts of the mere politician ; a demagogue found no toleration in his sight. Indeed, Mr. Bates, by his great abilities, his profound reflection, his com- prehensive views of political economy, had entitled himself to be regarded as a just and eminent states- man. In his youth he published a violent denunci- atory pamphlet against Col. Benton, but in after-life expressed his regret. His old friend, John F. Darby, says, " Mr. Bates won great distinction by presiding at a meeting held at Chicago for commercial and in- ternal improvement purposes. Men of genius and cultivated talents were there, and they were astonished to find a man of such splendid eloquence and elegant elocution and force of delivery among Western dele- gates. It is said, so thrilling was his address, that the reporters themselves, pausing for a moment, were so charmed that they forgot to take down his words." He presided over the national Whig Convention in the year that President Buchanan was nominated by the Democracy. He then returned home and followed his professional pursuits, and in a measure retired from politics, but he was never withdrawn so far as to cease to write occasional essays and make public speeches. Though always in a popular minority, he did more during the Jackson days to shape affairs than any other man in Missouri. He was small in figure, wore the customary broadcloth coat with gold buttons, and ruffled shirt, and seemed a notable per- son in any assemblage.. With all his modesty, tact, and suavity, there were times, in the heat of party conflict, when he was threatened with violence, but his courage never faltered, and in every instance he quelled the rioters. Mr. Bates never fought a duel, but when in Con- gress, when Missouri was still a Territory, he promptly resented a supposed slight to the constituency repre- sented by him by challenging George McDuffie, the eminent Democratic orator and leader, of South Car- olina, who was at that time chairman of the Commit- i tee of Ways and Means. " I see," said Bates, rising ', in his seat, " that the chair has not the will to protect Missouri from insult in my person ; let the gentleman avow himself, and I will protect myself, sir." Mc- Duffie rose and the challenge forthwith passed. The , South Carolinian made handsome explanations, show- ing that he had no purpose of insulting Missouri or aggrieving Mr. Bates, but was simply giving effect to a | parliamentary stratagem, and so the hostile meeting was avoided. The action taken by the St. Louis bar on Mr. Bates' death evinced the greatest regard for his mem- ory. Two meetings were held, and speeches were made by Col. James 0. Broadhead, Samuel T. Glover, Judge S. M. Breckinridge, John F. Darby, and others. All were glowing eulogies, called forth by his long and splendid career ; all dwelt with especial affection on his personal virtues. One speaker closed by say- ing, " He was a bold, brave, good man. In all re- lations of life it may be said of Mr. Bates that he performed his duty to his family, as a citizen, and to his God. It is well to record the fact that here was a man without advantages, without, as I am told, a classical education, without any adventitious aid, a mere youth seeking his fortune in the West, without pretensions, without assumption or arrogance, but by the native force of his intellect, and by an honest, conscientious, upright life, mounting up from the lowest to the highest round of the ladder of fame." With all this evidence regarding the character and achievements of this great man, it is a pity that a record of his most famous speeches has not been kept. There was, for instance, the celebrated Mon- tesquieu trial in 1850, one of the most dramatic and widely-known cases of modern times. Judge J. B. Colt presided. James R. Lackland and Uriel Wright represented the State, and Edward Bates, H. S. Geyer, Wilson Prirnm, and Charles Gibson the defense. The latter, in 1878, being then the only surviving counsel, contributed an account of the trial to the Missouri Historical Society. 1 1 No event in the criminal annals of St. Louis ever created such an intense feeling in the community as the Montesquieu murder, or City Hotel tragedy, as it was popularly called. On the morning of Sunday, Oct. 28, 1849, two young French noble- men, Gonsalve and Raymond de Montesquieu, arrived in St. Louis and stopped at Barnum's City Hotel. They had come to this country the preceding June for recreation and pleasure, and had traveled leisurely westward, Chicago having been the last stopping-place. Gonsalve was about twenty-eight years old, and his brother was two years his junior. Both were lib- erally supplied with money. Among their effects were capa- cious wardrobes, a number of guns, and an extensive hunting equipment. They were assigned a room situated on a hall leading from a back piazza. Directly opposite, but in a room opening directly on the piazza, Albert Jones, H. M. Henderson, and Capt. Wm. Hubbell slept, and in another room, the window of which overlooked the piazza, were T. Kirby Barnuin, nephew of the proprietor of the hotel, and Mr. Macomber, the steward. Between eleven and twelve o'clock on the night of Monday, October 29th, while young Barnum and Macomber were pre- paring for bed, they were startled by a tapping on the window- pane, and the curtains being drawn aside they saw the two young Frenchmen on the piazza, one of them armed with a gun. Simultaneously with the discovery one of the Frenchmen fired, the contents mortally wounding Barnum and giving Ma- comber a flesh-wound on the wrist. Aroused by the report of the gun, Jones, Henderson, and Hubbell opened the door of their room, and were immediately BENCH AND BAR. 1467 A bronze statue has been erected to Edward Bates' memory in Forest Park, and the St. Louis Law Library has a fine portrait of this distinguished advocate. In his long life many persons afterwards noted were his fired upon, Jones being instantly killed, and the others slightly wounded. The brothers returned to their room after the shoot- ing, and were subsequently arrested there. The homicide was at first regarded as a mystery, as the Mon- tesquieus were perfectly sober, and had had no intercourse or communication whatever with the five men who were shot. At the time of their arrest the younger brother stated that Gon- salve had recently displayed symptoms of insanity, and the latter, exculpating his brother from all blame, said he was con- trolled by an irresistible inclination to kill two men ; that he started out to do so, and that his brother merely followed to prevent a tragedy, but it was consummated before he (Ray- mond) could interfere. After the tragedy public indignation ran so high that the jail was surrounded, and efforts were made to obtain possession of the Montesquieu brothers, but these were foiled by the jailer and sheriff, who, between seven and eight o'clock on the even- ing of the day succeeding the homicide, and while the crowd were assembling around' the jail walls, deeming it unsafe to keep the prisoners longer in jail, quietly took them from their cells, conveyed them over the back wall, through the church- yard to Fifth Street, where cabs were in waiting, and conveyed them to Jefferson Barracks. On the way to the barracks the elder of the two seemed perfectly composed, and when they reached the gate took advantage of the sheriff's a.bsence from the cab, sprang from his seat, and made a slight effort to es- cape. The younger appeared very much frightened, and used every precaution while being conducted from the jail to avoid recognition. Between one and two o'clock A.M. on the Friday following they were returned to the jail. At the time of their arrest the statements of the Montes- quieus as to their birth and social position in France were re- ceived with incredulity, it being generally believed that they were desperadoes, but a few weeks later their claims were substan- tiated, as the following extract from the Missouri Republican will show : "The deplorable and almost incomprehensible event which produced so much sensation in the public mind a few weeks ago, and so much grief in several families, seems to have ex- cited equal sensation and grief in France. The last steamer brings out from Mr. Rives, our minister at Paris, a letter of his own to Senator Benton, with many letters and official docu- ments to himself and others to Senator Benton, Senator Cass, and the Hon. Mr. Winthrop, on the subject of this most melan- choly occurrence. The letters make known the fact that the father of these young gentlemen (the late Count Montesquieu) labored under insanity, and destroyed his own life two years ago, and that their elder brother is now insane in Paris, and hence raise the irresistible inference that inherited insanity must have broken out in the two brothers at St. Louis. All the letters speak of them in the same terms as being remarkable for the amiability of their characters and their ' mild and inof- fensive manners;' that they came to the United States for in- formation and recreation, and especially to see the Western country, and with ample means and credit. They descend from j a family in France not only of great historic fame, but dis- | tinguished for private virtues. " The celebrated Duke de la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, author of the ' Maxims,' is their grandfather on the mother's side; the I present Duke de la Rochefoucauld writes in their behalf as ' students, as will be seen hereafter. One of these was Col. Jo Davis, of Fayette, born in 1804, who died in 1871. The Gamble brothers, Hamilton R,. and Archibald, were distinguished for character and ability, and upon the first fell the burden of state in those " times that nephews; the Gen. Oudinot, Duke of Reggio, and Gen. Arrigri, Duke of Padua, also in their behalf as relations. The Count Montesquieu himself belonged to the distinguished family of that name. Many Americans in Paris, among them Mr. Wil- liam H. Aspinwall, of New York, also writes, and with all the deep feeling which the view of the agonized condition of the unhappy mother and relations so naturally inspires. These letters and official attestations have all been forwarded to St. Louis, to have their effect in explaining a transaction which seemed to be incomprehensible." In the latter part of December, 1849, Lewis Borg, vice-consul of France at the port of New York, and Justin Paillaird, of Paris, arrived at St. Louis, M. Borg being commissioned to in- vestigate the Montesquieu tragedy, and his companion being an intimate friend of the young men involved in the melancholy affair. The effect of the letters from abroad and the visit of Messrs. Borg and Paillaird was to change public sentiment in regard to the guilt and character of the accused, and it was not strange that in each of two trials the juries failed to agree upon a verdict. In the first trial the jury stood seven for acquitting and five for convicting Gonsalve, and eight for acquitting and four for convicting Raymond. In the case of Gonsalve the jury divided upon his insanity, and in the case of Raymond they divided upon the dying declaration of Barnum and Macomber's testimony as given before the coroner and recorder. Barnum and Macoinber identified Raymond as the person who fired into their room, but the fact that at the time of the shooting Bar- num and Macomber were in a lighted room, the defendants in the dark upon the piazza, and the alarm of the persons in the room when they saw a man approach the window with a gun in his hand, their hasty observation and precipitate retreat, the similarity in the appearance of the two brothers, the excite- ment of Barnum and Macomber at the time of recognition on the night of the occurrence, the fact that both were identified at different periods on that night a,s the "man" who shot, that but one gun, double-barreled, was discharged, and if both shot they would necessarily have had to use the same piece, that at the time of the arrest Raymond denied he had shot, and stated that his brother did it, that Gonsalve admitted he killed both men, and exonerated his brother, were all considered by the jury, and caused the division upon the conviction of Raymond. This first trial occupied four weeks, and was concluded April 20, 1850. On the next trial, which took place two weeks later, the jury, after being out forty hours, also disagreed, the vote being nine for conviction and three for acquittal in the cases of both of the brothers. A few weeks after the second trial the Governor pardoned Gonsalve on the ground of his insanity at the time of commit- ting the murder, and shortly thereafter he pardoned the younger brother on the ground of " a general belief that he did not par- ticipate in the homicide whereof he stands indicted, and that a further prosecution of these indictments will not accomplish any of the objects of public justice, but will result only in re- newed trouble and increased expense to the State." The brothers Montesquieu sailed for France from New York imme- diately after being set free. Gonsalve afterwards died a raving maniac. 1468 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. tried men's souls" in the early period of the civil war. Their ancestry was of sturdy Virginian stock. The grandfather emigrated from Ireland in 1752, set- tling in Pennsylvania, but ten years later returned to Europe. His eldest son came back to America, fought in the Revolutionary war, and afterwards was Pro- fessor of Latin and Greek in the University of Penn- sylvania. A younger son, Joseph, was the father of the subjects of our sketch. He, while in Ireland, married Anne Hamilton, and in 1784 reached Amer- ica, settling in Winchester, Va., where seven children, of whom Hamilton Rowan was the youngest, were born and reared under the strictest religious influences, Joseph Gamble being ruling elder in the Presbyterian Church. Hamilton's birth occurred Nov. 29, 1798. His education was chiefly obtained at Hampden-Sid- ney College, and he was admitted to practice when he was but eighteen years of age ; before he was twenty- one he had been licensed as a lawyer in three States, Virginia, Tennessee, and Missouri, arriving in Mis- souri in 1818. Some time previously his elder brother Archibald, a well-trained and successful young lawyer, had located in St. Louis, was then clerk of the Circuit Court, and appointed Hamilton as his deputy. At that time the entire territory north of the Missouri River was divided into two counties, Howard and St. Charles, and young Gamble soon removed to Old Franklin, the chief town of the former, where he was appointed prosecuting attorney for the circuit. His official duties required thousands of miles of travel on horseback each year, his only law-books being such as he could carry in his saddle-bags. Social tempta- tions in this frontier life were natural, and for a time the brilliant attorney yielded to them, but, as related elsewhere, the influences of love and friendship caused a complete reform. Ri 1824 he was appointed by Governor Frederick Bates Secretary of State, and removed to St. Charles, the temporary seat of govern- ment. After the death of Governor Bates, which soon occurred, he settled in St. Louis, and his great ! success as a lawyer dates from that period. He at j once became engaged in active competition for profes- sional honors and rewards with such men as Benton, Geyer, the Bartons, Robert Wash, and others, and was fully their peer. Devoting his attention chiefly to land cases, he seldom addressed a jury, but was re- tained in all the important land suits, followed them to the Supreme Court, argued them in person, and became widely known as a jurist. He was slow of speech and not eloquent, but no man had greater ca- pacity for clear, brief, and logical statement of facts and law. Herein lay his strength and his reputation. In 1832-33 he aided to defend Judge Carr, then under impeachment ; in 1846 he was sent to the Legislature to assist in revising the laws, and his services were extremely useful. Five years later (in 1851) a place was vacant on the Supreme Bench of the State, and Mr. Gamble, though belonging to the Whig party, then hopelessly in the minority, was elected, receiving over forty thousand Democratic votes, and, to still further emphasize this tribute to his worth, his associates on the bench chose him as presiding judge. Ill health led to his resignation in 1855, after which he only appeared in a few import- ant cases in the United States Supreme Court. His opinions, delivered while presiding judge, were note- worthy both in style and matter. About 1858, Gov- ernor Gamble removed to Philadelphia to educate his children, and was still there when the war-clouds began to gather. When the Legislature of Missouri passed an act to call together a "State Convention," Judge Gamble hastened home, found anarchy impending and dissension everywhere, addressed a meeting of the citizens at the court-house the very next evening after his arrival, and proclaimed his unswerving fidelity to the Union. It is impossible to estimate the value of this one man's words at such a crisis ; they rallied the Union men and strengthened their cause immeasurably. When the convention met the Unionists had a ma- jority. Judge Gamble took a prominent part in the deliberations, and was unanimously chosen provisional Governor after the flight of Governor Claiborne Jack- son. This was in July, 1861. The eyes of all Union men turned to Hamilton Rowan Gamble as their surest and wisest counselor. He shrank from the difficult task, and accepted it only when convinced that it was his duty. This period properly belongs to the political history of the State. It is sufficient to say that Governor Gamble won fitting place in the list of " war Governors." In 1827, Mr. Gamble was married at Columbia, S. C., to Miss Caroline J. Coalter, sister of Mrs. Edward Bates. He died on Jan. 31, 1864, worn out by arduous duties and anxiety. The city build- ings, stores, and many residences of St. Louis were draped in mourning, and business was suspended. The funeral cortege was over a mile long. Rev. Dr. Brooks delivered the sermon, aud pulpit and the press united in expressing the general sorrow. The St. Louis bar assembled en masse, paid every possible tribute (Thomas T. Gantt pronounced the eulogy), and went in a body to his funeral. His full-length portrait hangs in the Mercantile Library. Lieuten- ant-Governor Willard P. Hall assumed the duties of chief magistrate, and proved faithful and efficient. The Missouri Republican said editorially, after BENCH AND BAR. 1469 Governor Gamble's death, " A purer patriot, one more devoted to his country, a more sincere man, a better Christian has rarely taken his departure from among us. If he had not possessed these attributes it is unlikely that he would have endured the fiery ordeal with which embittered political malice pursued him to the last hour of his life, for he was not a politician. But he took upon himself the cares of State and the drudgery of office at a time when he might well be excused from it, and devoted all his energies, his life, to the redemption of the State from the troubles which encompassed it. : ' Governor Gamble's brother Archibald was born in Winchester, Frederick Co., Va., in 1791 or 1792, and came to St. Louis in 1816. He was a lawyer ; served for a year as clerk of the St. Louis Bank, then as deputy clerk under Clerk Marie P. Leduc in Judge David Barton's court. Governor William Clark appointed him clerk of Circuit Court and ex officio recorder of deeds of St. Louis County, an office he held for eighteen years, when J. F. Ruland succeeded him. In 1822 he married Louisa, third daughter of Col. Rufus Easton. He was long the efficient and active legal agent of the public schools. When Lafayette visited St. Louis in 1825, he was one of the alder- men, and aided in the reception. In 1836 he was a leading spirit in the railroad building movement. At one time he had charge of the St. Louis post-office, and was secretary of the Barton Convention in June, 1831. During the last twenty years of his life, which closed in September, 1866, he lived in comparative retirement, possessing abundant means. Like his br6ther,,he was a strict and worthy member of the Presbyterian Church. When in the full vigor of his manhood no person was more closely identified with business enterprises and the growth of the community. Hon. John F. Darby, who flourished so long and so genially, might be treated as the contemporary of almost any group of lawyers in St. Louis. His period of greatest activity, however, was from 1830 to 1842. Mr. Darby's name occurs in numerous places in this chapter, and a full biography of him will be found in the record of municipal history, dur- ing his administration as mayor of St. Louis. Numbers of distinguished lawyers have been schcol-teachers in their early career. The comparative leisure afforded in small country schools makes this occupation a favorite stepping-stone from college to the bar. Even now the schools of the West contain many bright, ambitious young teachers who are spending their evenings and Saturdays in reading law, and who may be heard from hereafter as noted jurists. The Missouri bar has had several shining lights whose earlier manhood was passed in pedagogic work. One of these was George Tompkins, for many years the presiding justice of the Supreme Court. Born in Caroline County, Va., in March, 1780, of sturdy Saxon stock, and in a family which was one of the earliest to settle in that region, he seems to have lacked a college training, but was a great reader and a hard student. About 1801 or 1802 he left Vir- ginia with but one hundred dollars, and removed to Kentucky, teaching school, and reading such books as he could obtain. He remained six or seven years in this State, most of the time in Jefferson County. Then he came to St. Louis, and was the second teacher in the public school, having succeeded a man named Ratchford. The school was in a room on Market Street, between Second and Third Streets. The popu- lation of the town was not over fourteen hundred, chiefly Creole French, there being only two American families there. He still read law in his leisure hours, and made diligent use of the few books obtainable. To train himself and others in the art and practice of public speaking he organized a debating society, the first on record west of the Mississippi. Joshua and David Barton, Edward Bates, Maj. O'Fallon, and other young men who afterwards did good public service participated in the. discussions. It is a pity that a full report of these meetings has not been pre- served. In school and in debating club young Mr. Tompkins exercised influence over many who after- wards became leading citizens of the metropolis. About 1812 or thereabouts his father's death left him heir to a share of the ancestral estate, but there were thirteen children, George being the youngest but one, and he refused to receive any portion of it. In the expressive phrase of the West, he could easily "paddle his own canoe." The law career of Mr. Tompkins began in 1816, when he was admitted and settled in Old Franklin, Howard Co. In those days young attorneys found that their surest road to fame lay through politics. They could in no other way form so wide a circle of friends nor better display their latent capacities. We find that Lawyer Tompkins was twice sent to the Ter- ritorial Legislature, then meeting at St. Charles. In 1824 he was chosen judge of the Supreme Court, and remained in that important office until he passed the constitutional limit of age (sixty-five years), and was therefore forced to resign. Two years later, in April, 1846, aged sixty-seven, he died on his fine farm near Jefferson City. No incompetent or weak person could so long have held such a position. Judge Tompkins was eminent for ability, integrity, and close legal re- search, as all his decisions evince. Judge W. V. N. 1470 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Bay, late of the Supreme Court of Missouri, in his able book upon the bench and bar, says that Judge Tompkins was too great a stickler for precedent, and in the case of Lecompte vs. Seargent held that " an executor or administrator is for every purpose owner of the moneys of his testator or intestate which have come into his hands ;" in other words, such funds are ' liable for the administrator's personal debts. The | judge was misled by a reference in an old English ] digest he carried in his saddle-bags. This will serve to show some of the difficulties for lack of books under which the lawyers and judges of an early day labored. At a later date Judge Bay himself reversed this decision. There are many amusing stories afloat about Judge Tompkins ; he was a whimsical, original genius, eccentric, kindly, and prone to indulge in a dry humor all his own. Sometimes it took the form of sarcasm, as when a backwoods lawyer named Men- dell, attired in the most slovenly manner, was arguing a case before him. Just before the usual adjournment hour the judge said, " Mr. Mendell, it is impossible i for this court to see any law through as dirty a shirt as you have on. We will adjourn to give you an op- portunity to change your linen." Sometimes, how- ever, the judge received back as good as he gave, as ! in a tilt with Peyton R. Hayden, one of the finest lawyers in Central Missouri. He was arguing a case in the Supreme Court, and Judge Tompkins, becom- ing tired, said, " Mr. Hayden, why do you spend so much time on the weak points of your case, to the exclusion of the more important ones ?" Hayden was equal to the emergency, and replied on the instant that it was because he had found during his long practice before that court that the weak points won fully as often as the strong ones. Like many professional men, the judge was an ardent lover of horticulture. His orchards were noted for the fine fruit they bore, and he became quite an authority on the subject. It is often the case that men's thoughts turn as old age approaches to quiet scenes and rural pursuits. They cannot quite take off ; the armor, but they hunger for the garden, the orchard, i the wide landscape, the rolling pastures, the glades and forests and well-tilled fields. Almost everywhere the leaders of the bar have owned and improved rural estates, introduced thoroughbred stock, and aided largely in the advancement of agriculture. Bates, McGirk, and Scott all owned fine farms. A number of other instances might be given, but two must suf- fice. In 1868, May 10th, the St. Louis Republican noticed the death of Adolphe Renard, aged sixty-five, for many years United States recorder of land titles, and afterwards in the surveyor-general's office, but during the later years of his life engaged in horticul- ture and grape culture near St. Louis. In 1846 the same journal speaks of the death of Col. Justus Post, at one time judge of the St. Louis County Court, afterwards in the Missouri Senate, and still later holder of a staff appointment in the Mexican war. A native of Vermont, he came to Missouri in 1816, practiced law, and owned a large farm in St. Louis County. In 1831 he removed to Pulaski County, 111., where he died on the fine farm which he owned there. Another of the representative lawyers of Southern Missouri, who is nevertheless entitled to notice here, was Gen. Nathaniel W. Watkins, born in Kentucky in 1796, and a half-brother of Henry Clay. Reach- ing St. Louis in 1820, he soon established himself at Jackson, Cape Girardeau Co., served several terms in the State Legislature, and was speaker of the Sixteenth General Assembly. He also served as a member of the St. Louis Convention of 1861. During these years he was a noted horticulturist, and divided his time be- tween his office and farm. His greatest successes were before juries, as he was a forcible speaker and a most adroit manager. He died March 20, 1875. Returning to the characteristic men of the early St. Louis bar, we find Nathaniel Beverly Tucker, who was born at Mattox, Chesterfield Co., Va., on Sept. 6, 1784. He was the third son of J. St. George Tucker, from the island of Bermuda, who settled in Virginia previous to the Revolutionary war, and mar- ried in the year 1778 the widow of John Randolph. Mr. and Mrs. Randolph were the parents of the cele- brated John Randolph of Roanoke, who was thus the half-brother of N. B. Tucker. Mr. Tucker came to St. Louis in 1815, at the age of thirty-one years, to practice his profession of the law, and was appointed by Frederick Bates, the secre- tary, and then acting Governor, of the Territory, judge of the Northern Circuit, and he held the first term of his court at St. Louis on Monday, Feb. 9, 1818. This position he held for about five years, ex- cept during a brief absence, and was succeeded on the bench by Judge Alexander Stuart in June, 1823. He lived for a time in Saline County, about 1831-32. After a residence in Missouri for some eighteen years or so he returned to Virginia, about 1833 or 1834, to accept the chair of law professor in William and Mary College at Williamsburg, James City Co., which position he filled about eighteen years until his death at Winchester, Va., Aug. 26, 1851, at the age of sixty-seven years. Alexander Steuart, from Virginia, practiced law for a short time at Kaskaskia about 1806 or 1807, and then came over to St. Louis. BENCH AND BAR. 1471 He was appointed by Governor McNair judge of the Circuit Court to succeed Judge Tucker, and held the first term of his court in St. Louis, June 2, 1823, which place he filled for three years, being succeeded on the bench by Judge W. C. Carr. He died on his farm in the upper part of the county near Bellefontaine. Here, too, belongs the name of Robert Wash. He was born in Virginia, Nov. 29, 1790, was well edu- cated, graduating from college at the age of eighteen, pursued a wide range of legal studies, and after the war of 1812 removed to St. Louis, where he began the practice of law. He was United States district attorney during Monroe's administration, afterwards a member of the City Council, and became a judge of the Supreme Court shortly after the State govern- ment was organized. His death occurred on the last day of November, 1856. In May, 1837, he had resigned his seat on the Supreme Court. Judicious real estate investments secured him a large fortune. He was very fond of the chase, and always kept a pack of hounds. At the usual bar meeting after his death the Hon. Edward Bates presided, and in the course of his remarks said, "Judge Wash was one of the oldest members of the St. Louis bar, much older, as a member of the bar, than any man that any one of you have seen in practice here. When I came to this place, in the spring of the year 1814, Judge Wash was then one of the junior members of the bar. He was a na- tive of Virginia, from the county of Louisa. He was an ed- ucated man, having all the benefits of scholastic instruction, being of the ancient college of William and Mary, and having perfected in that honorable institution by teaching in the ca- pacity of a college tutor for some time. He then studied law, and looked westward. When I came here I found him in a re- spectable and honorable position, a rising member of the St. Louis bar, having but some four his seniors at that day. I presume that if he had devoted himself exclusively to the pro- fession that he would have risen to much higher rank and have attained even a greater and better fame than he did. He served under Gen. Howard as an aide-de-camp in his expedi- tion from St. Louis to Peoria, in the Indian war, and he served for years after peace was practically restored as secretary to the commissioners. He rose also in his profession, for he has had the honor of holding a seat for some time on the Supreme Bench of the State. His decisions are good, though he did not, perhaps, rank higher than his colleagues." Hon. J. F. Darby spoke of the late judge as one of those who signed his certificate in 1827. The chair appointed Hon. J. F. Darby, Willis L. Wil- liams, Charles E. Whittelsey, Philip C. Morehead, and Albert Todd to draft appropriate resolutions, which were then adopted. H. R. Gamble, John M. Krum, Judge Ryland, and Willis L. Williams were appointed to act as pall-bearers. Judge Wash was twice married. His first wife, Mrs. Berry, daughter of Maj. William Christy, bore him a daughter, afterwards wife of G. W. Goode, of the St. Louis bar. His second wife, Eliza, was Col. Taylor's daughter, and she bore him four sons and several daughters. George W. Goode, born in Virginia in 1815, finely educated and associated in law with Hon. James A. Sed- don at Richmond, settled in St. Louis, in partnership with Tully R. Cormick. His fees in the land case of Bissell vs. Penrose were over sixty thousand dollars. He died from softening of the brain in 1863, and had some years previously been compelled to give up his profession and retire to a farm. The litigant here re- ferred to seems to have been James Howard Penrose, born in Philadelphia, a son of Clement B. Penrose, ! one of the board of commissioners appointed by : President Jefferson in 1806 to adjudicate the titles to j the lands granted by the Spanish government, and who removed to St. Louis with his family the same year, or else an older brother of James H., Charles Biddle Penrose, who returned to Philadelphia and became a prominent politician. James Howard Pen- rose also left St. Louis for parts unknown, and died unmarried. About 1817, Josiah Spalding graduated from Yale with the highest honors of his class, and in the winter of 1819-20 settled at St. Louis. The two years intervening had been spent in studying law, during which he supported himself as a tutor in Columbia College, New York. The bar of St. Louis was not an easy one for a young man to enter, for its standards were high and its requirements exten- sive. Mr. Spalding began a series of articles in the city papers, whose literary merit attracted attention to him. The Republican of May 15, 1852, a few days after his death, thus drew attention to his editorial career : " In 1822, when the Constitution of the State was disregarded, and the real interests of the people jeoparded by the enactment of the ' Loan Office' and ' Stay Laws,' Mr. Spalding became the editor of the Missouri Republican, which then passed into the hands of Mr. Edward Charless, and he continued to occupy that position until the good sense of the people and the wisdom and integrity of the judges combined ' to put down the whole series of mischievous measures. When this was accomplished Mr. Spalding ceased to have any control of the paper as editor, and after that time wrote little for political or other journals." On the occasion of his death the members of the bar met and passed resolutions of regret. The speak- ers all referred to the high moral character of the de- ceased. He was a consistent Christian and very benevolent, devoted to his family, and almost idolized by them. As a lawyer, he was profuse in authorities, and his briefs always attracted attention. He was 1472 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. not an orator, but few men were equally regarded as an adviser when important interests were involved. One of his characteristics was an unquenchable optimism. Most of his cases were of a commercial nature, though he did not make a specialty of that department. Judge Bay calls attention to the case of Hamilton and Treat, judges, vs. St. Louis County Court, which was tried in 1851 ; the point involved being a constitutional question as to the legality of a legislative act requiring the payment of additional com- pensation to judges of certain courts out of the county treasury. The case went to the Supreme Court, and Messrs. Spalding and Field were for the relators, and Messrs. Bates and Gantt for the county court. The brief filed by Mr. Spalding is considered a choice ex- ample of his fine powers of research. One of the eminent jurists and pleaders of Central Missouri was Abiel Leonard, born at Windsor, Vt., in May, 1797. 1 He spent three years at Dartmouth College, injured his sight by hard study, and left be- fore graduation. His law studies began at White- boro', N. Y., in 1816; in 1818 he was admitted, and the next year floated down the Ohio in a skiff, and paddled up the river to Sfc. Louis. Old Franklin then had about eighteen hundred inhabitants, and was thought the best place for a young lawyer, and so Leonard turned his footsteps thither, but his funds gave out, and he taught a country school for six months. He afterwards practiced law at Boonville, Old Franklin, and New Franklin, but his eyes again failed, and for some time he employed a person to read to him. He soon moved to Fayette, the county-seat of Howard, began to take high rank in his profession, and measured steel with the best lawyers of the State. In 1823 he became State attorney for his judicial district, filling out H. R. Gamble's unexpired term. Judge Bay, from whose valuable work these partic- ulars are obtained, says that the only law partner Mr. Leonard ever had was Gen. S. M. Bay, and this continued until the latter removed to St. Louis. Some time about 1820, Mr. Leonard had a personal diffi- culty with Maj. Berry, who, under some pretense, 1 Judge Leonard's grandfather, Rev. Abiel Leonard, gradu- ated at Harvard, and preached at Woodstock, Conn. He wished to enter the army as chaplain when the Revolution broke out, but his church would not consent. The brave and persistent pastor then visited Washington's Cambridge camp, and pro- cured a joint letter from Gens. Putnam and Washington (March 24, 1776), begging the "congregation of Woodstock to cheer- fully give up to the public a gentleman so very useful," which they did without more ado. Nathaniel Leonard, his son, and Judge Leonard's father, was born in this ancient town in 1768. Serving in the war of 1812, he was commander of Fort Niagara when the British took that pln< e. cowhided him and was challenged. In the duel which followed Berry was killed. Mr. Leonard was debarred and disfranchised, but public opinion justi- fied him, and the next Legislature restored him to citizenship. In 1830 he married Miss Jeannette Reeves, of Kentucky. In 1834 he assisted to revise the Constitution. When Governor Gamble resigned from the supreme bench, Judge Leonard took his place, and rendered decisions which compare well with the best of his time. His death occurred March 28, 1863. One of his warmest personal friends and asso- ciates was Peyton R. Hayden, of Boonville, Cooper Co., whom he met for the first time in 1819 at a small wayside tavern. The acquaintanceship thus begun grew year by year till Mr. Hayden's death in 1855. This gentleman was born in Kentucky, at Paris, Bourbon Co., in 1796, came to Missouri in 1817, taught school a year, and was admitted to the bar in 1819. Cooper County then had a frontier population of about seven thousand. David Todd was judge of the Circuit Court, and no less than six of the lawyers who practiced there afterwards sat in the Supreme Court. Judge John F. Ryland, afterwards of the Lexing- ton bar, belonged to this circuit, and was a familiar figure in early days in St. Louis, making frequent visits to that city. He used to say that once in 1825 he was offered forty arpens of land now in the heart of the city, and worth millions of dollars, in trade for the horse he was riding. The judge was of Vir- ginian birth. In 1809, when he was twelve years of age, his father moved to Kentucky. He attended Forest Hill Academy, afterwards opened a successful private school, read law with Judge Hardin, obtained a license, and removed to Missouri in 1819. From 1848 to 1857 he was a judge of the Supreme Court. His death occurred in 1873, and was deeply lamented throughout the State. Three of his sons became lawyers. He was an old school Presbyterian. For two years he held the Grand Mastership of the Mis- souri Masonic fraternity. Still another of this noted Franklin Circuit was Charles French, born in New Hampshire in 1797, where he studied law. Coming to Missouri in 1817 or thereabouts, he obtained his license. He was well read, and a first-rate special pleader. About 1839 he settled in Lexington, and about 1862, at- tacked by melancholia and mental derangement, he took his own life. One of the marked characters of early St. Louis was Judge Frederick Hyatt, of the county court, afterwards for many years a legislator, and as such taking active part in the most exciting political events. BENCH AND BAR. 1473 Born in Madison County, Ky., in 1790, and enjoy- ing only common school facilities, he came to Missouri in 1815 or thereabouts, and became engaged in flat- boating on the river. He settled in St. Ferdinand township, St. Louis Co., about 1819, and was one of the first to cultivate the soil in that garden-spot, the beautiful Florissant valley, now so blooming with flowers, overflowing with abundant crops, crowded with homes of wealth and refinement. He had not wasted his time. Reading and study gave him power among men, and his associates in those earlier years of the century were among the best of the region roundabout. He was the friend and companion of the Chouteaus, the Leducs, the Chauvins, the Prattes, the Bissells, the Grahams, the Stuarts, and the Mul- lanphys. Barton, Bates, Gamble, Geyer, Cozens, and Col. O'Fallon were also among his intimates, not only at this time, but later in the State Legislature. As a farmer, he realized his duties to the community, taking active part in neighborhood improvements, roads, bridges, school-houses, churches. Governor Alexander McNair appointed him justice of the peace in St. Ferdinand township. This was in 1822 or 1823. He afterwards became collector of revenues and taxes for St. Louis County, and still later judge of the county court, performing all these duties efficiently. While judge, the courts all being held in a dilapidated old building on the southwest corner of Second and Walnut, he took steps to build a court- house on the present Court-House Square, which at that time was vacant, uninclosed, and unoccupied save by a public whipping-post, on which malefactors, both male and female, were publicly whipped, receiv- ing generally thirty-nine lashes on their bare backs, the sheriff in every instance being sworn to lay on the lashes to the best of his ability, without " fear, favor, or affection." Judge Hyatt, with the assist- ance of the other two judges, removed that obnoxious emblem of the administration of justice, and had the contractors, Laveille & Morton, erect what was then ! considered not only the finest court-house, but also j the finest building in the State, the predecessor of ! the present edifice. Judge Hyatt afterwards, as a legislator, helped to change the law from stripes, as a relic of barbarism unworthy of a highly-cultivated Christian people, to the present penitentiary system. In 1828 he ran for county sheriff, but was defeated by Dr. Robert Simpson. Judge Hyatt's character was never better shown than in the turmoil which followed the Constitutional Convention, whose work was adopted by the people June 12, 1820. For four- teen months the State was kept out of the Union. It was one of the great premonitory struggles on the slavery issue, and the battle-ground was at the capital of the nation. Turbulent spirits among the frontiersmen threatened "to fight their way into the Union," but Hyatt and many like him opposed and crushed these rebellious schemes. When the " First General Assem- bly" met in the famous old Missouri Hotel, Hyatt saw Barton elected, saw the struggle against Benton, and took part in these eventful occurrences. When the first Legislature met at St. Charles and passed the " solemn public act," on the 26th of June, 1821, as a pre-requisite for the admission of Missouri, on the proclamation by the President of the United States, as required by the act of Congress, and under which Missouri was admitted as a State on the 10th of August, 1821, Judge Hyatt supported the measure. The Legislature was afterwards convened to pass relief laws, there being no money in the country and the people in great distress, unable to pay their taxes. This was done by establishing a " loan office," to issue paper money in the name of the State of Missouri, based on the credit of the State, and to lend the same to enable the people to pay their taxes. Frederick Hyatt was a member of the Legislature, and helped to pass this law, but it was afterward declared void by the Supreme Court of the United States as being a violation of the Constitution of the United States. After the Legislature removed to Jefferson City, Frederick Hyatt was a member from St. Louis County, when the attempt was made to remove Judge William C. Carr from the Legislature. Fred- erick Hyatt denounced the proceeding as "unjust political persecution." When the State-House was burned down in Jefferson City and the archives of the State destroyed, Frederick Hyatt, again as a mem- ber from St. Louis County, took his seat in the Senate. In all Judge Hyatt was a member of the Legislature for about twenty years, sometimes as senator, sometimes as representative. He was no speaker, but helped to shape important legislation of the State during these busy years under six Gov- ernors. He was always a Whig, and in the great campaign of 1840, when " conventions, log cabins, coon-skins, and hard cider emblems were the order of the day, when paintings, banners, mottoes, proces- sions, barbecues, songs, and speech-making ruled and swept over the land with unobstructed sway, Fred- erick Hyatt was always on hand in the procession, marching in the ranks of his party." It is also said that during the forty years in which he served the State in various capacities he performed jury service under Judges Tucker, Stuart, Carr, Lawless, Mullan- phy, Krum, Hamilton, and other judges of the State courts, and under Judges Peck, Wells, Catron, and 1474 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Treat of the Federal courts. He was married four times, his first wife being Miss Hume, of Florissant valley, his second wife a widow lady from Kentucky, his third wife the widow of Maj. Whistler, and his fourth wife the widow of Thomas J. Ferguson. His own death occurred Sept. 10, 1870. A lawyer of widespread fame was Judge Luke E. Lawless, born in Dublin in 1781. His life was checkered and romantic. At an early age he en- tered the British navy, serving there till after the treaty of Amiens. Afterwards he graduated at the Dublin University, was admitted to the bar in 1805, and seemed likely to win high standing. But he was a Catholic, and the restriction laws, then in force, presented what seemed insuperable obstacles in the way of .his gaining the prizes of the profession. He therefore, in 1810, entered the French service under his uncle, Gen. William Lawless, acted as military secretary for the Due de Feltre, and was promoted to a colonelcy. Napoleon's final defeat caused him to seek America, scarred with honorable wounds, and in 1824 he settled in St. Louis, where he soon built up a large practice, which he enjoyed till his death in 1846. For three years he was judge of the St. Louis Circuit Court, following Judge W. C. Carr. Judge Lawless was slender, dignified, and always interesting, thoroughly versed in his profession, supreme in his judicial analysis, never eloquent, but terrible in his pungent sarcasm. Taking part in a duel in France, he was rendered lame ; he also acted as Benton's second in the Lucas duel. His wife was a French lady. The most remarkable judicial incident in Judge Lawless' life was his leadership in the famous im- peachment of Judge James H. Peck, of Missouri, before the United States Senate. This Judge Peck was a noted man, an accomplished scholar, and a thorough lawyer. Little is known of his early life, but he began the practice of law in Tennessee. He came to Missouri about 1820, and was presently appointed judge of the Federal court, it is said, at the instance of Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky. In 1826 the difficulty with Judge Lawless began, the latter being counsel for certain Spanish land claims. In April of that year he printed over the signature " A Citizen" a respectful criticism upon one of Judge Peck's decisions on a case similar to those he represented. The judge ordered the pro- prietor of the paper to show cause why an attachment should not issue against him for contempt of court. A reply was made denying jurisdiction, as an appeal had been taken in the case criticised, affirming that it was a fair and correct statement of the decision, and saying that Luke E. Lawless was the author. An order was then made on Lawless, who replied re- spectfully, though denying jurisdiction, but was sen- tenced to twenty-four hours' imprisonment in jail, and to eighteen months suspension from practice. De- cember 8th of that year John Scott presented in Congress a memorial from Lawless, charging Judge Peck with tyranny, oppression, and usurpation of power. The House committee reported charges of impeachment, which came before the Senate at the following session. It was one of the most important and became one of the most celebrated cases ever brought before that body, the question of the liberty of the press being so closely involved. The House of Representatives chose five of its prominent mem- bers, including Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, to man- age the prosecution, and William Wirt and Jonathan Meredith, of Baltimore, appeared for the defense. Among the eminent jurists who were members of the high court of impeachment were Webster, Clay- ton, Livingston, King, Poindexter, Grundy, White, Forsyth, Chase, and Tazewell. Half the St. Louis bar were summoned as witnesses, the trial occupied six weeks, and the pleadings, which were prepared by Judge Peck and Mr. Lawless respectively, showed the highest ability and the most exhaustive research. Judge Peck was acquitted, and the decision authori- tatively settled many questions relating to the powers of courts to punish for contempt. 1 1 Hon. John F. Darby gives the following version of this in- teresting controversy : "Richard M.Johnson and his brother came here with some steamboats, which were seized for debt, and he could get no lawyer to defend him except Peck, who was not a regular lawyer. When Johnson went back to Washing- ton he caused Peck to be appointed judge of the District Court. Peck soon after went blind, and would sit on the bench with a handkerchief over his eyes, an animated imitation of the heathen figure of justice. He passed upon the land claims presented, and Edward Bates was the United States district attorney. When the court met in the old building at the corner of Second and Walnut Streets, the people would come and present their claims. Judge Peck on one of these occasions asked some one to explain the modus operandi of proceeding. Judge Lucas undertook to explain to the judge. Lawless, who had filed a claim for ten thousand acres for the Soulards, pro- tested against Lucas being allowed to make the explanation to the court. Judge Lucas said he was licensed by an act of heaven, which gave him a tongue to speak and explain ; that he had taken his degree in France, his native country, and had been invited to emigrate to America by Franklin ; that when Mr. Lawless had applied for admission to the bar he was one of the three to examine him, and had voted to pass him, while one of the others had voted against him, and it might be that he had done wrong in doing so. Lucas was very severe upon Lawless, who had anted as the second of Col. Benton ki the duel with the son of Judge Lucas, and it was said that Lawless had fled from Ireland to escape the penalty inflicted upon those engaged in the rebellion. Judge Peck decided against the claim BENCH AND BAR. 1475 An idea of the feeling that prevailed in some quar- ters may be obtained from a statement in the Missouri Republican of Feb. 3, 1837, to the effect that in the previous December some members of the St. Louis bar met and passed a resolution to the effect that their objection to the "reappointment of Luke E. Lawless to the office of judge of the Third Judicial District be expressed to the Governor." The following lawyers were present: Henry S. Geyer, Hamilton R. Gamble, Beverly Allen, Gustavus A. Bird, John F. Darby, James L. English, Harris L. Sproat, Charles F. Lowry, Wilson Primm, Charles D. Drake, Ferdinand W. Risque, Alexander Hamilton, William F. Chase, Thomas B. Hudson, John Bent, Singleton W. Wilson. Henry S. Geyer was chairman. Judge Lawless died in September, 1846, aged sixty-five years, leaving no children. The bar met and expressed their sense of his fine talents, and of the loss to the profession. Bryan Mullanphy was chairman, and Hon. A. Hamilton secretary. Lewis V. Bogy, Edward Bates, Alexander Hamilton, Thos. T. Gantt, and W. M. Campbell drew up the resolu- tions. The Dublin Nation, the exponent of " young Ireland," published a history of the professional and military life of this distinguished man, and reprinted the proceedings of the St. Louis bar in memory of his services. Tradition reports that he ranked among the half a dozen best lawyers of his time, but few persons knew him intimately, as his manner was re- served and almost cold. He was called the most absent-minded man in St. Louis, and if half the stories to that effect be true richly deserved the title. One of his peculiarities was a habit of carrying into the court-room a large green bag in imitation of the English and Irish barristers. John Delafield, a graduate of Columbia College (1830), studied law with Judge Arius Nye, Marietta, Ohio ; was admitted in 1833 ; married Miss Edith Wallace, of Cincinnati, and in 1849 settled in St. Louis. Here he gained considerable reputation in of Lawless, and the latter published an article in a newspaper reflecting upon the judge. Peck had the editor brought into court and made to divulge the name of the writer. Peck had Lawless arraigned for contempt, and fined and debarred him from practice. On his way to jail Lawless used the most violent language against Peck. For this conduct Congress impeached Peck, and he was prosecuted in the Senate by McDuffie, of South Carolina, and James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, and was defended by William Wirt and Mr. Meredith, of Baltimore. Clay, Webster, Calhoun, and other senators of the day sat as the jury, and the trial was conducted without regard to polit- ical prejudices. Peck was acquitted because there was not a majority of two-thirds against him, but Congress passed the claim of Lawless for ten thousand acres of land, a matter of great exultation to him." land cases, but turned his attention to literary pursuits, and wrote several essays and published books on archaeological topics. His death occurred in Liver- pool in 1865, at the age of fifty-three. He left a wife and four children. The three daughters married, and the son became a prominent business man in St. Louis. One of Mr. Delafield's contemporaries was L. M. Kennett, whose biography will be found in the mu- nicipal chapter, as he was mayor of St. Louis in 1852. Another was Judge J. M. Krum, a biography of whom finds place in the same chapter for the same reason. Joseph B. Wells was a brother of Judge Carty Wells, of the Lincoln Circuit, who was born in 1805 in Virginia, and died in 1860. Joseph, born in 1806, studied law with his brother, practiced in Warren County, went to the Legislature, and in 1845 moved to St. Louis, where he became WilRam M. Campbell's partner. Iij 1849, after Mr. Campbell's death, he was in partnership with Judge Buckner. His health failing, he went to San Francisco, and practiced there with Judge J. B. Crockett, since and for many years judge of the State Supreme Court, and afterwards with Hon. Henry H. Haight. His health became worse, and he died while visiting relatives in Missouri in 1858. He was a good lawyer and a genial gen- tleman. His best work, professionally speaking, was done on the Pacific coast, where he is still remem- bered with affection and respect. Some extremely important land cases were in his hands. Judge Robert W. Wells (not a relative of the preceding) ranked with the best jurists of the State, and was born in 1795 in Winchester, Va. His early education was defective, but he was ever an indefati- gable student, and became a good classical scholar. About 1818 he began practice in St. Charles ; in 1821 was made prosecuting attorney for that circuit under Judge Rufus Pettibone, and in 1826 was made at- torney-general of the State, an office which Bates and Easton had held with credit, and which Judge Wells occupied with equal success for ten years. Then he became judge of the United States District Court, re- maining in this office until his death, April, 1865, while visiting his married daughter at Bowling Green, Ky. Twice married, his first wife was Miss Bancroft, daughter of Maj. Barcroft (State auditor, 1823-33) ; ' after her death he married Miss Covington, of Ken- I tucky. Five children were left to mourn his loss. Hon. Thomas T. Gantt presided over the meeting of the St. Louis bar which was held in honor of Judge Wells. His tribute was a memorable one. Judge Wells, said he, " illustrated and adorned the judgment 1476 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. seat." " He has done more than any other judge, living or dead, for the elucidation and correct exposi tion of the United States statutes on which land titles in Missouri depend." " The State is impoverished by his death." Such and of similar import were the utterances of his long- tried associates in honor of Judge Wells. Politically he was a Democrat, sup- ported the Union, and advocated a gradual system of emancipation years before the war. He was presid- ing officer of the State Constitutional Convention of 1845. A genial and popular gentleman, for many years clerk of the United States Circuit and District Courts, was Col. B. F. Hickman, born in Frankfort, Ky., in 1810, afterwards a deputy in Francis P. Blair, Sr.'s office, then law student with Judge Saunders; ad- mitted to the bar in 1832, and representative from Anderson County for two terms. Miss Cunningham, his first wife, was killed by being thrown from a buggy, and Mr. Hickman was severely injured. Years after he married Miss Moore, of Kentucky. In 1841 he located in St. Louis, and afterwards in Jefferson City, but in 1848 assumed the court clerkships, which he retained until February, 1871, the time of his death. He could not, of course, in his brief practice win much reputation as a lawyer, but his faithful efficiency as clerk received and retained the friendship of every practitioner in the Federal courts, and the usual tributes to his memory were more than ordinarily earnest. Judge Samuel Treat was one of the speakers on this occasion. In 1826 irregular living hastened the death of a brilliant young lawyer, Capt. Alexander Gray, who fought in the war of 1812, and reached Missouri in 1816. Soon after coming to St. Louis he became judge of the Circuit Court, and was afterwards judge of the Northern Circuit (St. Charles, Montgomery, and Howard Counties). As an advocate, particularly in criminal cases, he won a great reputation. Judge James Evans reached Missouri in 1816, and secured a large practice in Southeastern Missouri. In 1842 he was appointed judge of the Ninth Circuit Court, but his career was short. The list of the leaders of the bar who were born pre- vious to the present century is nearly complete, and some glimpses of the lesser currents of activity have been afforded. One of the really strong men of that early bar, of which Gamble, Spalding, Geyer, Bates, and Darby were exponents, was Beverly Allen, native of Virginia, as were so many of the best Missouri lawyers. He was born in the year 1800, in Richmond, and having graduated at Princeton, he began his law studies with Judge Upshur, who gave him letters of the highest value when he removed to St. Louis in 1827. For a while he had been located at Ste. Gene- vieve, and was John Scott's partner there. In St. Louis he was for a time a partner of Hamilton R. Gamble. President Adams appointed him United States district attorney, but the next administration removed him for political reasons. He was afterwards in the State Legislature, was member of the City Council, and was for a time city attorney. In 1838 he canvassed the State as a Whig congressional nomi- nee. His death occurred Sept. 12, 1845, on which occasion the Republican said, " Mr. Allen was a distinguished member of the bar of Missouri, eminent for his talents and profes- sional abilities, and universally admired and esteemed for his sound social, moral, and Christian principles and virtues. In a life not prolonged beyond the medium age he had won for himself, by uniform up- rightness of conduct, a reputation which will long make his memory cherished by all who knew him. A few months ago Mr. Allen, accompanied by his wife, made a visit to the south of France and Italy, in the hope of effecting the restoration of his health. He had reached New York on his way home, when his course was arrested and his usefulness cut off by death." Judge Thomas T. Gantt, whose memory is an un- failing fund of interesting reminiscences, has said of Mr. Allen that in 1839 he was one of the five lead- ing lawyers of St. Louis. His acquaintanceship with land titles was vast and exact. One of his ablest reports was that in justification of the title of Caron- delet to the common south of the Reviere des Peres, which had been unsettled by claims of the War De- partment. Capt. Edward E. Allen, for many years a justice of the peace in St. Louis, afterwards clerk of the law commissioners' court, and then a successful lawyer, fought through the civil war, receiving wounds which ultimately caused his death at the age of sixty- one (in 1878). He was born in Norfolk, Va., and educated in Richmond. Judge James H. Birch, another of the "Virginians of the ancient regime" was born in March, 1804. His early life was spent in Kentucky, where he studied with Judge John Trimble, of the Supreme Court. He married a daughter of Daniel Halstead, of Lexington ; removed to St. Louis in 1826, and assisted in editing the Enquirer, Col. Ben ton's paper. The next year he established the Western Monitor at Fayette. In 1828 he was clerk of the Lower House, and soon after was sent to the State Senate. From 1849 to 1852 he was a judge of the State Supreme Court. Twice BENCH AND BAR. 1477 he served as register of the Plattsburgh land office. His great ambition was to go to Congress, but he failed in accomplishing this object. Stately, commanding, dignified, conservative, possessed of a clear, ringing voice and a graceful delivery, he might have been a marked and useful public servant ; but the times were ripe for partisans, and the days of compromises had long gone by. In one of his speeches in 1861 he appealed eloquently to " the people of the North against the politicians of the South," though the civil war had already begun. The Bay family furnish examples of inherited tastes and faculties that would have delighted Francis Galton. Judge Elisha Bay was for forty-nine years judge of the highest court in South Carolina, and declined a seat in the Supreme Court of the United States in Jefferson's administration. His brother was law partner of Ambrose Spencer, chief judge of the New York Supreme Court. A son of this brother was very successful at the Columbia County, N. Y., bar, ranking with Van Buren, Morrell, and Edmonds, and his grandsons, Samuel M. Bay and W. V. N. Bay, became noted in Missouri as talented advocates and learned jurists. Judge Samuel M. Bay, born in Hudson, N. Y., in 1810, studied some time under Salmon P. Chase, in Washington, engaged in mercan- tile business, took up law, and in 1833 settled in Franklin County, Mo. He was soon sent to the Legislature, and was afterwards appointed attorney- general of the State, proving a vigorous and successful prosecutor. Removing to Jefferson City, he formed a partnership with Abiel Leonard, of Howard County, and this lasted until 1846, when he changed his resi- dence to St. Louis, and became attorney for the State Bank. In July, 1849, he fell a victim to the cholera. A career of rare promise was thus cut short. He left a widow and four children. His brother, Judge W. V. N. Bay, late of the Supreme Court of Missouri, is the author of the able work on the " Missouri Bench and Bar," from which we have before quoted. Sept. 12, 1839, a young lawyer of note, Albert G. Harrison, died in Fulton. He was born in June, 1800, in Kentucky, educated there, and removed to Missouri in 1827. For a time he was register of the St. Louis land office, and in 1836 was elected to Congress, and re-elected in 1838. A man of multifarious eccentricities was William M. Campbell, who died in December, 1849, aged forty-five, a native of Virginia, and a graduate of Washington and Lee University. In 1829 he reached Missouri, settled in St. Charles, became very popular, and was sent to the Legislature and State Senate, but in 1844 moved to St. Louis to edit a Whig news- paper. In a few years he went to the State Senate again from St. Louis County, and remained in that body until his death. His talents were of the high- est order, and his reputation for honesty was unques- tioned. Never seeking for office, it was forced upon him in every case. He was absolutely indifferent to dress and money, and nothing ever ruffled his temper. Physically he was as lazy as possible, mentally a giant of industry. He could listen to a speech an hour long, and then write it out from memory, a feat almost beyond belief. As an editor he was invalu- able, he could do the work of a dozen ordinary men. His political editorials were always of a high order. Though seldom appearing in court, his power over a jury was notable. Another diamond in the rough, full of eccentrici- ties and talents, was James Winston, born in 1813. His mother was the youngest daughter of Patrick Henry, and James was the youngest of twelve chil- dren. He had little education, but became a success- ful practitioner, though he seemed to have no definite purpose in life. He represented the Benton district in the State Senate in 1850. Two years later he was the Whig nominee for Governor, and, though defeated, the wit and fluency which he exhibited in the canvass greatly increased his popularity. In 1857 the bar lost one of its efficient members by the death of Richard S. Blennerhassett, a noted criminal lawyer, who was born in County Kerry, Ire- land, in 1811, and who was related on his mother's side to Daniel O'Connell and to theSpottswoods of Virginia. His father was first cousin of Herman Blennerhassett, concerned in the Burr conspiracy. In 1831 he married Miss Byran, great-granddaughter of Rousseau, came to America, taught school, studied law, was admitted j in 1835, and in 1841 reached St. Louis. In 1848, | '49, and '50 he was city counselor. It is asserted that he never had a superior in criminal cases at the St. Louis bar. He was not as eloquent as Uriel Wright, but was a better reasoner, and his self-pos- session was perfect. His social qualities and un- bounded generosity made him a universal favorite among his associates and in private life. In one of his most important cases the defense of McLean for murdering Col. Floyd he obtained four suc- cessive trials between 1842 and 1845, at the last saving his client from the gallows. No record has been kept of his most eloquent speeches, but they seldom failed to win the jury. His management of witnesses and analysis of testimony still live in tradition as unsurpassed among the lawyers of his time. Robert P. Farris was born in Natick, near Boston, 1478 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Mass., in the year 1*794. He came to St. Louis about 1815-16, and entered upon the profession of the law. About the time of the admission of Missouri as a State, in 1820-21, he was lieutenant-colonel of the First Regiment Missouri Militia, and upon the office of colonel becoming vacant, he was elected to the same May 25, 1822, by a vote of four hundred and three over his competitor, Col. Rene Paul, who re- ceived one hundred and thirty-one votes. Col. Farris was appointed circuit attorney for the St. Louis Circuit by Governor Alexander McNair, and entered upon the discharge of his duties at the term of the court held on the first Monday of June, 1822, N. B. Tucker then judge. He held the office nearly seven years, being succeeded by Hamilton R. Gamble, March 23, 1829, William C. Carr being then judge of the circuit. Col. Farris was married to the daughter of Capt. Joseph Cross, formerly of the United States artil- lery. A contemporary journal says, " Married at Potosi, Washington Co., on the 31st March, 1824, by the Rev. Mr. Donnelly, Col. Robert P. Farris, of this city, to Miss Catharine Anne Cross, step-daughter of Samuel Perry, Esq., of the above place." The notice of his death reads as follows : " Died in this city on the 27th December, 1830, | Col. Robert P. Farris." He was buried in the Prot- estant graveyard in North St. Louis, where now stands Grace Church. His wife died some years previously. His only son, the Rev. Robert P. Farris, was born in 1826. One of the most eccentric, liberal, and widely-known lawyers of St. Louis was Bryan Mullanphy, of whom the genial John F. Darby, in his chatty reminiscences, has an abundance to tell. He was born in Baltimore in 1809, and his father, John Mullanphy, who settled in St. Louis in 1804, accumulated an immense for- tune, and did much to develop the material resources of the West. Determined to give his son every ad- vantage, he sent him to France, then to England, whence he returned at the age of eighteen, began the study of law, was admitted to practice, and soon took a creditable position. At his father's death it was found that most of the property was willed to his sisters, but they at once admitted him to an equal share. One of these sisters married Gen. Hartley, another became the wife of Judge Boyce, of Louisi- ana, and a third of Maj. Thomas Biddle, while the other two married Charles Chambers and James Clemens, Jr., influential business men of St. Louis. Bryan Mullanphy became a fluent and impressive though not eloquent speaker. Though wealthy, he enjoyed the practice of law, and his wide range of reading on literary topics rendered him an agreeable companion. He was in several noted trials the an- tagonist of the best men of the time, and showed fine legal capacity. In 1840 chosen judge of the St. Louis Circuit Court, he served until 1844 with great fidelity, and few of his decisions were reversed. His successor was John M. Krum. In 1847 came an interesting and difficult period of his life, resulting from his election as mayor of the city. The cholera prevailed shortly after, and the dreadful sufferings of poor emigrants suggested to him the disposition he afterwards made of his wealth. His death occurred June 15, 1851, when he was forty-two years of age. For twelve years or more he had filled important offices, and for some time he had been director of the Bank of Missouri. The bar met two days after his death, and Messrs. L. V. Bogy, J. M. Krum, M. Blair, S. Treat, C. D. Drake. H. R. Gamble, and J. F. Darby drafted the resolutions, which closed as fol- lows: " As a member of the profession, the deceased was distinguished for every quality which makes the gen- tleman in his intercourse with his brethren, and never for a moment forgot, in the excitements which are inseparable from the practice of the law, his habitual decorum, either to the highest or to the lowest among us, whilst his great legal attainments and varied knowledge made him an ornament to the profession." Nevertheless, this life, so useful and full of deeds of kindness and of charity, was curiously marred by eccentricities of many sorts, instances of which abound. He seems to have been a quaint, humorous oddity, and dressed with extreme carelessness. His countless gifts to the poor were marked in nearly every instance by some strange provision. His own likes and dis- likes were strongly shown. On one occasion he invited a noted actor to take a drive, but drove off and left him twelve miles or so from St. Louis, being, it is supposed, angry at something the latter had said. But all his oddities, and they were many, are but as dust in the balance when weighed against the upright- ness of his life and the succession of his charities, crowned at last by his munificent gift to the great city where that wealth had been accumulated by his father. His property was valued at six hundred thousand dollars. The St. Louis Republican of June 17, 1851, gives an interesting account of the character and provisions of his will, which was contested, but fully sustained after a protracted litigation. It seems that after Judge Mullanphy's death many rumors prevailed re- garding the disposition of his property, and at first no BENCH AND BAR. 1479 will was found. But it was known, however, that a sealed package had been deposited by him with one of the city officers. This instrument, it was suggested, might be his will, and as it was supposed, if so, that it might contain instructions as to his funeral, the mayor notified the relatives of the deceased that at twelve o'clock the package would be opened in the presence of a portion of them, thus summoned, and of other citizens. The package was produced by the city register and opened. The outside envelope contained a memorandum of the circumstances under which the package was received, signed by the then mayor, James Gr. Barry, and D. H. Armstrong, then comptroller. The will was then opened, on the out- side of which was a memorandum in Judge Mullan- phy's handwriting, directing that it should not be opened until after his death. This memorandum bore date Aug. 31, 1849. The will itself was as fol- lows : " I, Bryan Mullanphy, do make and declare the following to be my last will and testament : " One equal undivided third part of all my property, real, per- sonal, and mixed, I leave to the city of St. Louis, in the State Of Missouri, in trust and to be and constitute a fund to furnish relief to all poor emigrants and travelers coming to St. Louis on their way bonafide to settle in the West. " I do appoint Felix Coste and Peter G. Camden to be execu- tors of this my last will and testament, and of any other will or executory devise that I may leave. All and any such document will be found to be olograph, all in my own handwriting. "BRYAN MULLANPHY. [Seal] " Witnesses who have all signed in presence of the testator and each other, and saw the testator sign in presence of them and each of them. " ADOLPHUS WISLIZENUS. "JOHN WOLFF. " M. W. WARNE. " AUGUSTUS SCHNABEN." This instrument was written on the first page of a sheet of letter-paper, which was folded in letter form and sealed with three separate wafers, over each of which was written the word " wafer." On the outside it is indorsed as follows : " ST. Louis, 31st August, 1849. I leave this document in the hands of the city of St. Louis by delivering the same to the mayor. It is not to be opened until after my death. It was left with the comptroller, the mayor being absent. " BRYAN MULLANPHY." June 19th, Judge Ferguson admitted this will to probate, and P. G. Camden was appointed executor. The remaining two-thirds of his estate he left by another will to be disposed of according to law. In 1855 the Republican remarked that no legal division of the estate had then been made, though commis- sioners had been appointed, had completed their labors, and had valued the estate at one million five hundred and sixty-one thousand one hundred and fourteen dollars, or two and a half times the estimate placed upon it at the time of his death. In 1860 the liti- gation which grew out of this case was decided ; the heirs had appealed to the Circuit Court, hoping to ob- tain all, but were defeated, and took the case to the Supreme Court, where the judgment below was affirmed, thus securing to the city of St. Louis this trust fund. Hopes were then entertained that mat- ters would not be longer delayed, but in 1867 the committee still complained of the slowness with which the Mullanphy trust fund was being made available. At that time it amounted to over six hundred thou- sand dollars. The City Council created a board to take charge of the property, and so managed it as to produce a satisfactory annual income, to be spent in accordance with the donor's plan. Thus used the fund has become one of great usefulness, and hun- dreds of persons on their way to the vast Rocky Mountain region have experienced its benefits. It may here be noted that some of the most valuable gifts, in the way of real estate, libraries, and works of art, which American colleges and schools have received came from members of the legal profession, but no more generous gift than this of Judge Mullanphy is on record anywhere. Charles B. Lord, who died in St. Louis Nov. 15, 1868, was the successor of Edward Bates as judge of the land court. At the time of his death he was one of the Circuit Court judges. He had held the important land court judgeship for two terms, begin- ning in 1855. Judge Lord was a native of Thomas- ton, Me., born in 1810, was educated in Onondaga County, N. Y., studied law at Buffalo, was admitted in 1833, and removed to St. Louis in 1843. Mean- while he had married Miss Wiley, of Philadelphia. His first law partner in St. Louis was Myron Leslie, and when the latter died, in 1848, he was associated with Isaac Kiem. From 1855, as noted, he held judicial offices, and always with credit to himself. In the laws pertaining to real estate he was particularly strong. A leading journal, in announcing his death, said, " Judge Lord was a man of no ordinary qualities of mind. Even had he never occupied a public position, his eminence in his profession would have given him a reputation extending beyond local limits. But he was peculiarly fitted for the bench. He possessed a clear, analytical, unwarped judgment and a remarkable perception. We would not assert that his decisions as a jurist were invariably correct, but undoubtedly they were always based upon his best and most con- scientious interpretation of the law." In court he was often severe towards young law- 1480 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. yers, but his uprightness and anxiety to deal out justice impartially were proverbial. Abram Beck came to St. Louis from Albany, N. Y., in 1819, as a lawyer and land agent, and was associ- ated for a brief period with Josiah Spalding. He died Sept. 4, 1821, a young man, unmarried. A son of the Old Dominion, who honored the best traditions of the courtly and cordial past, was Judge Henry Shurlds, born in Gloucester County, Nov. 21, ! 1796. He was educated at college, and had the ad- vantage of studying law at Richmond under the cele- brated William Wirt, then standing at the head of the Virginia bar. In 1819 this thoroughly-equipped j young lawyer came to St. Louis, this year being, as j the reader will notice, a time when the attention of . many who afterwards won high reputation was at- tracted to the brisk, growing, and impetuous commu- nity being organized on the banks of the mighty Mississippi. Much has been said of the land litiga- tion in which many lawyers won fame, but it must not be forgotten that there were great lead, iron, and coal interests beginning to develop, and law cases in that connection were abundant. Potosi, Washington i Co., was in the midst of the mines, and here Judge Shurlds settled, and in 1822 married Miss Jane Jami- son Bush, of that place ; in 1821 he had been ap- pointed circuit judge of that district, which office he resigned to become Secretary of State. In 1832 the General Assembly elected him secretary of the Senate, and the following year the Governor and Senate made him public auditor, which office he held till March, 1837. Meanwhile the State Bank had been organ- ized, and as the times were financially gloomy great caution and skill were needed to conduct it. Judge Shurlds became its cashier, and for fifteen years con- tributed greatly to its financial success. His death occurred in 1852 near St. Louis, and his only son Edward died in 1865. Of his five daughters one married G. W. Dent, of San Francisco, and the others were all united to gentlemen of position in St. Louis. The early files of Missouri papers contain many in- cidental references in advertisements and brief notices which throw light upon the bench and bar of that time. One of the first to be found is an advertise- ment in the Gazette of May 3, 1810, which says, j " William 0. Allen, Esq., will continue to practice law in all the districts of this Territory except Ar- kansas, and he will also attend the Illinois General Courts." Four years later, October 24th, was an- nounced the death of Gen. Howard, Governor of the Territory, and a man thoroughly well versed in law, a summary of whose life is given elsewhere. Another of the well-known men of this era was Gen. Ruland, a sociable and kindly man, who had hosts of friends. His death, which occurred March 1, 1849, was noted at the time as follows : " Gen. John F. Ruland was born in the year 1789, on the banks of the river Raisin, in what is now the State of Michigan. At the age of nineteen he entered the Northwestern army under the command of Gen. Harrison, and served with repu- tation for several years, as was proved by his having passed rapidly through several grades of military station. At the termination of his military career, and when twenty-eight years of age, Gen. Ruland removed from Detroit to St. Louis, and engaged in the business of surveying afterwards. He was the chief clerk in the office of the superintendent of Indian affairs in this city by appointment of Gen. William Clark. On re- tiring from this position in 1835 he was then elected clerk of the Circuit Court and recorder of deeds of St. Louis County for a term of six years, and being re-elected, was in office for more than twelve years, and was the incumbent at the time of his death." David Thomas was brought to St. Louis from Maryland about the time the post was turned over to the United States, being then but three years old. His father died on the journey, and was buried by the wayside. His education was such as the city schools afforded. He practiced law some years, and about 1848 became county judge, filling the office with satisfaction to the public. He had much pro- bate business in later years. His death occurred in December, 1874. Another judge of the county court in early days was Peter D. Barada, born in 1798, and a pioneer of Carondelet. He served at various times as justice of the peace and member of the City Coun- cil. His death occurred in August, 1877. The saddest chapter of a complete history of the bench and bar of any city would be that which tells how men fail in their early struggles and fall by the wayside. Every old lawyer crowned with deserved honors will remember many and painful instances. Usually, but not always, " the fittest survive." Prom- ising young attorneys came to the West full of ardent hopes that perished without fulfillment. The Gazette of Sept. 19, 1811, says, "Died at Cape Girardeau, after an illness of six days, George C. Harbison, attorney, aged thirty-one." July 16, 1833, the same paper says, " Died in this place, in the twenty-fifth year of his age, Charles T. Parker, a native of Boston, and a member of the Missouri bar." On the 30th of the same month it says, " Died, after a short illness, William F. Duncan, a member of the Missouri bar. Endowed with a highly-cultivated mind, he was gifted with all those endearing and social qualities which never fail to render their possessor an object BENCH AND BAR. 1481 of love and admiration." Jan. 12, 1833, the sudden death of Bethel S. Farr, a young member of the bar, called forth the following : " Resolved, That the death of Mr. Farr has deprived the bar of a member who gave every indication of future usefulness and bril- liancy." The most notable loss of the bar in 1839 was that of Joseph M. White, October 19th. A bar meeting was called, Judge Bowlin presiding, and G. A. Bird acting as secretary. The resolutions closed by saying, " The bar of St. Louis has lost one of its brightest ornaments, society one of its most valued members, and the country one of its most gifted and patriotic sons." Another lawyer who already had made considerable reputation died in 1840. The Republican of No- vember 30th says, " Died, on Saturday last at his residence, George F. Strother, Esq., formerly of Cul- peper, Va. Mr. Strother was a member of the bar, was a member of Congress from Virginia, and since his residence here has held several highly important offices, having served several sessions in the State Legislature as a representative from this county." In 1841, Stephen Lanhan, a justice of the county court, died at his residence near Manchester. The following year (September 23d) Joseph W. Walsh, clerk of the St. Louis Court of Common Pleas, died, aged thirty-two. In May, 1847, Judge Alonzo Man- ning, of the St. Louis Criminal Court, died. The RepuLlu-an said, " Judge Manning had been for many years a citizen of St. Louis, and was endeared to those who knew him intimately by his many ex- cellent qualities. In his official capacity he was dis- tinguished by uprightness, firmness of purpose, and a desire to render strict and impartial justice." July 4, 1849, a newspaper announces, " Russell Prentis, Esq., member of the bar, was buried yester- day." On the 15th of the same month it says, quite as briefly, " Died on the 14th instant, of the prevailing epi- demic, William K. Titcomb, Esq., aged twenty-eight years, a member of the St. Louis bar." The same year, June 29th, the same journal spoke of Judge Schaumburg's death, saying that he " was a Creole from New Orleans, and thirty-nine years of age at the time of his death. After graduating with great >'dat, at the Transylvania University, in Ken- tucky, he studied law and was admitted to the bar of Louisiana. He was made a parish judge, and soon after married one of the fair daughters of our city and became a resident of St. Louis. All who knew him well acknowledged his fine talents, classical educa- tion, and bland manners." March 30, 1851 , occurred the death of D. N. Hall, for ten years an active and estimable member of the St. Louis bar. Of an altogether different sort is a leaf from early St. Louis court records : " On the 7th day of May, 1827, Marie P. Leduc presented his commission as justice from Governor Miller, as also did Hartley Lanham, father of Judge P. J. Lanham. The court was opened by Robert Simpson, sheriff. At the next meeting Frederick Hyatt appeared as associate justice on the bench, and Marie P. Leduc was made presiding justice. The name in French, Marie, was frequently given to males as a premonition of good luck by the old French habitans. A large part of the business done at that time was connected with probate mat- ters." Judge Marie P. Leduc was a distinguished character in the early history of the St. Louis bench and bar. Indeed, his may be said to have been an official life, for throughout the period of his residence in the village until his resignation, about 1839, of the position of judge of the county court, not a year elapsed that he did not occupy some important public station. Judge Leduc was born in St. Denis, near Paris, France, from whence he came to this country and lo- cated in 1793 at New Madrid, Upper Louisiana. St. Louis being then the seat of government, Mr. Leduc removed here in 1799, and being a man of superior abilities, his influence in the affairs of the little vil- lage soon brought him into marked prominence. Early in November, 1799, Governor Dehault Delas- sus appointed him secretary of the province, which office Mr. Leduc held until the cession of Louisiana to the United States. On the 10th of March, 1804, he was appointed by Capt. Stoddard syndic of the town and within four miles of its vicinity. On the 1st of October of the same year he was appointed by Gov- ernor William H. Harrison judge of probate, recorder, and notary public of St. Louis. He was appointed translator of the Board of Land Commissioners on the 14th of December, 1805 ; in 1807 he was appointed by acting Governor Frederick Bates justice of the peace and notary public, and in 1810 to administer oaths of office. In 1812 he was reappointed justice of the peace, judge of probate, notary public, recorder, and register of boatmen, and was also appointed clerk of the Court of Common Pleas. In 1815 he was appointed clerk of the County Court, and in February of the same year clerk of the Circuit Court, which position he held with great ac- ceptability to his fellow-citizens until 1818, when he resigned, and received from the presiding judge a note expressive of '' the great satisfaction with which the duties of said office had been discharged." In 1818 1482 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. he was elected a member of the Territorial Assembly, and when Missouri was admitted into the Union he was re-elected, and again in 1822, but soon after re- signed. In 1825 he was commissioned by Governor Bates judge of probate for the county of St. Louis, and when that court was abolished and the county court created he was appointed presiding justice of the latter, and continued to serve in that capacity until he resigned about 1839. In all the various offices of high responsibility conferred upon Judge Leduc, he discharged his duties with eminent ability and to the general satisfaction. He said " he had no family until the year 1802." Judge Leduc resigned his last position on account of declining health, and continued to linger until his death, at the residence of Hypolite Papin, " about five miles west" of St. Louis, on Monday, Aug. 15, 1840, aged seventy years. Another old volume of court records contains the "marks and brands," commencing February, 1831. The first entry is : " John B. Bavnet, a farmer of St. Louis township, adopts for his brand the letters J. B. B., and for his ear-marks of cattle, hogs, sheep, and goats a crop of left ear and two notches under the same and nothing on right ear." The clerk of the county court at that time was Henry Chouteau, and the writing has the appearance of print. Another book contains a list of free negroes and mulattoes licensed by the county court of St. Louis County, as all such were required to register. The name, age, height, and occupation are given ; the first entry December, 1841, and the last entry May 1, 1863. The salaries paid in those days in St. Louis County were liberal enough, all things considered. In 1846 the State Legislature abolished the fee system, which had made some offices enormously lucrative, and fixed salaries as follows : Sheriff, per annum, 87000 ; clerk of Circuit Court, $3500 ; clerk of Common Pleas, 83000; clerk of Criminal Court, $2500; clerk of County Court, $3000; marshal. $2500; law commis- sioner, $1500 ; each justice, $1200 ; each constable, $1500. Some of these clerks were lawyers themselves and deserve mention. We will advert to a few in this place and this connection, without attempting to ar- range them in chronological order. Joseph V. Gar- nier was born in France and emigrated to San Do- mingo. He came away from there at the insurrection of the negroes in 1793 to New York, where he was for a number of years in the employment, in some fiduciary capacity, of Col. Livingston. He came out to St. Louis about the period of the transfer in 1804. At the incorporation of the borough town of St. Louis in 1809 he was appointed by the trustees the first town clerk, and also filled the office of clerk of the Superior Court of the Territory. Subsequently he was a jus- tice of the peace and notary. He came to St. Louis a mason, and was the first secretary of St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, and subsequently a member of No. 12 and No. 1. His widow survived him, living beyond ninety years of age, and his only child, Harriet, married the Hon. John Hogan. Col. Thomas Fiveash Riddick was born at Suffolk, county-seat of Nansemond County, Va., on June 5, 1781. He removed to St. Louis about the time of the transfer of the country to the United States, and during the first fifteen years of his residence filled at various periods a number of public offices of trust, as follows : 1807, July 9th, appointed by Frederick Bates, secretary of the Territory and ex ojficio acting Governor, to the office of assessor of rates and levies for the district of St. Louis; 1807, July 10th, appointed by same to the office of clerk of the Courts of Common Pleas, Quarter Sessions, and Oyer and Terminer for the district of St. Louis; 1807, August 20th, appointed by the same a justice of the peace for the township of St. Louis; 1808, May 7th, also appointed by " Fred- erick Bates, recorder of land titles under the board of land commissioners, about to be absent from St. Louis on official business connected with his duties, his deputy recorder, to act as such in his absence ;" 1812, December 10th, reappointed a justice of the peace by acting Governor Bates; 1813, March 1st, reap- pointed by Secretary Bates to the office of clerk of the before-mentioned courts; 1815, January 2d, ap- pointed by Governor William Clark a justice of the peace for four years ; 1817, when the old " Terri- torial Bank of Missouri" was chartered, he was one of the first directors of the same; and in the year 1820 succeeded Col. Auguste Chouteau, its first presi- dent, in that office, which position he held until the collapse of the bank in the summer of 1822. Col. Riddick was for twenty years an active and efficient business man of St. Louis. Subsequently he removed to the Sulphur Springs, in Jefferson County, where he continued to reside until his death on Jan. 15, 1830, at the age of forty-nine, leaving a widow, a sister of Judge William C. Carr, and four children, two sons and two daughters, who subsequently became the wives of Charles J. Billon and Edward Brooks. Ewel Baker came from Winchester, Va., in 1824, a nephew of the Gambles, and during his few years' residence in St. Louis he was a clerk in the office of his uncle. Archibald Gamble, circuit clerk. BENCH AND BAR. 1483 One of the best of real estate lawyers was R. M. Field, who died in July, 1869. He was born in Newfane, Wyndham Co., Vt., in the year 1807. At fifteen years of age he was graduated at Middle- bury College, and at eighteen was admitted to the bar. His legal and literary career was marked by great ability and determination, even before he left his native State. In 1839 he came to St. Louis. Field's name was associated with coadjutors or oppo- nents in nearly every important lawsuit in the State during twenty-five years. His profound studies led to the most keen and acute judgment, whether in law or literature. He was familiar with the literature and language of France, Spain, and Germany, and in the ancient classics seemed ever to be as proficient and ready as in his college days. Mr. Field had few inti- mate companions but many friends, by whom the genial warmth of a generous nature was known and appreciated. To the world he perhaps appeared aus- tere, but it was the austerity of a profound intellect and a deeply thoughtful nature. His success as a lawyer in his native State was in every way unusual. He practiced law fourteen years in his native county, and represented it in the Vermont General Assembly. Judge Story declared some of his special pleas to be masterpieces. From 1832 to 1835 he was State's attorney for Wyndham County. But an event which occurred in 1838 was the leading motive of his leav- ing his native State. Miss Mary Ann Phelps was engaged to one Jeremiah Clark, but secretly married Mr. Field. She returned home the same day, and soon after told her family, wrote to Mr. Field, de- siring to rescind her action and refusing to see him, and in a few days married Clark. Clark and his wife then filed a bill to declare the marriage with Field null and void. The Chancery court so ruled, and the Supreme Court strongly supported this view. After Mr. Clark's death his widow visited St. Louis to bring about a reconciliation with Mr. Field, but he refused to see her. This episode in his life necessarily had a marked effect upon his character, and for many years he avoided society. He finally married Miss Frances Reed, a relative of C. W. Pomeroy, of St. Louis, who died a few years later, leaving two sons, one of whom entered journalism. At one time Mr. Field's partner was Myron Leslie, also a native of Vermont, and a very gifted man. He was born near Bennington, and had little educa- tion, but his abilities were far beyond the average, and he picked up enough law to pass an examination. By 1834 he was building up a lucrative practice in Central Illinois, and by 1837 was in St. Louis, in partnership with F. W. Risque, who afterwards re- moved to Washington. He then joined forces with Mr. Field, and the firm took high rank immediately. About 1842 he became circuit judge for that district, held the office two years, and then went to the State Senate. In 1845 he was a member of the Constitu- tional Convention. He succeeded Judge Bowlin as attorney of the old State Bank. As a speaker, he was full of energy and almost invincible when aroused, though often he seemed slow and indolent. In later years his health failed, and he died in 1854, mourned deeply by all his associates. Judge E. B. Ewing, a prominent lawyer and judge of the Supreme Court, was born in Todd County, Ky., in 1819. His father was Rev. Finis Ewiug, one of the founders of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. He immigrated to Missouri about 1820. He was educated at Cumberland College, Caldwell Co., Ky. Studying the law, he was admitted to the profession at the Ray Circuit Court in 1842, and soon acquired such influence and reputation as to bring him prominently before the people of Missouri. In 1848 he was appointed to the office of Secretary of State, the duties of which he performed for four years. Again, in 1856, he was elected attorney-gen- eral, and performed the duties of that office until his election, in August, 1859, to the Supreme Bench, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of Judge Richardson. This position he occupied until 1861, when he resumed professional practice at the bar, first at Jefferson City, and then at St. Louis, until his election as one of the judges of the St. Louis Circuit Court in 1869. The labors of this office so severely taxed his energies that in 1872 he was induced to accept the nomination for judge of the Supreme Court, to which station he was elected, and he took his seat at the January term, 1873, but his death occurred in June of that year. Pleasant, winning, and earnest in his manners, though often reserved, his uprightness won him the implicit confidence of the public, and though never brilliant, his lucid and well-developed decisions were always to the point, were usually sustained, and commanded the respect of his brothers of the bar. Rev. Dr. Linn, of the Methodist Church, preached his funeral sermon, and the usual resolutions of regret were passed by his professional brethren. One of the interesting epi- sodes of his life was when, in 1856, his brother, Robert C. Ewing, also an able lawyer, was nominated for Governor, in the great triangular contest of that year, but E. B. Ewing was running for attorney-gen- eral on the Polk ticket. The brothers were political antagonists, but the ticket headed by Trusten Polk was elected. 148i HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. A career which well illustrates the sterling qualities of manhood was that of Hugh A. Garland, who was born in Nelson County, Va., about 1805. When sixteen he entered Harnpden-Sidney College, and did such good work there that after his graduation he be- came Professor of Greek at that institution. Shortly after he married Miss Anne P. Burwell, daughter of Col. Armistead Burwell. In 1830 he studied litera- ture and law for a year at the University of Virginia, and then opened an office in Boydtown. Two years later Mecklenburg sent him to the State Legislature. It was a time of great political turmoil. He was an ardent Jackson partisan, and contributed considerably to the controversial literature of the day. For five years he represented that county. In 1838 he was chosen clerk of the House of Representatives. About 1840 he retired to rural and literary pursuits, but in 1845 lost his property through unfortunate business connections, removed to St. Louis, and resumed law practice with an ardor and capacity which bore good fruit. Five years later he published a " Life of John Randolph." His death occurred in October, 1854. Judge James Ransom Lackland held high rank at the St. Louis bar, though contending against early educational disadvantages, and in later years poor health. His birthplace was Montgomery County, Md., where he was born in January, 1820. In 1828 his parents removed to Missouri, and settled on a farm near St. Louis. His early opportunities for education were limited, until he reached the age of sixteen, to those which a country neighborhood could afford. He then entered the grammar school connected with Marion College, over which Rev. Dr. Potts then pre- sided, remaining there three months. He subse- quently attended as student, and afterwards as assist- ant teacher, a school conducted by Rev. W. D. Shumate, on the St. Charles Rock road, fifteen miles from St. Louis. Beyond these modern advantages his acquirements were the fruits of private study. He next obtained employment in the house of Mullikin & Pratt, wholesale grocers, and was subsequently en- gaged under his relative, Rufus J. Lackland, as a clerk on a Mississippi River steamboat. In the year 1845 he became a deputy clerk of the St. Louis Court of Common Pleas, under Nathaniel Paschall, then clerk. At this time he decided to adopt law as his pro- fession, and began study in the office of Hon. Charles D. Drake, and was admitted to practice in 1846. He had neither fortune nor influential friends, but his indomitable energy enabled him to surmount all obstacles. In 1848 a vacancy occurred in the circuit attorneyship of St. Louis County, and he was elected to fill it. This was an important office, involving great labor and responsibility, and brought the young lawyer into conflict with the best legal talent of the day. As a prosecutor, he is described as " bold, de- fiant, and successful." In 1852 he was again a candi- date, but shared the defeat of the Whig party of that year, but meanwhile (in 1849) he had formed a partnership with Mr. Jamison, 1 and engaged in civil as well as criminal practice. In 1853, Judge Colt having resigned from the bench of the St. Louis Criminal Court, he was elected to fill the vacancy, and sat as judge of that court during the residue of the term, which expired in 1856. At the general election in 1857 he was the successful candi- date for judge of the St. Louis Circuit Court, then held by one judge, and held that office until 1859, when he resigned from the bench and resumed the general practice of the law as senior in the firm of Lackland, Cline & Jamison. In 1864, attacked by a pulmonary complaint, he undertook long journeys in hope of recovery, and in 1868, partially restored, he became senior member of the firm of Lackland, Martin & Lackland (his brother), from time to time until the day of his death, Oct. 9, 1875, appearing in important cases. A St. Louis journal after his death said, " The professional career of Judge Lackland was distin- guished to an extraordinary degree by untiring in- dustry, vigorous common sense, learning, and integ- rity of the highest order. As a lawyer, he grasped with unusual clearness and force the essential ques- tions of a controversy, and presented them to court or jury with direct and powerful simplicity of diction. In the discharge of official duty no man was more diligent, more upright, or more fearless. No one charged to protect the community from crime has ever won, whether at the bar or on the bench, a higher or more deserved reputation. And to those who at first doubted whether a like success would at- tend his labors in his administration of civil justice, 1 A partner from 1849 till 1852 with Judge Lackland, and at various times since, was William C. Jamison, a resident of St. Louis since 1843. Born in Tennessee in 1822, of a family noted in that State, and educated at Union College, Murfreesboro', he prosecuted his early law studies under Hon. John F. Darby, and later with Messrs. Todd & Krum. In 1846 he opened an office of his own, though licensed nearly two years before. His first partnership was with F. II. Dick. In 1849 it was Lackland O' BENCH AND BAR. 1509 In politics Mr. Bailey is an earnest Republican. He is generally recognized as a skilled parliamen- tarian, and is a prominent member of various orders and societies, the Masonic fraternity, the American Bar Association, the national and local Legion of Honor, the Society of the Army of the Tennessee, ; and the Grand Army of the Republic, etc. Mr. Bailey is also an enthusiastic advocate of out- I door recreation, especially for professional men. Being deprived, on account of his wound, of even the un- satisfactory benefits afforded by a city gymnasium, he I has always set apart convenient days for out-door ex- ercises in the hunting-fields, claiming that more can be accomplished in six days by spending one in such recreation than otherwise. He is an expert wing-shot, and an admirer of well-bred and well-trained setters and pointers, and attributes his present excellent state of health and power of endurance to a naturally tough and wiry physical constitution, somewhat shat- tered during the war, but preserved and fostered by periodical and ample exercise in the open air of the j country, which he regards as a sure prevention of ! most of the complaints which mind and flesh are '. heir to. Late in the eighteenth century (about 1790) Robert i Morrison, of Philadelphia, settled in ancient and ! quaint Kaskaskia. Fortunate in many things, most of all fortunate in his wooing, he courted and won ; Eliza A. Lowry, daughter of Col. Lowry, of Balti- : more, for years afterwards called " the most brilliant woman in the valley of the Mississippi." Of this marriage James L. D. Morrison was born, April 12, 1816. His father became the largest mail-contractor in Illinois. When but fourteen young Morrison was ' sent hither and thither, collecting drafts and money, and arranging business matters with tact and fidelity. By 1832 he carried mail two days, " kept store" one j day, and attended school three days each week. That year he became midshipman in the United States navy, cruised twenty-seven months in the South Pa- cific, afterwards in the West Indies, became rich, studied law, and in 1836, returning to Illinois, completed his studies and was admitted. He joined the Whigs with ardor, stumped the State, and became one of its best-known leaders, but in later years has been a Democrat. He now resides in St. Louis. Col. Morrison's second wife is Adele Sarpy, daughter of John B. Sarpy, one of the pioneer St. Louis merchants. Richard Bland, of the first Continental Congress, had no more notable descendant than Hon. Peter E. Bland, born in St. Charles County, March 29, 1824. He was also connected with the learned Chancellor 96 Bland, of Virginia. Educated in the Methodist college at St. Charles, forced to teach school for a livelihood, student in Judge Lackland's office till 1849, young Bland struggled upwards, and when admitted opened an office, and soon became known as a worker, com- manding a large practice. From 1861 to 1863 he served in the Union army as colonel of a Missouri cavalry regiment. Locating in Memphis, Tenn., he practiced with success ; in 1868 returned to St. Louis, almost a stranger, but became connected with some of the most important Supreme Court cases, and his services have since been in continual demand. His wife, Miss Virginia Clark, of Richmond, Va., whom he married in 1845, died in 1870, leaving three chil- dren, all grown. Richard Aylett Barret, son of Richard F. and Maria Buckner Barret, was born at Cliffland, the home of his grandfather, a place of great natural beauty, near Greensburg, Ky. The estate was situated on a plateau, diversified by hill and dale, and bordered on the one side by forests of beech and oak, and on the other by lofty cliffs, composed of shelving rocks, to which cling mosses and cedars. At the base of the plateau winds the silvery course of the Green River as far as the eye can reach. Richard A. Barret spent his early youth at Spring- field, 111., and at St. Louis, where he attended the school of Edward Wyman and the St. Louis Univer- sity, and also received instruction from Chester Hard- ing, who entered him at Phillips Academy, Exeter, N. H., to prepare for Harvard College, which he en- tered in 1852. On the journey eastward his com- panions were Mrs. Rhodes, John Cavender, J. S. Cavender, and Chester Harding (the two last men- tioned afterwards rising to distinction as officers in the Union army during the civil war), and the route taken extended from St. Louis to Brownsville, Pa., and along the Monongahela by steamboat, across the Alleghenies to Cumberland, Md., by stages, and thence by rail to Washington. In the latter city his uncle, Aylett Buckner, a member of Congress from Kentucky, was then domiciled opposite the Treasury Department, with Giddiugs, Greeley, Lincoln, and Richardson, while Clay, Douglas, Crittenden, and other famous men of the period were frequent visi- tors. When Messrs. Lincoln and Buckner went to Philadelphia to attend as delegates the convention which nominated Gen. Taylor for the Presidency, R. A. Barret accompanied them. Having obtained the degrees of M.A. and M.D., the latter from the Missouri Medical College, March, 1854, Mr. Barret went to Europe and studied at Bon, Munich, and Heidelberg, being awarded the 1510 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. degree of Ph.D. He belonged to the Swabia o <-' " Burschenschaft," and traveled on foot up and down the Rhine, and through the " Phalz" and " Swartz- wald," and much of Italy, France, and Spain. For some time he acted as secretary of legation at Paris under John Y. Mason, minister at the court of Na- poleon III. In 1859, having returned to the United States, he was admitted to the bar of St. Louis, and entered into the practice of the law with his uncle, Aylett Buckner. He was immediately engaged with Stephen T. Logan and Milton Hay, of Springfield, 111., in a suit in which the Hanks, of Decatur, 111., the relatives of Abraham Lincoln, were interested, and he greatly enjoyed the witty and pointed stories, the cheerful conversation, and the familiar courtesy of the future President. In the winter of 1859-60, Mr. Barret was em- i ployed, with Messrs. Blocker, Gurley, and Coke, now United States senator, in settling disputes as to the eleven-league Galindo claim, near Waco, McLernan Co. In May, 1860, his father died, leaving a dis- tracted and scattered business, and a young and expensive family to his care. About this time the political skies became overcast with the clouds of the impending war, and in the agitation which followed Mr. Barret bore an active and influential part. He at once took firm ground in favor of the Union cause, and became a close and intimate friend of Capt. Na- thaniel Lyon, who was looked up to as the leader of the anti-secession element. Mr. Barret was one of the leading actors in the Southwestern campaign, being attorney for the United States government in the offices respectively of Gen. Farrar, general super- visor of confiscated and contraband property ; Col. James O. Broadhead, city provost-marshal ; and Gen. E. B. Alexander, United States provost-marshal for Missouri. He also acted as chief clerk and private secretary to the latter until April, 1866. Mr. Barret was thrown into contact with the leaders on both sides, and was personally acquainted with Governor Reynolds and Gens. Frost, Jeff Thompson, Buckner, and Price (the last two being his relatives), whom he believes to have been actuated by unselfish and patri- otic though mistaken motives, together with many other active participants in the exciting scenes of that stormy period. Mr. Barret wrote several reports of the fairs of the St. Louis Agricultural and Mechanical Association, which were published in book form, and did much to popularize the association and advance its interests. In 1866 he went to Burlington, Iowa, to settle up his father's estate, and there purchased and edited the Gazette and Argus, the oldest paper in the State. With Henry W. Starr and J. G. Foote, he was sent as a delegate to the Des Moines Rapids Convention at St. Louis, which resulted in the building of the Keo- kuk and Nashville Canal, and was selected by the State of Iowa, together with Gen. A. C. Dodge, formerly United States senator and minister to Spain, Governor Gear, and Judge Edmonds, of Illinois, to urge upon the business men and capitalists of St. Louis the im- portance of the St. Paul and St. Louis Air-Line Rail- road. On this occasion the Burlington Hawlceye said, " Mr. Barret is entitled to the thanks of our people for his untiring efforts and success in directing public attention to this important road." Mr. Barret has been a lifelong member of the Turner Association, and is an ardent advocate of physical culture, having delivered addresses before the Turners at Hyde Park, Burlington, Iowa, in com- pany with Theo. Gulich, Governor Stone, and Sena- tor James W. Grimes, and at Peoria, 111., with At- torney-General (" Bob") Ingersoll, of Illinois. He is a member of the old " Central Verein," from which so many Union soldiers were recruited in St. Louis during the spring and summer of 1861, and served on the finance and citizens' committees for the great "Turnfest" of 1881. From 1869 to 1872, Mr. Barret was editor-in-chief of the St. Louis Dispatch, and afterward commercial and then city editor of the St. Louis Times. He was also private secretary to his brother, Mayor Arthur B. Barret, and to Mayor James H. Britton. Mr. Barret married Miss Mary Finney, daughter of the late William Finney, one of the earliest set- tlers and most prominent citizens and merchants of St. Louis. He prefers a quiet life, removed from the bustle and confusion of the world, and of late his private affairs and his library have been " dukedom large enough." Samuel B. Churchill came to St. Louis in 1835. He was born in Louisville in 1812, a lineal descend- ant of the famous Churchill family of Virginia, and connected by blood or marriage with the Armisteads, the Carters, the Turners, Harrisons, Oldhams, and many other of the proudest familes of colonial and Revolutionary days. Col. Churchill practiced law but two years. He was in law partnership with Ferdi- nand Risk. After 1837 joutnalism and politics oc- cupied his entire time. Sympathizing with the South, he was arrested and imprisoned in 1861, and in 1863 was ordered to leave the State. He returned to Ken- tucky, took a prominent part in politics there, serving as Secretary of State from 1867 to 1872. Shepard Barclay was born in St. Louis, Nov. 3, 1847. He is the grandson of Elihu H. Shepard, BENCH AND BAR. 1511 one of the pioneers of St. Louis, who for many years was the leading school-teacher of the city. Mr. Bar- clay began his education at the public schools and High School of St. Louis, and afterwards attended St. Louis University, where he was graduated in 1867. He next attended the University of Virginia, at Char- lottesville, Va., and was graduated with high honors in 1869. He then visited Europe, and studied civil law for two sessions at the University of Berlin, Prussia. During his sojourn on the continent he ac- quired the French and German languages. He then returned to St. Louis, and began the practice of law June 1, 1872. During his early practice he was con- nected professionally with the press of St. Louis, as editorial contributor, and manifested decided aptitude for the calling. In 1873 he formed a law partnership with W. C. Marshall, and in that connection continued to practice law until elected circuit judge, Nov. 7, 1882. Mr. Barclay has been connected with and has suc- cessfully managed some of the most important cases that have come before the courts. A ripe scholar, an able, faithful, diligent, and untiring lawyer, patient, polite, energetic, careful, and honest, he seems by na- ture, education, and experience eminently fitted for the judgeship, and his friends confidently expect from him a brilliant record on the bench. Joseph G. Lodge was born in Gloucester County, N. J., Jan. 27, 1840; was educated in Gloucester County and at Chester, Pa. ; at the age of nineteen taught school, continuing in this occupation for nearly two years, and in 1860-62 attended the law school of Michigan University at Ann Arbor. He also took at this institution a partial course in the senior class of the Literary Department. In 1862 he graduated in the law school with the honors of his class, having been chosen orator. He then spent a year in a law-office at Detroit, and in 1863 removed to Battle Creek, Mich. On his arrival in that town he was poor and unknown, but soon made friends and rapidly acquired a lucrative practice. He was elected to several offices, the most important that of prosecuting attorney for the county, in which capacity he managed many intri- cate cases, and was generally very successful, although he often had to contend with some of the leading lawyers of Michigan. He retained this office four years, having been re-elected for a second term. In October, 1866, he married Miss Mary S. Sailer, of Gloucester County, N. J., and in October, 1871, removed to St. Louis. Here, as in Michigan, he began as an entire stranger, but he again quickly built up a large and lucrative practice as a criminal lawyer. While practicing mostly in the criminal courts, he has had many important civil cases, and in both fields has shown himself an able advocate. At present he is a member of the legal firm of John- son, Lodge & Johnson, which is generally conceded to be one of the first in the West. In 1882 he was a candidate on the Republican ticket for judge of the Criminal Court, but owing to dissensions in the party was defeated. Industrious, faithful, attentive, and with broad and comprehensive views, he is an earn- est and forcible advocate, but his analytical mind makes him perhaps more effective in the argument of legal propositions before a court than in the dis- cussion of questions of fact before a jury. The bar of St. Louis at the present day, as re- flected in its living and active members, both those upon the shady side of the hill and those who are climbing to the summit, is not unworthy in any re- spect of the distinguished ancestry whose faint out- line has been traced in the preceding pages. The profession holds out the same high rewards to honor- able industry, cultivated talents, probity and integrity, and our contemporaries toil with an inherited zeal and compete with an ardor transmitted through unbroken generations for the same sort of distinction as that which compensated Easton and Hempstead, Carr and Benton, the Bateses, the Bartons, the Gambles, and other illustrious men. Those who lightly pretend to believe that the bar of St. Louis has degenerated are not familiar with its past, or have neglected to meas- ure the stature of its present greatness. They may not have forgotten Gibson, Hitchcock, the Glovers, Broadhead, Henderson, and others of national repu- tation, but they do not sufficiently take into account such men as D. Robert Barclay, H. A. and A. C. Clover, R. Graham Frost, James S. Garland, Joseph R. Harris, Waldo P. Johnson, Edward P. Lindley, and many others. 1 It will be seen, from what has been set forth above, that the bar of St. Louis was never, even in the most primitive times of its history, what is called a " country bar," where the simple disputes of rustics are adjudicated in an unpretentious, rural fashion, and the calibre of judges and counsel is as light in weight as the causes brought to trial. Where the missiles are mountains and hills, the giants must be called in to throw them. The big lawyers of the country those who felt that they could become big, that is went to Missouri, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas, because the big fees were there which they 1 The author endeavored without result to obtain the ma- terial for biographical sketches of Henry Hitchcock, Samuel T. Glover, and other leading members of the bar, whose modesty forbade them to supply the necessary facts. 1512 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. grasped at. So when a class of fledgling doctors graduates, the youth who is content to " tote" around his saddle-bags and pill-box all his life, because he has no greater faith in his own capacity, gets him away to some rural district, where the doctors are as few and far off as possible, but the really ambitious " saw- bones" seeks the heart of the great city, where he knows that one critical case well conducted will bring him into lucrative practice. The fees in any good fat land case in St. Louis County, paid in land, were often a fortune to the lawyer who won the case, or, if not, they pointed the way to fortune ; for the people took an immense and enthusiastic interest in courts and law-suits, and attended upon prominent trials as one would go to the circus or the theatre. A murder trial or a land suit would bring a whole county, a whole circuit, to the county-seat. Thus the lawyers were always in the public eye, and their merits and achievements instantly known ; and in this way the St. Louis lawyer constantly had the two greatest possible incentives to endeavor by which man can be urged on, large profits, and the sincere applause of multitudes. In this respect the Western courts were as different as possible from those in the East. Hon. Oliver H. Smith, some time United States senator from Indiana, in his very entertaining volume, " Early Trials in In- diana," notes this difference forcibly. The people of the West in those early days, he says, thought " the holding of a court a great affair. They came hun- dreds of miles to see the judges and hear the lawyers ' plead,' as they called it. On one occasion there came to be tried before the jury an indictment for an assault and battery against a man for pulling the nose of another, who had insulted him. The court-room was filled to suffocation. There were two associate judges on the bench. The evidence and the pleadings were heard with breathless expectation, and when the case was concluded, the people returned home to tell their children that they had heard the lawyers 'plead.' How different this," continues Mr. Smith, from a scene witnessed by him in Baltimore in 1828, when he visited the United States court-room there and got a seat from the United States marshal. " There was a venerable judge on the bench, a lawyer addressing the court, another taking notes of his speech. These three and the marshal composed every person but my- self in the room. They were all strangers. I asked the marshal who they were. ' The judge,' he said, ' is Chief Justice Marshall, the gentleman addressing the court is William Wirt, and the one taking notes is Roger B. Taney,' three of the most distinguished men in the United States, and yet in a city of fifty thou- sand souls they were unable to draw to the court- room a single auditor." Mr. Smith seems utterly unconscious of the fact that they were not there to " draw." This necessity of Western eloquence, " drawing," has been very slow to change, if it has disappeared entirely now. Nor have the busy people quite ceased to be drawn ; at least such was the case down to a re- cent epoch. We do not wish to seem libelous, and hence will not vouch for the tradition that in Lex- ington, Ky., upon occasion of the second trial of one of the Shelbys for murder, in 1846, the trustees of the Methodist Church seriously and urgently debated as to whether or not a great strawberry and ice-cream festival of the church, to which weeks of labor and preparation had been given, should not be adjourned to a later day, to enable the people to go hear the great Henry Clay "plead." And in the interesting ac- count, quoted from on a previous page, from the pen of Charles Gibson, descriptive of the great St. Louis venue of 1850, when MM. les Comtes de Montes- quieu were tried for the murder of Kirby Barnum and Albert Jones, we discover that this personal in- terest in trials still at that day pervaded the whole community. "The trial," says Mr. Gibson, "was largely attended, not merely by our best citizens, but nearly the whole of the spacious apartment was filled by the most refined and aristocratic ladies, old and young, of the city." The writer adds, in the true regretful spirit of a laudator temporis acti, that " the contrast between a great criminal trial thirty years ago, in which the entire community took a profound interest, and the proceedings of the present day in the Four Courts has to be seen in order to be under- stood and fully appreciated." The temples of justice, however, and the instru- ments of punishment in those primitive days were just as poor and mean as can be conceived, and very little calculated to draw the crowds which they had no capacity to accommodate. The machinery of jus- tice seems to have advanced in complications and magnificence in proportion as the public interest in her mysterious, awful ways has diminished and grown cold. This is the way civilization works, perhaps. We do not say that early St. Louis contented itself with the corn-crib court-house and the goods-box jail seen by Mr. Darby in his early rides upon the circuit ; yet in 1811, as Brackenridge describes, there was no jail but the martello tower of the old Spanish fort, and no court-house but the stone barrack in that fort, where vermin must have been plenty, or a dining-room in a tavern by the river-side. The record-office and records did not keep much better BENCH AND BAR. 1513 state, nor were the court forms ceremonious or intri- cate, except in the matter of pleas and replications and practice, where the Indiana forms, which had been introduced, were, like the farmer's worm fence, so twisted in and out that he could not tell which side he was on for the life of him. These forms cost the simple and ingenuous French liabitans of St. Louis many a dollar and many an arpent. There may, perhaps, have been a litigious propen- sity among the primitive St. Louisans in respect of suits upon personal issues. The number of slander and scandal cases during the Spanish regime is no- ticeable, and makes the supposition thrown out quite probable. The early judges under the American regime probably thought it needful to be severe in order to maintain their dignity, at least they were severe in many cases. The newspaper court reporter of the present day had no existence then, luckily for him, but the courts appear to have resented in a very uppish manner not only criticism, but every other sort of reference to their proceedings and man- ners, and there are several cases on record the chief of them noticed in other parts of this work in which criticism and comment were punished severely as constituting contempt. It usually happens that these blows of the courts, no matter whom they are aimed against, light upon the best and most amiable citizens, and this has been the case in St. Louis from the time of Joseph Charless, the first printer, to that of Samuel T. Glover, who in 1865, as we have seen, was fined five hundred dollars for contempt in resist- ' ing an unjust statute that impaired his most precious rights as a citizen. As a rule, however, the chief and characteristic trait of the courts of St. Louis has been the great individuality and force of ability of the bench and bar, the important character and intricate nature of the issues joined, and the simplicity of the court's methods and surroundings. The extreme economy of the ad- ministration in primitive times has already been suf- ficiently spoken of. This proceeded in part from the > simple surroundings with which judge, jury, and bar contented themselves on all occasions, from the low salaries allowed, and from the doubling up of many offices and functions in one person. Thus the clerk of the Circuit Court of St. Louis County was also always ex officio recorder of deeds, and usually prothonotary or register of wills and clerk of the Probate Court like- , wise. An odd instance of this consolidation of offices in one person is to be observed in the case of Dr. David Waldo, of whom some mention has already been made iu this chapter. Said Mr. John F. Darby, " He was clerk of the Circuit Court of Gasconade County and ex officio recorder cf deeds for the county ; he was also clerk of the County Court of Gasconade County, justice of the peace, acting as coroner and as deputy sheriff, it is said, as well as postmaster. He held a commission also as major in the militia, and was a practicing physician. The duties of all these offices David Waldo attended to personally, and dis- charged with signal and distinguished ability. The county of Gasconade at the time took in an immense territory, including within its boundaries the scope of country now included in the counties of Osage, Maries, Phelps, Pulaski, Wright, and Texas, and on that account it was called by many of the inhabitants ' The State of Gasconade, David Waldo, Governor.' In speaking of the doctor, even to his face, very few of them saluted him as mister, doctor, or major ; they all called him ' Dave.' " The court-room in which this factotum exercised every quality and degree of civil function consisted of one large hewed log house, with one room, a kitchen, and some log stables, so that all had to eat and sleep in the same room, and after the table for breakfast or dinner, as the case might be, had been cleared away, the judge would take a seat on one side of the room in one of the old-fashioned split-bottomed chairs and hold court. It is to be observed of Waldo, moreover, that he was a gentleman, a scholar, and a man of many superior qualities, and that he did all these things for the peo- ple among whom he lived and not for himself, differing therein entirely from that Iowa family not so many years back, of whom the tradition runs that, profiting by sundry convenient laws of the new State, they moved out into the open prairie, and there, all by themselves, after taking up no end of government land, went through all the motions of erecting a new county, held an election, county, township, and State, electing themselves to all the offices, secured the benefit of the school- house, school, court-house, road, and other county funds, and then issued county bonds at a rate to make the Egyptian Khedive stare, selling them for what they would bring and pocketing the proceeds. Dr. Waldo's method of serving the public was much more genuine and cheaper than the modern method, and the public service was benefited in proportion. As the officers, so the judges, with one or two ex- ceptions. And well was it for early St. Louis and Missouri that they possessed an honest and capable judiciary in the face of so much and so many tempta- tions, for otherwise corruption and villany would have stalked abroad. As we have said, the court's surroundings in St. Louis were a little less rude than in Gasconade, yet 1514 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. primitive enough in all conscience. The first court- house, in the tavern under the bank, where Emilien Yosti waited upon his boatmen customers, the second, in the old fort on the hill, have already been spoken of sufficiently in several parts of this book, nor is there need to say much of the third, that on the west side of Third Street, between Spruce and Almond Streets, a little one-story house of frame, fronting on Third Street. Here, within these lowly precincts, McNair ruled upon the bench, Benton took his attor- ney's oath ; here sat Lucas, here pleaded Barton and Easton and Pettibone, and many another of the goodly names enrolled in the preceding pages among the pio- neers. The catalogue of buildings need not be ex- tended further. So frugal did the people continue to be that even as late as 1827, when population was growing rapidly and the streets were being paved, the city could only spare eighteen thousand dollars to build a new court-house, and the structure was erected com- plete within the estimates, two miracles in one ! There is nothing more to be said upon this subject except that the bench and bar of St. Louis continue to maintain their pristine vigor and intelligence, illus- trating the records of the future, not by extinguishing but by intensifying the lights of the past upon them, making " Experience the arch wherethrough Gleams that untraveled world, whose margin fades Forever and forever where they go." The Bar Association of St. Louis. On the eve- ning of the 16th of March, 1874, a meeting of the members of the St. Louis bar was held in Circuit Court Room No. 2 for the purpose of "considering the propriety and feasibility of forming a Bar Associ- ation in the city of St. Louis." Col. Thomas T. Gantt was made temporary chairman, and E. W. Pat- tison was chosen secretary. Alexander Martin stated at length the objects and purposes of the proposed association, and on his motion a committee consisting of five members of the bar was appointed by the chair to draft a suitable constitution and by-laws and sub- mit the same at an adjourned meeting of the bar. The committee consisted of Alexander Martin, Henry Hitchcock, R. E. Rombauer, George M. Stewart, and Given Campbell. The next meeting was held on the 23d of March, 1874, at which a constitution and by- laws were submitted and adopted substantially as presented, and the final organization and incorpora- tion effected. The in corporators were : John R. Shepley, E. B. Adams, Henry Hitchcock, G. A. Finkelnburg, Shepard Barclay, Arba N. Crane, Edmund T. Allen, Edward T. Farish, Thomas Thoroughman, E. W. Pat- tison, Alex. Davis, Amos M. Thayer, Nathaniel Holmes, Alex. Martin, H. T. Kent, E. C. Kehr, John R. Warfield, C. S. Hayden, A. M. Gardner, John W. Dryden, E. B. Sherzer, George M. Stewart, R. H. Spencer, William Patrick, Charles T. Daniel, W. F. Boyle, Joseph Shippen, R. E. Rom- bauer, Edward W. Tittman, H. D. Wood, J. N. Litton, E. P. McCarty, D. W. Paul, T. A. Post, J. B. Woodward, Samuel T. Glover, William H. Bliss, H. A. Hanessler, J. S. Fiillerton, J. S. Garland, Hugo Muench, Preston Player, Leonard Wilcox, M. Dwight Collier, Robert W. Good, George W. Lubke, Leo Tarlton, Charles G. Singleton, W. H. Holmes, W. H. Lackland, R. Schulenburg, J. F. Maury, Win. H. Clopton, Lucien Eaton, Braxton Bragg, Jr., J. F. Conroy, J. Q. A. Fritcbey, H. C. Hart, Jr., Henry M. Post, David Goldsmith, William C. Marshall, D. D. Duncan, John C. Orrick, William B. Thompson, H. L. War- ren, J. S. Laurie, John E. Jones, Silas B. Jones, J. A. Seddon, Jr., J. 0. Broadhead, A. M. Sullivan, J. T. Tatum, J. D. S. Dryden, Samuel Erskine, Nathaniel Meyers, John H. Rankin, Charles C. Whittlesey, George W. Cline, M. J. Sullivan, F. T. Martin, M. D. Lewis, G. D. Reynolds, John W. Noble, B. L. Hickman, E. S. Tittman, J. P. Vastine, S. S. Boyd, Francis Minor, Given Campbell, M. R. Cullen, T. A. Russell, George B. Kellogg, A. W. Slayback, Thomas G. Allen, C. 0. Bishop, Chester Harding, Jr., J. D. Foulon, F. J. Donovan, Francis Garvey, William J. Richmond, G. H. Shields, J. W. Ellis, Henry M. Bryan, J. D. Johnson, James Taussig, R. S. Mc- Donald, Simon Obermeyer, J. K. Tiffany, Samuel Simmons, A. R. Taylor, Sherard Clemens, A. W. Mead, J. F. O'Rourke, G. Pollard, F. C. Sharp, D. Tiffany, F. N. Judson, Leo Rassieur, P. Donohue, Melville Smith, W. C. Jamison, Theo. Hunt, T. C. Fletcher, W. C. Jones, T. T. Gantt, H. E. Mills, V. W. Knapp, George W. Taussig, J. B. Nicholson, Clinton Rowel], John M. Krum, AV. C. Bragg, John G. Chandler, J. G. Lodge, F. wll- lizenus, L. Bell, M. L. Gray, A. D. Anderson, and Julius E. AVithrow. The association continued to meet in court-room No. 2 until the 2d of November following, when 'it was removed to the life insurance building on the northwest corner of Sixth and Locust Streets. On the 21st of April, 1876, it returned to the court- house and occupied a room on the second floor, now used by the fire-alarm telegraph, and just opposite the office of the clerk of the Court of Appeals. It remained there until the 5th of January, 1880, when it was again removed to its present commodious quarters on the ground-floor in the Market Street wing of the court-house, near the office of .the re- corder of deeds. Since its organization the presidents and the date of their election have been : 1874, John R. Shepley; 1875, James 0. Broadhead; 1876, Samuel M. Breckinridge ; 1877, John M. Krum ; 1878, George W. Cline; 1879, Alexander Martin; 1880-81, Henry Hitchcock; 1882, Edward C. Kehr. The first board of officers were John R. Shepley, president; G. A. Finkelnburg, A. N. Crane, E. T. Farish, vice-presidents; E. W. Pattison, secretary; A. M. Thayer, treasurer; Alexander Martin, Edward C. Kehr, Charles S. Hnyden, executive committee. The present board is com- posed of Edward C. Kehr, president; Edmund T. Allen, James Taussig, S. M. Breckinridge, vice-presidents ; James E. With- row, secretary ; Eugene C. Tittman, treasurer; G. A. Finkeln- burg, Alexander Martin, John W. Dryden, executive com- mittee. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1515 The object of the association is to " maintain the honor and dignity of the profession of the law, to cultivate social intercourse among its members, and for the promotion of legal science, of the administra- tion of justice." It has accomplished great good in elevating the tone of the legal profession in St. Louis. CHAPTER XXXV. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION.! THE earliest physicians in St. Louis were the army surgeons stationed at the military posts under the French and Spanish regimes, who in many instances settled in the community and identified themselves with its interests and life. As they were usually men of superior education and good social position, they es- tablished a standard of medical practice which has ever since been maintained, and laid the foundations of a code of medical ethics which has caused the profes- sion in St. Louis to occupy a foremost place in the medical world. 2 The first physician whose name is found in the early archives is Dr. Andre Auguste Conde, a native of Aunis, in France, who was post-surgeon in the French service at Fort Chartres prior to the cession to England, and crossed the river with the few soldiers brought over by Capt. St. Ange de Bellerive, after placing the British Capt. Stirling in possession of the other side, Oct. 20, 1765. Dr. Conde had married Marie Anne Bardet de Laferne, July 16, 1763, whom, with his infant daughter Marianne, he brought over with him to the new post. He received from Governor St. Ange, June 2, 1766, a concession, the fifth recorded in the " Livres Terriens," the " land-grant books," of two lots together in the village, fronting two hun- dred and forty feet on Second Street, by one hundred and fifty deep, being the east half of the block next south of the Catholic Church block (now No. 58). OQ this lot he built for his residence a house of up- 1 For the preparation of the greater part of this chapter the author is indebted to Dr. E. M. Nelson, editor of the St. Louis Courier of Medicine, who, we think it will be conceded, has dis- charged his task with great care and with painstaking and discriminating accuracy. The author is also under obligation to Dr. Nelson for many other kindnesses in the compilation of this work. A number of the biographical sketches contained in this chapter were prepared by him, and those contributed by other persons are indicated by foot-notes. * The portion of this chapter relating to the physicians of St. Louis in the early French and Spanish days was prepared by Mr. Frederic L. Billon. right posts, with a barn and other conveniences, where he resided for some ten years, until his death, Nov. 28, 1776. Dr. Conde was a gentleman of fine education, and a prominent man in the village in his day. He had an extensive professional practice, as well on the west as on the east side of the river, being for a time alone in his profession at this point. Having died intestate, the Governor appointed his relative, Louis Dubreuil, merchant, guardian to his two minor daughters, the oldest, Marianne, mentioned above, the second, Con- stance, born in St. Louis in 1768. An inventory of his estate, taken a few days after his death, includes the names (numbering two hundred and thirty-three) of all those indebted to him on both sides of the river for professional services rendered, comprising nearly all the inhabitants of the two places, and might almost serve for a directory had such a thing then been needed. His widow married a second hus- band, Gaspard Houbien, also a European, Sept. 19, 1777. They subsequently removed to St. Charles, where they both died. Conde's eldest daughter, Marianne, was married to Charles Sanguinet, Sr., Aug. 1, 1779, and the second, Constance, first to Bonaventura Collell, a Spanish offi- cer, in the year 1788, and secondly to Patricio Lee, in 1797. Each of these ladies left a numerous pro- geny. The Sanguinets of St. Louis comprise the Benoists, the wife of the Hon. John Hogan, former member of Congress, William H. Cozens, etc., and the Lees of St. Charles, Mrs. Stephen and Mrs. Thomas Rector, the Rousseaus, Benjamin O'Fallon, and others. Dr. Jean Baptiste Valleau was the second physician who settled at St. Louis. A native of France, in the Spanish service, he came to St. Louis late in the year 1767 as surgeon of the company sent up by Count Ulloa from New Orleans, under the command of Capt. Rios, to receive possession of the place. That they had come up expecting to remain, at least for a time, is evident, as immediately after his arrival in the place he made application for a lot in the village upon which to build a house for his family, which he had left in La Rochelle, France. Accordingly, he received a concession (No. 43) from St. Ange, dated Jan. 2, 1768, of the northeast quarter of the present Block No. 61, being one hundred and twenty feet on the west side of Second Street by one hundred and fifty feet deep west up the hill on the south side of Pine. After he received the grant of his lot, it was some little time before he could find any one to build his house, owing to the scarcity of workmen in that early day of the village. He then entered into the follow- ing agreement : 1516 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " I, Peter Tousignau, under my customary mark of a cross, not knowing how to sign my name, in presence of Mr. Labus- ciere, acknowledge that I bind myself to build for Mr. Valleau, surgeon in the Spanish service, a house of posts in the ground, eighteen feet long by fourteen wide on the outside, and roofed with shingles, with a stone chimney, and a partition in the centre of small square posts, with one outside door and another in the partition, two windows with shutters, well floored and ceiled with hewed cottonwood plank well jointed. The whole is to be completed by the loth July next, subject to inspection, to be built on the lot of Mr. Valleau, adjoining Mr. Calve's. "In consideration of the sum of sixty silver dollars, which Mr. Valleau binds himself to pay to said Tousignau as soon as the house is completed, and to furnish all the iron and nails necessary for said house, but nothing else, the posts of the house to be round, of red oak. "Thus covenanted and agreed in good faith between us, at St. Louis, April 23, 1768. " TOUSIGNAU'S X MARK. VALLEAU. LABUSCIERE, witness." In due time his house was completed and he in pos- session, shortly after which the quarter block south of and adjoining his was ordered to be sold by the Gov- ernor (the owner, one Calve, having left in the night to avoid his creditors), and was purchased by Valleau, with a small house of posts some sixteen feet square on it, for six hundred livres (about one hundred and twenty dollars), Sept. 26, 1768, Valleau then owning the east half of said block (now 11). Shortly afterwards having been much exposed to the effects of. a hot sun in a new and to him dele- terious climate, in riding back and forth between St. Louis and Bellefontaine, on the Missouri, where Rios' men were engaged in building a fort, he fell ill, and died at the close of November, 1768, at the house of Joseph Denoyer, nearly opposite his own, within a year of his arrival in the country. On finding his end approaching, in conformity with a custom almost uni- formly followed by devout Catholics at that day, he executed his will on Nov. 23, 1768. He was but one of numerous others who fell victims to the unhealth- ful influences incident to all newly-settled countries in certain latitudes, particularly on water-courses. So universally was it the custom at that day in colonies for a sick person to execute his will, commending his soul to his Maker, that a man who died without having done so was deemed to have neglected one of his most important religious duties. It mattered little whether he possessed much or no property whatever to dispose of, the will appeared to be an essential to entitle him to burial with all the solemnities of the holy church jn consecrated ground. This will was as follows : " WILL OF JOHN B. VALLEAIT, SURGEON. " Before the royal notary in the Illinois, province of Louisi- ana, in presence of the hereafter-named witnesses, was person- ally present Mr. John B. Valleau, a senior surgeon of His Cath- olic Majesty in the Illinois, being now at the post of St. Louis, in the French part of the Illinois, lying sick in bed, in the house of Denoyers, but sound of mind, memory, and under- standing, as appears to the undersigned notary and witnesses, who, considering there is nothing more certain than death, nor nothing so uncertain as its hour, fearing to be overtaken by it without having disposed of the few goods which God has given him, the said John B. Valleau has made and dictated to the notary, in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, his last will and testament in the following manner : " First, as a Christian and a Catholic, he commends his soul to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, beseeching His divine bounty, by the merits of His passion, and by the intercession of the Holy Virgin, of Holy St. John, his guardian, and of all the spirits of the celestial court, to receive it among the blessed. " The said testator wishes and ordains that his debts should be paid and the injuries occasioned by him, if there be any, shall be relieved by his executor hereinafter named. " He declares, wishes, and ordains that Duralde, employed in the Spanish service, residing in this post of St. Louis, whom he appoints his executor, shall take possession of all his effects, situated in this colony of the Illinois and at New Orleans, either personal or real property, goods, effects, money, or anything belonging to the said testator at the day of his death, in what- ever part of this colony they may be situated, without any res- ervation, appointing the said Duralde as the executor of this will, and praying him to undertake the charge as a last proof of friendship. "The said Duralde shall make a good and exact inventory of the property belonging to said testator, shall make the sale thereof, and the money arising therefrom shall be sent by him to Madame Valleau or to her children, residing at La Rochelle, in the house of Madame Chotet, Main Street, revoking all other wills and codicils which I might have made before this present will, to which I adhere as being my last will. " Thus made, dictated, and declared by the said testator, by the said notary and witnesses, and to him read and re-read, he declaring to have well understood it, and wishing the said last will to be executed according to its tenor. "Done in the room in which the said testator keeps his bed, the year one thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight, the twenty-third of November, about six o'clock P.M., in the pres- ence of De Rive (Rios), civil and military Governor of the Missouri portion of the country, at present in this post of St. Louis, and of Joseph Papin, trader of this same place, wit- nesses summoned f . r TIT i j 32. " vaccinating, under three persons, each 2.00 1812 a captain in the Fifth Regiment of Maryland. 33. ' over three persons, each i.oo In ear] j if Dr Adreon enjoyed all the requisite 34. ' extracting tooth 1.00 .,. . , , 35. ' cupping i.oo facilities for acquiring a liberal education, and after 37 ' < ine? absces's from *$T 00 to 2*00 i a protracted course of study graduated finally at the 38. ' visit on the opposite side of the Missis- , University of Maryland. About 1832 he came to 39. " giving an injection'.*.'.:::*.::::: :::'.:::::::::::::: 1:00 st. Louis, turning his attention first to commercial 40. every visit, per day, more than two .50 pursuits, engaging in the wholesale dry-goods business. 41. " amputating carpus or tarsus 60.00 r ' 42. " " the breast 50.00 He did not long continue in mercantile occupations. It " ^&<^^"""^"'".'"'''J"""^ sKo His tastes for professional life led him to the study 45. " removing polypus from uterus $30.00 to 70.00 an( J practice of medicine, in which he continued with 46. " " " nares $10.00 to 20.00 . 47. " extirpating testicle 30.00 i success to the end of his life. During his long ' operating for fistula in ano $30 00 to 50.00 career in g t Louig he wag frequently Called to OCCUpy 49. " aneuriam $10.00 to 20.00 n J _ _ rj 50. ' the operation of tracheotomy 25.00 positions of responsibility in the administration of 52' < r pMmosis" 0818 5 ' 00 1 municipal affairs. During the incumbency of Mayors 53. ' hare-lip 25.00 Kennett, King, and Filley he was a member of the 54. ' strangulated hernia 60.00 I _ ~ _, . , , . . . , 55. ' reducing strangulated hernia by taxis 10.00 i Common Louncil. 1" or a considerable period he was 56. operatmg for hydroceie from^O-OO^sO-OO pres id e nt of th Board of Health, discharging the 58. " applying a roller to the leg or arm i.oo responsible duties of that office with fidelity and 59. " introducing seton, or caustic, or pea-issue. 1.00 i -ii TT j ii i_i' n io/?c ui, skill. He served the public well in 1865 as health CHARGES FOB MEDICINES. officer, and during the last year of his life was one of 8 1. For a simple dose of medicine $0.25 the managers of the House of Refuge, and ward 2. " a compound cathartic or emetic .50 I all tinctures per ounce 50 For attending to one person $20.00 4. syrups, mixtures, and compositions, per tw() , ons _. 25.00 , , un , ce r" "T."; 50 threepersons 30.00 5. bark (common), flowers, and bitters, per four or live persons 40.00 lce> " -" ' : .** All over five to ten, for each 5.00 diaphoretic and other powders, per dozen All over ten, for each 3.00 7. " pills, quinine, per dozen 1.00 8. " " opii, per dozen .50 i "Resolved (secondly), That every practicing physician in 9. ' " common, per dozen 50 j the city of St. Louis annex his signature to the above bill of 10. ' quinine solution (eight grains to the ounce), per ounce .50 p ce? ' " 11. ' blistering plasters from 25 cents to 1.00 " We whose names are hereunto subscribed bind ourselves to " 12. ' strengthening plasters from 50 cents to 1.00 I observe the above regulations, under the penalty of being de- ' common ointment, per ounce.. 25 nounced as unwor thy members of the medical faculty: " 14. ' compound ointment, more costly, per oz.. .oO Signed by Breton, D.M.M. ; A. Moran, Docteur; B. Graham, " It was also unanimously Horace Gaither, Samuel Merry, C. Tiffin, G. Brun, Cornelius "Resolved, 1st. That in attending by the year the following Campbell, Stephen W. Roszett, John Woolfolk, Hardage Lane charges be adopted : ' by Samuel Merry, G. W. Call, W. M. Millington." THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1523 physician for the poor of the Eighth Ward. He died Dec. 9, 186*7, leaving a wife and two sons. Dr. Adreon enjoyed the confidence and respect of the community. He ranked well among his pro- fessional brethren, by his personal qualities entitling himself to the friendly esteem of the social circles in which he moved, and by his municipal services com- manding the honor of the public. Agreeable in dis- position, and liberal in the devotion of time and money to the interests of the city and to those who stood in need of his services, he died regretted by all who knew him. Dr. Edwin Bathurst Smith, for nearly fifty years an honored citizen of St. Louis, was born in Essex County, Va.. towards the close of the last century. His father, Edwin Bathurst Smith, of " Bathurst Place," Va., belonged to one of the most distinguished families of the Old Dominion, and was the only brother of Gov- ernor George W. Smith, who perished in the burning of the Richmond Theatre in 1811, an event ren- dered memorable as well as appalling on account of the large number and high social position of those, of both sexes, who perished in the flames on that lamentable occasion. His grandfather, Col. Merriwether Smith, bore a conspicuous part in the struggle for independence, both as a member of the House of Burgesses of Vir- ginia (serving on the committee which framed the Bill of Rights), and as the author of the American " Crisis." He was subsequently a member of the Congress of the United States from 1778 to 1783. His mother, Sallie Monroe, descended through a long line of distinguished ancestors from Sir Robert Mon- roe, Bart., of Fulis, Scotland, who came to this country in 1642, and settled in the northern neck of Virginia, and whose descendants filled an important place in the early history of the country. Dr. Smith acquired his early education in the liter- ary institutions of his native State, after completing which he determined to qualify himself for the med- ical profession. With this view he went to England, bearing letters of introduction from his relative, Pres- ident Monroe, to the nobility and gentry. On arriv- ing in England he became the guest of the Marquis of Hawkbury, at whose suggestion he matriculated in the ( University of Edinburgh, at that time the most cel- ebrated seat of medical learning in the world. In this institution he completed his medical education, after which he spent some time in visiting the various cap- i itals of Europe for the purpose of gratifying his taste in the study of chemistry, botany, geology, and ento- ; mology, the pursuit of which was to him a source of peculiar pleasure through life. On returning to America he settled in New Orleans, where, with all the energy of youth and a well-stored mind, he commenced the practice of medicine. As might be expected, he soon became prominent, both as a practitioner and a writer on medical subjects. He was one of the founders of the Medical College of Louisiana, in which institution he filled the chair of Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics. He felt a special interest in the treatment of yellow fever, the scourge of the Southern metropolis, and was the first one to introduce the refrigerant regimen in the treatment of that formidable disease, by giving his patients cold drinks to slake their thirst and allay their burning fever. In the first epidemic of cholera in this country in 1832, which proved so fatal in New Orleans, as well as in other places in the South and West, he was un- tiring in his efforts to stay the progress of the plague, and in the same year was honored by the Governor of Louisiana in being appointed a member of the Western Medical Board, charged with the sanitary affairs of the State. The periodicals of that date contain many arti- cles from his pen on medical and scientific subjects, which added to his reputation as a physician and sci- entist. In 1838, when in the prime of life and in the suc- cessful practice of his profession, he was married to Miss Virginia Christy, the youngest daughter of Maj. William Christy, of St. Louis, so well known as one of its early settlers and most enterprising and honored citizens, a sketch of whose life and career is to be found in another part of this volume. The climate of New Orleans proved injurious to the health of his youthful bride, on which account Dr. Smith reluc- tantly consented to abandon the theatre of his suc- cessful labors and moved to St. Louis to reside. Here he spent the remainder of his life in literary and scientific pursuits, in gratifying his taste for letters, in looking after his property interests, and, assisted by his accomplished wife, in rendering his hospitable home the abode of domestic happiness and of social enjoy- ment to his and her numerous friends. Dr. Smith retained all his mental faculties to a ripe old age. Oo the 2d of February, 1883, after a brief illness, he died in his eighty-sixth year, respected and beloved by all who knew him. Dr. Smith was a man of fine native ability and of refined and cultivated manners, a high-toned gentle- man of the old school, with whom honor and integrity towered above all other considerations. Dr. Meredith Martin, one of the oldest physicians now living in St. Louis, was born in Kentucky in 1805, and studied medicine in the office of Dr. B. G. 1524 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Farrar, commencing in 1828, the first student of medicine west of the Mississippi. He graduated in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania in 1832, and in 1838 married a daughter of John H. Gay, of St. Louis. His second marriage occurred in 1864, his wife being Mrs. Tracy, formerly Miss Morton, of St. Louis. He commenced practice in 1832, and was at once sent out to the Indian Territory to vaccinate the Indians, in which service he was engaged for sev- eral months, returning to the city at about the close of the terrible cholera visitation of that year. He then entered into general practice, and only within a few years has withdrawn from active service in the pro- fession. He was three times elected president of the St. Louis Medical Society, viz., in 1840, 1842, and 1845. Dr. E. H. McCabe was born in Adams County, Pa., in 1801 ; received his collegiate education at Georgetown College, and graduated in medicine at the University of Maryland in 1822. He came to Mis- souri in the following year, and practiced medicine for two years at Fredericktown, and then at Kaskaskia, 111., for seven years. From the year 1833 to 1849 he was engaged in practice in St. Louis, being asso- ciated in business with Dr Lewis- F. Lane, and after- wards with Dr. Hardage Lane. He was highly es- teemed as a physician and as a Christian gentleman. In 1849 his health became so seriously aifected as to necessitate his withdrawal from active professional service. He died June 4, 1855, having suffered for five years from epithelioma of the face. Dr. William Beaumont, whose name is known all over the world in connection with the observations made upon the subject of gastric digestion in the case of Alexis St. Martin, the Canadian boatman, was for many years a resident of St. Louis, where he died April 25, 1853, after a painful illness of a few weeks' duration. At the time of his death Dr. Beaumont was in the sixty-eighth year of his age, having been born in Lebanon, Conn., in the year 1785. In 1812, after studying medicine, at St. Albans, Vt., for two years, he joined the Sixth Infantry, with the appointment of assistant surgeon. For more than twenty years he was a member of the medical staff of the regular army, being stationed at various points on the North- ern frontier. He served through the war of 1812 with distinction, being present, among other occasions of interest, at the capture of Fort George in May, 1813. In 1830 he was stationed at Jefferson Bar- racks, and afterwards in the arsenal at St. Louis. Two or three years later he resigned from the army and took up his residence in St. Louis. For many years he was considered by all odds the most promi- nent surgeon in the city, and enjoyed a large and profitable practice. He was not only popular among the people, but had an excellent reputation in the profession. That which has made his name best known to the profession, however, is the publication of his papers on the " Physiology of Digestion and Experiments on the Gastric Juice" (published in Boston in 1834). While stationed upon the northern frontier he was so fortunate as to be called to attend a Canadian boat- man named Alexis St. Martin, who had received a gunshot-wound in the abdomen that healed up in such a manner as to leave a fistulous opening. By means of this accidental fistula Dr. Beaumont was enabled to make a series of observations upon the nature of the gastric juice, and to solve many prob- lems with reference to the subject of digestion which had previously been unknown. Dr. George Engelmann was born at Frankfort-on- the-Main, Feb. 2, 1809, was educated at Frankfort, Berlin, Heidelberg, and Wiirzburg, removed to the United States in 1832, and settled in St. Louis in 1835, where he has practiced medicine ever since. He was president of the St. Louis Medical Society in 1852. In 1836 he was one of the founders of the Western Academy of Natural Sciences, which held regular sessions for several years. The St. Louis Academy of Science was organized in March, 1856, and continues a valuable organization to the present time. Of this society Dr. Engelmann was for many years the president, and has contributed much to the value and interest of its sessions and its pub- lications. For many years he carried on a very large and laborious practice, and was recognized as one of the leading practitioners in the city. He had a large midwifery practice, and was the first one in St. Louis to use the forceps in difficult cases, in which he was at first bitterly opposed by other practitioners. In addition to the conduct of an arduous practice, he has made original investigations which have given him a world-wide fame as a botanist. He made me- teorology an especial study, principally as connected with the sanitary status, and has kept a record of meteorological observations now for over forty-seven years. Dr. Eugelmann has practiced medicine in St. Louis longer than any other physician now living. At the age of seventy-four he is still occupied with study and work which many a younger man would consider onerous, and manifests an enthusiastic in- terest in professional and scientific affairs which would put to shame the indifference of those who have far less right to rest upon their laurels than he has. itflfe THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1525 Dr. John Laughton was born in Sullivan County, N. H., in 1804. He attended two courses of lec- tures in the medical school of Woodstock, Vt., and one at the Berkshire Medical Institute, at Pittsfield, where he graduated Dec. 11, 1833. He then prac- ticed medicine in Arlington, Vt., for six years, re- moving to St. Louis in the autumn of 1839. He built up a large business here, but of late failing strength and impaired health, with advancing years, have withdrawn him from active service in the pro- fession. He was one of the incorporators of the St. Louis Medical College at the time when it separated from the St. Louis University, and has been one of the board of trustees constantly to the present time. Dr. Alexander Marshall was born eight miles from Edinburgh, Scotland, in 1810, of Scotch-Irish parent- age. His father dying when the boy was eight years of age, he went with his mother to Ireland, where he received his preliminary education. He pursued his medical education in Edinburgh, in the college of which the celebrated Professor Simpson filled the chair of surgery. In 1838 or 1839, Dr. Marshall came to the United States, and in selecting a location he made a tour of the principal Southern cities, spend- ing two or three months in New Orleans, whence he came to St. Louis in the year 1840. He imme- diately commenced the practice of his profession. With reference to this portion of his life, he once stated to an intimate friend that when he came to St. Louis he had but six hundred dollars in his pocket, which he expected would last him about six months, but instead of consuming that amount his practice was such that he added six hundred dollars to his finances in that time. He continued to prosper in his profession, and by good management and economy accumulated an estate valued at three hundred thou- sand dollars. A year previous to his death he married a lady from Mississippi, who survives him. He died Oct. 21, IS:."). Dr. Henry Van Studdiford * was born on the 2d of April, 1816, in Parcippeny. Morris Co., N. J. It was intended by those to whose charge he had been committed (having been left an orphan at the age of eight years) to prepare and educate him for the min- istry. This idea, however, was soon discarded as the character of their young relative and ward began to develop. While not lacking in that deep reverence for everything connected with religion which is so characteristic of the school in which he was reared, his family being devout Presbyterians, he was gifted with superabundant energy and activity of body and 97 1 Contributed by F. II. Burgess. mind, and longed for a more exciting and combative sphere of life than that which generally falls to the lot of a clergyman. It was finally decided that he should become a physician, and having finished his academic course he entered the University of Penn- sylvania, and in due time graduated at that institu- tion. After practicing his profession for some time in the town of Madison, N. J., he determined to seek a more extended and a more promising field, and in accordance with this resolution removed to St. Louis, then a place of thirteen thousand or fourteen thou- sand inhabitants, where he arrived in 1839. He at once commenced the practice of his profession, and soon secured a leading place among the physicians of that period. Gifted with a suave and courteous man- ner, together with a splendid physique, he speedily won the confidence of his patients, which his skill as a physician developed into implicit trust. About this time he met and married Margaret Thomas, the second daughter of Col. Martin Thomas, founder and first commandant, it is said, of the United States arsenal, a gentleman who, aside from his military standing, held the highest social position among the residents of old St. Louis, and possessed rare qualities of head and heart. The young physician, though a comparative stranger, mingled in that society, and encountered with success the by no means undistin- guished coterie of professional men and officers. At this early period he had, aside from his professional attainments, given evidence of rare business qualifica- tions. His superior foresight and judgment, together with an abiding faith which he seems ever to have cherished in the ultimate growth and prosperity of St. Louis, caused him to invest extensively in real estate, the natural and rapid increase in the value of which, together with the proceeds of a large and lucrative practice, have yielded him an ample fortune. Thus situated he has of late years withdrawn from the more laborious part of his practice, but still re- tains a large office business and occasionally responds to the calls of old and cherished friends. Though thus partially retired he has by no means lost his skill or his interest in his profession, and frequent demands are made by his professional brethren for his advice in consultations, on which occasions his deep penetra- tion, keen analytical powers of mind, and ripe expe- rience enable him to be of invaluable service in ob- taining a correct diagnosis of disease. His retentive memory and wonderfully clear judg- ment, aided by a long and varied practice and great prognostic skill and knowledge in the treatment of patients, fully account for his extended popularity and success. Gifted with a commanding presence 1526 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. which would distinguish him in any assembly, his manners in ordinary intercourse would be considered rather reserved than otherwise ; but among his more intimate friends this easily gives place to a more genial bearing, which discloses a mind well stored with professional and philosophical information, and a con- versation full of anecdote and reminiscence, made peculiarly interesting by his long and varied inter- course with distinguished men. Strong in his likes and dislikes, as men of his type generally are, he seems to have adopted the advice of Polonius in forming his friendships, and prefers, rather than dull his palm with entertainment with each new- hatched, unfledged comrade, to grapple to his soul with hooks of steel those friends whom he has tried, gathering about him a coterie of strong and faithful companions, who, from many a quiet and unheralded act of kindness and generosity, have learned how to estimate his sterling personal virtues. After a long, interesting, and active practice, Dr. Van Studdiford is still in the enjoyment of unbroken health and physical vigor, and of mental faculties that give no sign of impairment, the result of a careful observance of that moderation, temperance, and cheerfulness which his profession inculcates as the most effective agency of the prevention and cure of disease. Indeed, he might still be responding to the calls of an active and varied general practice but for the demands of a large office and consulting business, and a desire to enjoy the society of family and friends and the pleasures of study and research. In looking over the biographical sketches of a con- siderable number of the eminent living and dead practitioners of medicine in St. Louis, one will be struck with the large number of those who came to St. Louis in the course of a few years, from 1840 to 1845. Among them were Drs. McDowell, McPhee- ters, C. W. Stevens, S. G. Moses, J. B. Johnson, George Johnson, John S. Moore, M. M. Fallen, Linton, and Wislizenus, all of whom have left the impress of their minds and character upon the pro- fession by their work as teachers or as men of science. Dr. Joseph Nash McDowell, one of the best-known physicians and surgeons who have ever practiced in St. Louis, was born in 1805, and came to St. Louis in the spring of 1840 from Cincinnati, where he had been associated in the Cincinnati Medical College with Drs. Drake, Gross, and other distinguished men. On coming here he immediately set to work to or- ganize a medical college. 1 He was a fluent and eloquent 1 See history of the Missouri Medical College, farther on in this chapter. speaker, and was possessed of great wit. His voice and manner were like those of John Randolph, of Virginia. He was a natural orator, and possessed a remarkable power of adapting himself to his audience, so that he could entertain any company or society into which he might be thrown. He had an inex- haustible fund of anecdotes. It is said of him that he had a story for every bone, muscle, nerve, and vessel in the whole body, and that he used to enliven his lectures and stimulate the memory of the students by relating these stories, and so fixing the anatomical facts in their minds. He was proverbially careless and improvident in pecuniary matters, kind and charitable to the poor, but ready to take advantage whenever opportunity afforded of those who had abundant means. He was very eccentric in some particulars. In the early years of his residence here he delivered a number of lectures against Jesuitism, his ire being aroused against the order, perhaps, by reason of the fact that the Jesuit fathers of St. Louis University had allowed a rival medical school to be organized under the charter of their college. These lectures created some excitement in the community, and Dr. McDowell was so im- pressed with the belief that his life was in danger that he made and wore a brass breast-plate, and always carried arms. The medical college building was so constructed as to be a formidable fortress, and his residence on the opposite corner was also planned so as to be capable of resisting an assault. He formed a plan to go across the plains and capture Upper Cali- fornia. For this purpose he purchased from the United States government fourteen hundred discarded muskets for two dollars and fifty cents each, which he stored in his house and in the basement of the college building. He also got together quantities of old brass and melted them up, and even took down the large bell of the college and had six cannon cast. All these arms were given by Dr. McDowell to the Southern Confederacy at the outbreak of the late war. It is said that several hundred young men, most of them graduates from the college, had promised to accompany I Dr. McDowell on the proposed expedition to the Pa- cific coast. Among other strange fancies which he had were . . those with reference to the disposal of the remains of deceased friends. Dr. Charles W. Stevens relates that within a day or two after he first came to the city as a medical student he attended the burial of one of Dr. McDowell's little children. The coffin was lined with metal, and after the body of the child had been place in it, was filled with alcohol and sealed tight. The grave was in Mr. Dillon's orchard. One year THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1527 afterward Dr. McDowell had the coffin exhumed, and removed the body of the child to a copper vase of suitable dimensions and shaped just like a diploma- case. This again was filled with alcohol and hermeti- cally sealed. Two or three children died and were thus disposed of. No religious ceremony of any sort was held. The copper vases were taken at night, and a procession being formed by the students and other immediate friends of the doctor, each one carrying a light, were quietly deposited in a vault in the rear of the premises where he resided. Once when on a hunting excursion he was much struck with a beautiful knoll at the commencement of the high ground just east of Cahokia. He purchased it, constructed a vault there, and when his wife died he placed her remains in a vault which he had had built there, where they remained until after his own death, when their son had them removed to Bellefon- taine. At another time he purchased a cave near Hannibal and had masonry constructed with an iron gate at the entrance. He took a copper vase contain- ing the body of one of his little children preserved in alcohol to this cave, and had it suspended from the roof of the cave by means of hooks. The gate at the entrance was broken down and the vase broken open by a company of roughs not long after, and the doctor gave up the idea of having it used as a place of de- posit for the dead. However, this method of disposal of the dead seems to have taken a firm hold upon his mind, for some time after, when he was quite sick and believed himself to be at the point of death, he called to his bedside his son, Drake McDowell, and his intimate friend and associate in practice, Dr. C. W. Stevens, and made them swear that in case of his death they would have his body placed in a copper vase with al- cohol, and that they would then take it to the Mam- moth Cave of Kentucky, and have it suspended from the roof of that cave, asserting that he had already made arrangements with the proprietor to allow it to be done. In erecting the stone octagon building that served so many years for the purposes of the college he caused a foundation to be laid in the centre for a large column which was to extend up to the peak of the roof, and in which niches were to be prepared for the reception of copper vases containing the bodies of himself and members of his family. It is said that the plan of the octagon building was suggested to him by the form of a very handsome stove which stood in the amphitheatre of the former college building, and which the doctor greatly ad- mired. It was his intention to carry the structure up eight stories high, and surround the top with ramparts, making it a regular fortress ; and the foundation walls were laid six feet thick with this in view. Lack of means alone prevented him from carrying out the plan. When the war broke out in 1861, Dr. McDowell was very pronounced in the stand which he took in favor of the cause of the South, and, as already men- tioned, he turned over to the authorities of the South- ern Confederacy the arms which he had purchased and had had manufactured several years previously. As the result of this his college building was con- fiscated by the United States authorities, and was used for some years as a military prison. Dr. Mc- Dowell himself went South and served as surgeon and medical director at different points during the war, after which he returned to the city, reorganized the faculty of the college, and practiced medicine until the year 1868, when he died. His remains are interred in Bellefontaine Cemetery. Dr. John S. Moore was born in Orange County, N. C., in 1807. He was educated at Cumberland Col- lege, Princeton, Ky., graduating in 1826. He at- tended one course of lectures at Miami University, in Ohio. He then practiced for five years at Mount Ver- non and Carlisle, 111., having married Miss Morrison, of Princeton, Ky., daughter of one of the professors in the college. He started for Philadelphia to complete his medical education and secure a diploma, but meeting Dr. McDowell in Cincinnati, he was per- suaded by him to enter the first class of the Cincinnati Medical College, at which he graduated in the spring of 1832. He then practiced in Pulaski, Tenn. He removed to St. Louis in September, 1840, and took part in organizing the Medical Department of Kemper College, with which institution, under its various changes of name, he has been identified to the present time. In accordance with the usual custom in those days, the various professors gave public lectures as intro- ductory to their several courses. It fell to Dr. Moore, as the youngest member of the faculty, thus to give the first medical lecture delivered west of the Mis- sissippi River. He was dean of the college faculty and presi- dent of the board of trustees for a number of years. In 1869 he was elected vice-president of the American Medical Association. From 1849 to 1860, and during the war, he had a very large prac- tice, but of late years has withdrawn from active business. Dr. William M. McPheeters, who for more than forty years has been one of the leading medical prac- 1528 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. titioners of St. Louis, was born in Raleigh, N. C., Dec. 3, 1815, and was the second son of the Rev. Wil- liam McPheeters, D.D., a Presbyterian clergyman of great prominence and ability. William M. McPheeters was educated at the University of North Carolina, and subsequently studied medicine under Professor Hugh L. Hodge, of Philadelphia. In 1840 he graduated from the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania, after which he served for one year as resident physician at the Blockley Hospital, Phila- delphia. Upon relinquishing this position in the fall of 1841, he removed to St. Louis, where he arrived October 15th of the same year. In company with Drs. Charles A. Pope, S. G. Moses, J. B. Johnson, George Johnson, and J. I. Clark, Dr. McPheeters assisted in establishing the first public dispensary west of the Mississippi -River. These gentlemen also inaugurated many important reforms, and brought to the practice of their chosen profession a devotion and skill which marked a new era in the medical history of St. Louis. The high esteem in which Dr. McPheeters was held by those most competent to judge of his profes- sional abilities is seen in the fact that he was early chosen Professor of Clinical Medicine and Patho- logical Anatomy, and afterwards of Materia Medica and Therapeutics, in the St. Louis Medical College, in which positions he served faithfully for fourteen years, and until he left home to join the Confederate army. He also occupied the same chair after the war in the Missouri Medical College, from 1866 to 1874, when he retired from the professorship to accept the posi- tion of medical director of the St. Louis Mutual Life Insurance Company. From 1856 to 1861 he was surgeon of the United States Marine Hospital at St. Louis, and for a num- ber of years was physician in charge of the medical wards of the St. Louis Hospital of the Sisters of Charity. For eighteen years (from 1843 to 1861) he edited with great ability and success the St. Louis Medical and Surgical Journal, in which appeared numerous able articles from his incisive pen, among them being a history of the cholera epidemic in St. Louis in 1849, which attracted wide attention, and proved a valuable contribution to medical science. He is a member of the Obstetrical and Gynecological Society of St. Louis, of the St. Louis Medical Society, and of the Medical Association of the State of Missouri. Of the two latter societies he has been president. In 1872, at the annual meeting of the American Medical Association, held in Philadelphia, he was elected vice-president of that body. He is a member also of the St. Louis Medico- Chirurgical Society, and has been elected an honorary member of the State Medical Associations of North Carolina and Arkansas. During the late war Dr. McPheeters' sympathies were with the Southern Confederacy, and for three years he served as surgeon in the Confederate army, filling many important positions, among them that of medical director on Maj.-Gen. Sterling Prices staff. At the close of the war he returned to St. Louis, and resumed the practice of his profession. He has been twice married, the first time to Miss Martha Selden, of Virginia, who died about a year after her marriage ; the second time to Miss Sallie Buchanan, of St. Louis, who is the mother of six children, and who for more than a third of a century has made his home one of great peace and comfort. Dr. McPheeters is a man of such decided Christian character that a failure to refer to that fact would render this outline of his life conspicuously incom- plete. For many years he has been a ruling elder in the Pine Street (now the Grand Avenue) Presbyterian Church, in which position he has served with marked fidelity. He was the first president of the St. Louis branch of the Western Society for the Suppression of Vice. Dr. McPheeters' learning and skill have won for him a wide reputation and the confidence of the entire medical profession wherever he is known, while his unswerving devotion to the duties of religion has endeared him to thousands who have received at his hands not only remedies for the ills that flesh is heir to, but also spiritual advice and consolation. Dr. Adolph Wislizenus is a man of note among the physicians in St. Louis, having made for himself a name that is known all through the world of science by reason of his original observations and the careful researches which he has made. He was born in liu- dolstadt in 1810. He came to St. Louis in 1840, and was associated in practice for five years with Dr. George Engelmann. He then made a tour through the southwestern part of this country, and into Mex- ico, making a thorough exploration of the regions through which he traveled, taking the altitudes of different points, examining the flora, the geological features, and making other observations which en- abled him on his return to prepare a report of such value that it was published by the Senate of the United States in 184647. So far as the territory of the United States is concerned, this exploration has been virtually superseded by the more exhaustive re- searches of the government surveys ; but Dr. Wislize- nus' report is still the most complete and reliable with reference to the part of Mexico which he traversed. His original plan was to explore the territory of Qt IHE THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1529 Arizona and California, but he was taken prisoner at Chihuahua, and after being released he joined the United States army. On his return he spent some time in Washington, and then came back to St. Louis, where he has lived ever since, devoting his time, in the intervals of leisure from the arduous duties of a general practice, to scientific pursuits, being specially interested in botany and meteorology. Dr. Charles W. Stevens was born June 16, 1817, in Pompey, Onondaga Co., N. Y. He was educated as a civil engineer and surveyor, but having come West, and finding little encouragement for success in that vocation, he com- menced the study of medi- cine with Dr. Rogers, of Rushville, 111. He gradu- ated in 1842, at the Medi- cal Department of Kemper College (now the Missouri Medical College), and lo- cated for practice in St. Louis. In 1844 he was elected Demonstrator of Anatomy in the Kemper College, which position he held for five years, when he took the same position in the St. Louis Medical College. In 1855 he was elected to the chair of gen- eral, special, and surgical anatomy in the St. Louis Medical College. About this time he went to Eu- rope, and spent several months in professional study. After thirteen years' service he resigned the professorship in order to take the position of super- intendent and physician to the St. Louis County Insane Asylum. This position he left in 1872, and has since then been engaged in practice in St. Louis, giving attention specially to the treatment of diseases of the nervous system. In 1861 he was appointed coroner of St. Louis County, to fill a vacancy caused by the resignation of Dr. Boisliniere. He saw several months of military service during the war. In 1879 he was elected president of the St. Louis Medical Society. Dr. Charles Alexander Pope, one of St. Louis' most distinguished surgeons, was born in the beauti- ful town of Huntsville, Ala., March 15, 1818. His father, Benjamin S. Pope, a man of rare literary cul- ture himself, was careful that his son should have the advantages of a complete education. After thorough academic instruction in his native town, he entered the University of Alabama, at which institution he gradu- ated at a very early age. Soon thereafter he entered upon the study of medicine with the same zeal and in- dustry which ever characterized his whole professional career. Attracted by the well-deserved reputation of Dr. Daniel Drake, then at the height of his popularity as a teacher and lecturer, he attended his first course of medical lectures in the Cincinnati Medical College. From Cincinnati he went to Philadelphia, and en- tered the University of Pennsylvania, from which institution he received the degree of M.D. in the spring of 1839, when just twenty-one years of age. The French school of medi- cine being at that time the most celebrated in Europe, Dr. Pope immediately after graduation went to Paris, where for two years he de- voted himself with untir- ing industry to the special study of surgery, for which department of medicine he had a strong natural incli- nation, and for which he possessed superior qualifi- cations. After his resi- dence in Paris he also visited the great Conti- nental schools, as well as those of Great Britain and Ireland. On returning from Europe he came to St. Louis, then the most attractive point in the Great West, where in January, 1842, he commenced his pro- fessional career. From the first he devoted himself with industry to the study and practice of surgery, and it was not long before his thorough medical training, studious habits, urbane manner, and high moral qualities brought him permanently before the public as a man of mark in his profession. His career was one of un- interrupted progress. Having already acquired repu- tation as a judicious, skillful, and successful operator, he was in 1843 chosen Professor of Anatomy in the St. Louis Medical College, then the Medical Depart- ment of the St. Louis University. His knowledge of 1530 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. anatomy was minute and accurate, and his success as a teacher undisputed. In 1847, in accordance with his cherished desire, he was transferred from the chair of anatomy to that of surgery, which chair he con- tinued to occupy and adorn for many years. In 1846 he was married to Miss Caroline, only daughter of Col. John O'Fallon, who as a tribute to the merit of his distinguished son-in-law erected out of his own ample means the large and handsome building known as the St. Louis Medical College ; so that Dr. Pope was not only a distinguished professor in, but also a real benefactor to, this still flourishing medical institu- tion. In 1854 he had the high honor conferred upon him of being elected president of the American Medi- cal Association, and the year following he presided at ' the meeting held in Philadelphia with dignity and acceptance. This gave him a national reputation, which he well sustained by his achievements in sur- gery, being constantly called on to perform all the more important and difficult operations, which he always did with eminent skill and success. He con- tinued in the diligent pursuit of his profession until 1865, when, reluctantly yielding to the solicitations of his family, he resigned his professorship and gave up his large and lucrative practice with the view of spend- ing a few years in European travel. In 1870 he returned to St. Louis on a visit, when such a reception was given him as is rarely accorded to any one. The whole city, as it were, rose up to do him honor, and his entire visit was one continued ovation. He returned, however, to Paris to join his family, but scarce had tidings of his arrival been re- ceived before the whole city was startled by the an- nouncement of his sudden and unexpected death, which occurred in the city of Paris, July 5, 1870, in the fifty-second year of his age. Dr. Pope was an accomplished and high-toned gentleman and physician. He was not impelled as some men are by strong passions, but the elements were so combined in him as to form a character at once symmetrical and admirable, a character in which urbanity, suavity, candor, and high moral qualities constituted the Corinthian column. Dr. Moses M. Pallen died in St. Louis, Sept. 25, 1876, at the age of sixty-six. He took his literary degree at the University of Virginia and his medical degree at the University of Maryland, at Baltimore. He practiced medicine for seven years at Vicksburg, Miss., and in 1842 came to St. Louis, where he had a remarkably successful career as a practitioner and teacher of medicine. He teld the position of Pro- fessor of Obstetrics in the St. Louis Medical College for over twenty years, resigning about three years before his death on account of failing health. During the Mexican war he held the position of contracting surgeon at the St. Louis arsenal. He also performed the duties of health officer during Mayor Pratte's ad- ministration, and held that position during the preva- lence of the cholera epidemic of 1849. He was one of the founders and earliest presidents of the St. Louis Academy of Science, and he was also president for several years of the St. Louis Medical Society. Dr. Pallen was a terse and ready writer, and fre- quently contributed articles to the medical journals and newspapers on subjects of scientific and popular interest. He left four sons and two daughters. Of the former, Dr. M. A. Pallen, of New York, is well known in the profession on both sides of the Atlantic. Dr. M. L. Linton was a native of Kentucky, where he studied his profession, but finished his preparatory course in Paris and Edinburgh. Having practiced with success in his native State, he came to St. Louis in 1843, and was elected to a professorship in the Medical Department of St. Louis University, which position he retained under its re-establishment as the St. Louis Medical College until the day of his death. In his distinguished career as a teacher he was asso- ciated both in friendship and fame with Dr. Pope, whose untimely decease he greatly mourned, their intimacy commencing when students together in Paris, and continuing warm and unbroken until sev- ered by death. Dr. Linton did not confine himself exclusively to matters pertaining to medical science, occasionally taking active part in the political movements of the day. He was a conspicuous member of the Missouri State Convention in 1861-62, which formed a pro- visional government for the State, with Hamilton R. Gamble as Governor, and he was also a member of the convention of 1865. As a teacher, he stood with the ablest and best. He was also a philosopher and a poet. Dr. Linton wa's an invalid for forty years : his body moved slowly, and frequently re- quired a long rest ; his mind was restless, resistless, quick, brilliant, and vigorous ; his wit was sharp and his repartee unrivaled. His limited early advantages were only known to the associates of his youth. He had by the force of intellect and untiring mental in- dustry become a polished scholar, learned in the an- cient and modern languages. He died in June, 1872, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. Dr. George Johnson was born in Georgetown, D. C., Sept. 12, 1817, and in his seventeenth year came to seek his fortune in St. Louis, which was then just beginning to attract attention as a prominent business LIBRARY Of T'Hf THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1531 centre. Shortly afterwards he commenced the study of medicine with Dr. Beaumont, and after graduating at the University of Pennsylvania in 1841, became and for many years remained his partner. During the time he was pursuing his studies he received the ap- pointment of assistant paymaster of the United States army at the arsenal in St. Louis, the emoluments of which office greatly facilitated his medical education. In 1846 he was appointed surgeon to the St. Louis Legion, under command of Col. A. R. Easton, and participated in the stirring scenes of the Mexican war. After his return from the war he was ap- pointed surgeon to the United States Marine Hospital at St. Louis, but owing to ill health he resigned in 1853 and went to Texas to recuperate. Repeatedly he was obliged to leave the city on account of ill health, only to return at the earliest possible moment, | for he could not endure being long separated from the many friends residing here, whom he loved and who were devotedly attached to him. Dr. Johnson was, in the highest sense of the term, a true man, brave and chivalrous in his bearing, and one upon whose hearty co-operation in every humane and phil- anthropic enterprise people could always rely. Al- though a man of delicate frame, and frequently a ; great sufferer from disease, he pursued his profession with a zeal and self-sacrificing devotion which greatly endeared him to his patients. He was the very soul of professional honor. No one had a more profound or outspoken contempt for the tricks of the charlatan, nor did any one ever more truly exemplify the char- acter of the high-toned physician. He died in April, 1873. Dr. Alfred Heacock is now the oldest medical prac- titioner in St. Louis, having graduated in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania in 1825, and hav- ing been engaged in the practice of his profession ever since, a period now of almost fifty-eight years. He was born in Norristown, Pa., May 18, 1804. After his graduation he located in Ohio, where he lived for seven years. He then moved to Terre Haute, Ind., where he practiced for eleven years, after which he removed to St. Louis, and has been here ever since. He chose a location in what was then the extreme northern part of the city, not far from the upper ferry landing, and he was not infrequently called out to cross the river and visit patients in the Illinois bottom lands and as far over as Collinsville. In 1829 Dr. Heacock received an ad eundem degree from Jef- ferson Medical College, and in 1847 the same honor from the Missouri Medical College. In 1853 he was elected to the Board of Aldermen, and was appointed a member of the Board of Health. At the first meeting of the St. Louis Medical So- ciety in 1883, Dr. Heacock was unanimously elected a member of that society without payment of dues for the remainder of his life. Dr. S. Gratz 1 Moses was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 6, 1813. His ancestors, who were merchants noted for their strict integrity, came to this country in the last century, and settled in Pennsylvania. His father was a Philadelphia merchant, a gentleman of means, who gave his son a liberal education. In accordance with his enlightened views, Dr. Moses received his prelim- inary education at the school in Philadelphia of the late John Sanderson, an accomplished scholar and competent instructor. He then entered the Classical Department of the University of Pennsylvania as a sophomore, and graduated at that institution in 1832. Dr. Moses commenced the study of medicine in the fall of 1832, under the direction of Isaac Hays, M.D., of Philadelphia, editor of the American Journal of Medical Science, and graduated in 1835 at the Medical Department of the University of Penn- sylvania. During the same year he began the practice of medicine at Bordentown, N. J., where he remained until 1839, in which year, owing to the kind recom- mendation of the well-known Professor Nathaniel Chapman, of the university, he went to Europe as the private physician of Joseph Bonaparte, eldest brother of the great Napoleon, and ex-king of Spain, who for many years had been a resident of Borden- town. His connection with Bonaparte brought Dr. Moses into contact with the most distinguished men in France, especially the famous members of his own profession, and from the adherents of the empire, particularly from the Murat family, he received many attentions. Dr. Moses returned to Philadelphia in 1840, and in the fall of 1841 removed to St. Louis, where he still resides, having been engaged, with but one interrup- tion, in the practice of medicine ever since. In 1842, with the assistance of Drs. J. B. John- son, William McPheeters, Charles A. Pope, J. I. Clark, George Johnson, and others, Dr. Moses was active in the establishment of the first organized dispensary in St. Louis, and became its president, continuing as such throughout its existence. This praiseworthy enterprise was the suggestion of Mrs. Vital M. Garesche, a lady noted for her charities, and was sustained by contributions from the churches and by private subscriptions, notably from the Mul- lanphy family. The Rev. Dr. Eliot proffered the 1 Contributed by F. H. Burgess. 1532 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. basement of the Unitarian Church (then at the cor- ner of Fourth and Pine Streets) for the dispensary, and the institution was managed by the above-men- tioned physicians, who gave their services gratuitously for seven years, when the city established a dispensary of its own. Dr. Moses was city health officer when the Hon. Luther M. Kennett was mayor, and assisted in organ- izing the sewer system and other important sanitary measures. He was also connected with the Medical Department of Kemper College in 1842 as lecturer on obstetrics and diseases of women, assisting Dr. William Carr Lane (who held that chair in the insti- tution), and was afterwards chosen professor of the same branch of studies in Mis- souri Medical College. He resigned this position in 1853. During the civil war, being known to have South- ern sympathies, and both of his sons being in the Con- federate army, he was ar- rested at his office, by order of the United States provost- marshal, and, after a few days spent in the military prison, was, in company with other well-known citizens, sent under guard into the lines of the Confederacy. He at once volunteered his ser- vices, and assisted in caring for the sick in hospitals at Savannah, Ga. After the close of the war he returned to his home, and at once re- sumed his occupation. Dr. Moses was one of the founders of the St. Louis Obstetrical and Gynecologi- cal Society, and was twice its president. He also assisted in establishing the Medico-Chirurgical So- ciety, and continues to take an active interest in the affairs and debates of these associations. He is also a member of the St. Louis Medical Society. In 1835, Dr. Moses married Miss Mary Porter Ashe, of Wilmington, N. C., a daughter of Col. Samuel P. Ashe, a planter and Revolutionary soldier, who was taken prisoner at the siege of Charleston by the British. Col. Ashe was a gentleman of high standing and fine culture. By this marriage there were two sons and two daughters. The eldest son, Dr. Gratz A. Moses, is associated with his father in the practice of his profession ; the younger, John A., is a merchant in Silver City, N. M. In 1855, Dr. Moses married Mrs. Marie Atchison (widow), nee Papin, a native of St. Louis, and a de- scendant of old French settlers. There have been no children by this marriage. After forty-seven years of active practice of his ! profession, Dr. Moses is still in vigorous health, and engages daily in the performance of his arduous duties. Dr. John B. Johnson was born at Fair Haven, Mass., in 1817. He pre- pared for Harvard College, but his mother's ill health interfered with his plans, and he did not complete his col- lege course. He attended his first course of lectures at the Berkshire Medical College in Pittsfield, but not having the facilities for studying practical anatomy there which he desired, he went to Cambridge and en- tered the Harvard Medical School, and attended two courses of lectures. He then entered the competitive ex- amination for a position as house surgeon to the Massa- chusetts General Hospital, in which he was successful, and held that position for a year, while the correspond- ing position of house physi- cian was held by H. J. Bige- low. Being detained by the illness of a brother from at- tending the examination pre- liminary to graduation at Harvard, he passed the ex- amination at Pittsfield, and received his diploma from Berkshire College in 1840. Afterwards he received an ad e.undem degree from Harvard. He came to St. Louis in the spring of 1841, and, as previously stated, was as- sociated with five other young physicians in establish- ing the first dispensary organized in the city. He ascribes much of his success in the early years of his practice here to the kindly interest taken in him by Theron Barnum, who was then the proprietor of the City Hotel, the principal hotel at that time. Dr. Johnson has for many years filled the chair of theory and practice of medicine in the St. Louis Medical THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1533 College, and has had a very large and lucrative prac- tice among the leading families of the city. He has repeatedly been a delegate to the American Medical Association, and was a constant member of the State Medical Association, of which society he was the president in 1852. Dr. Johnson's wife is a daughter of the late James II. Lucas, and a lady of rare accomplishments and graces of mind and character. Dr. Thomas Barbour was a son of Philip C. Bar- bour, of Virginia, one of the judges of the Supreme Court of the United States. He was educated scho- lastically at the University of Virginia, and profes- sionally at the University of Pennsylvania, in Phila- delphia. He received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1830, and soon after settled for practice in Columbia, Tenn., where he became distinguished as a practitioner and as a man of science. He was elected Professor of Chemistry in Lagrange College, Alabama ; in 1842, Professor of Materia Medica in the Medical Department of Kemper College ; in 1843, to the chair of obstetrics and diseases of women and children, and finally, in 1846, when the medical professors of Kemper College were transferred to the University of Missouri, he was elected to the same chair, which he continued to occupy with distinguished abilities until the time of his death, which occurred in June, 1849. At a meeting of the medical faculty of the Univer- sity of the State of Missouri, held on the evening of June 23, 1849, the following preamble and resolu- tions were unanimously adopted : "THAT WHERKAS, It has pleased an all-wise Providence to remove by death from our faculty and from his active and dis- tinguished career of usefulness Doctor Thomas Barbour, Pro- fessor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children in this institution ; therefore, " Be it resolved, That, as co-professors and friends of the hum- ble dead, it gives us some consolation thus publicly to testify to his pure character, his high professional attainments, and his distinguished ability as a teacher, and that we mourn sincerely the afflicting dispensation which has deprived our institution of his talents and services, and the community of his useful- ness. " Resolved, That we desire to be permitted to mingle our sor- rows with those of his bereft wife and family for the irreparable loss they have sustained in the death of one so highly and so justly esteemed; and that Professor Barret, as the organ of our faculty, address a letter of condolence to Mrs. Barbour, and re- quest of her the loan of the portrait of her lamented husband that a copy may be taken and placed in the medical hall of the university. "Resolved, That the foregoing preamble and resolutions be published in the city papers, and that a copy thereof be sent to the widow and mother of the deceased. "JoH.\ S. MOOHE, M.D., "Dean Medical Faculty of the University of the State of Missouri." Dr. Barbour was a man of high professional at- tainments, and especially skillful in the treatment of diseases of women and children. Dr. Simon Pollak was born in Prague, Bohemia, April 14, 1816, and received his medical education in the universities of Prague and Vienna, graduating at the latter place in 1836. He then spent some months in visiting the hospitals of various European cities, after which he came to the United States and located in Nashville, Tenn., where he resided some years. He came to St. Louis in 1845, March 14th. About that time Dr. Clark resigned his position in the dispensary, and Dr. Pollak was appointed to that position. 1 This opened the way for him to a vast amount of unremunerative professional labor, and it was not until August 1st that he received any com- pensation for services rendered. His first profes- sional fee was ten dollars, for attending a case of obstetrics. After that time he went on prosperously, and has been a very successful practitioner. In 1852 he secured the means through personal solicitation from the charitably-inclined citizens of St. Louis to establish the Missouri Institution for the Educa- tion of the Blind, which was supported for five years by such voluntary contributions, and then became a State institution. Dr. Pollak has been the attending physician to this institution ever since its establish- ment. Having visited Europe in 1860, where he spent some months in the special study of ophthalmology, he re- turned|to St. Louis, and in 1863 established the first eye and ear infirmary west of the Mississippi River. This institution is still maintained by Dr. Pollak, being held now at the Sisters' Hospital, in the western part of the city, as it had been for years at the same institution when located on Fourth Street. Over eighteen thousand cases have been recorded as treated in connection with this infirmary. Dr. Pollak was a member of the United States Sanitary Commission, and of the Western Sanitary Commission during the war, and also held the position of hospital inspector. He is a member of the American Medical Association, of the St. Louis Medical Society and Medico-Chirur- gical Society, and has written many articles which have appeared from time to time in the columns of medical journals, especially those of the St. Louit Medical and Surgical Journal. Dr. B. F. Edwards, who practiced for over half a century in Illinois and Missouri, was born at Darnes- town, Md., July 2, 1797. In 1820 he removed from 1 Dr. Pollak says that Dr. Clark was the only physician in St. Louis who drove in a buggy when he caine to the city : all the others rode on horseback. 1534 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Kentucky to Old Franklin, in the Boone's Lick coun- try, Mo., wjth Cyrus Edwards, his brother. There were living there Gen. Duff Green, the Gambles, and many other prominent Kentuckians. He then went back to Kentucky, and after a while removed to Edwardsville, 111., where he settled, obtaining an exten- sive practice. His rides extended for forty miles, and so constant day and night were the calls for his ser- vices that he kept five horses as relays in responding expeditiously to the demands on his professional ser- vices. He next established himself for a short period in Alton, and in 1846 removed to St. Louis, where his reputation gave him at once an extensive practice. About the year 1850 he engaged in the California speculations, and shipped a lot of frame houses from St. Louis via the Horn to San Francisco, and erected them on the beach for sale to enterprising gold-seekers. He returned to St. Louis and resumed his practice until 1867, when he removed to Kirkwood, where he continued in practice till about two years before his death, which occurred April 27, 1877. Dr. Edwards was a man of robust virtues, an humble Christian, and a member of the Baptist Church. Dr. E. S. Frazier was born in Todd County, Ky., in 1809. He was one of the first class which gradu- ated from the Medical Department of Kemper College, the whole class numbering but three. He had prac- ticed for some time before graduating in Salem, 111. He then located in Liberty, near Peoria, and removed thence to Springfield. He married Miss Mary Moore, of Montgomery County, Tenn., a sister of Dr. John S. Moore, of St. Louis. Through the influence of his brother-in-law, he removed to St. Louis in 1847, being associated with Dr. George Johnson as resident physician of the Hotel for Invalids. This institu- tion being abandoned after a few years, he entered general practice, and soon gained a large and lucrative business. He still continues to practice, though not so actively as in former years. Dr. G. Fischer has been for a number of years one of the most prominent German physicians of St. Louis. He was born at Prague in 1812, and graduated at ' the university of that city in 1837. He practiced with eminent success in the city of his birth, but in 1848, having become involved in political difficulties, he found it necessary to leave that country, and deter- < mined to come to the United States, that he might rear his children in a free land. He has practiced medicine in St. Louis ever since that time, and has met with remarkable success, having won the respect and esteem of the profession and achieved popularity among the laity, two results by no means always at- tained by one man. Among the great men whose name and fame must endure forever in the annals of surgery, that of John Thompson Hodgen will stand deservedly pre-eminent. He was born at Hodgenville, among the rugged hills of La Rue County, Ky., not far from the birthplace of Abraham Lincoln, on the 19th of January, 1826. His father, Jacob Hodgen, was an elder of the Christian Church. His mother, Frances Park Brown, was a woman of sterling worth, who contributed greatly to fashion the current of his infant thoughts, and to give them a healthy direction. He regarded her as the chief source of his aspirations for the good and noble, and his affection for her was deep, tender, and rever- ential. Her declining years were brightened by the lustre of his renown, and her dying moments soothed by his tender and matchless skill. His early years were spent in the common schools of Pittsfield, Pike Co., 111., and his collegiate course at Bethany College, West Virginia. In childhood he exhibited a fondness for medicine, and in his twen- tieth year he entered the Medical Department of the University of the State of Missouri, where, on the threshold of his career, his ambition, industry, and bright intellect marked him as a student of unusual promise. He graduated in March, 1848 ; was assistant resi- dent physician of the St. Louis City Hospital from April, 1848, to June, 1849, and was demonstrator of anatomy in his Alma Mater from 1849 to 1853. The energy with which he devoted himself to his profession secured him the chair of anatomy, beside Joseph Nash McDowell, which position he occupied from 1854 to 1858. From 1858 to 1864 he filled both the chairs of anatomy and physiology. In 1864, the Missouri College building having been seized by the government and transformed into the Gratiot Street prison, and Dr. McDowell, its head, having gone South, Dr. Hodgen led a remnant of the shattered faculty in a noble effort to preserve the life of his Alma Mater. After earnest but ineffectual efforts he relinquished the task, and transferred his allegiance to the St. Louis Medical College, where he filled respectively the chairs of physiology and of anatomy with eminent ability. In 1875 he assumed the chair of surgical anatomy, of fractures and dis- locations, and was created dean of the faculty, which position he held at the time of his death. During the eighteen years from 1864 to 1882 he taught clinical surgery at the City Hospital. Meantime his valuable services were sought and employed by his country, then in the throes of civil strife, in the capacities of surgeon-general of the Western Sanitary Commission, 1861 ; surgeon United > THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1535 States volunteers, 1861 to 1864 ; and surgeon-general State of Missouri, 1862 to 1864. Upon the restora- tion of peace he relaxed neither resolution nor in- dustry, and wherever honor, science, or philanthropy called, he was always in the van. He served as con- sulting surgeon of the City Hospital from 1862 to 1882, and was president of the St. Louis Board of Health from 1867 to 1868, and a member of that body until 1871. In this position he was instrumental in organizing on an efficient basis the charity hos- pitals and dispensaries of the city, and in laying the foundation of that sanitary improvement that has since revolutionized the mortuary record of St. Louis. He was president of the St. Louis Medical Society in 1872, was chairman of the surgical section of the American Medical Association in 1873, was president of the State Medical Association in 1876, and was president of the American Medical Association in 1880. Fame and emoluments crowned his labors, but he never paused or halted in his eiforts to improve him- self as physician, surgeon, and scholar. For renown and wealth he cared but little ; he never sought an honor, and his simple tastes, unselfish nature, and busy habits suggested little thought of money. The author of brilliant achievements, he never vaunted his deeds, while his blunders were always in his mouth. Devotion to duty was the mainspring of his life ; his only boast that he had never refused to heed the call of the suffering, had never paused to consider the reward, and had never failed to do his best. Conserva- tive, honest, earnest, original, and bold, he was emi- nently a man of action, appalled by no difficulty, and superior to any emergency in practice. Quick and ; clear in apprehension, terse and forcible in expression, i and a master of the elementary branches of the medi- cal science, he was a powerful debater, whom no sophistry confused, and one who never lost sight of controlling principles nor confounded ideas with facts. In debate with the most distinguished surgeons of all nations, convened in the International Medical Con- gress at Philadelphia in 1876, he won substantial honors, and made a record that stamped him as a great man in the midst of the greatest the civilized world could produce. Ho possessed decided mechanical genius, but many inventions worthy of note have been lost to science owing to the fact that he neglected to record them. Among the most important of those recorded, some of which have attained a world-wide renown, are wire- splint for fracture of the thigh ; suspension-cord and pulleys, permitting flexion, extension, and rotation in fracture of the leg ; forceps-dilator for removal of foreign bodies from the air-passages without trache- otomy, cradle-splint for treatment of compound frac- ture of the thigh, wire suspension-splint for injury of the arm, double action syringe and stomach-pump, hair-pin dilator for separating lips of the opening in the trachea, and as a guide to the trachea tube. His chief contributions to medical literature were, Wiring the Clavicle and Acromion for Dislocation of the Scapular End of the Clavicle ; Modification of Op- eration for Lacerated Perineum ; Dislocation of both Hips ; Two Deaths from Chloroform ; Use of Atropia in Collapse of Cholera ; Three Cases of Extra-Uterine Foetation ; Skin-Grafting; Nerve Section for Neuralgia and Induration of Penis ; Report on Antiseptic Surgery ; Shock, and Effects of Compressed Air, as observed in the building of the St. Louis and Illinois Bridge. His literary, mechanical, and operative contribu- tions made him known in Europe and America, and afford the guarantee that his name and memory will endure as long as medicine and surgery are taught. He died in his fifty-seventh year, April 28, 1882, of acute peritonitis, caused by ulceration of the gall- bladder, and after a short and painful illness. Remarkable for erudition and knowledge of the art he professed, untiring in study, an extensive and thor- ough reader, clearly digesting and appropriating ideas, he was noted for his solidity and sobriety of under- standing, the legitimate fruit of industry and appli- cation. He loved his profession, and knelt at its shrine with the devotion of a priest. He was quick to cheer and help the meritorious and struggling young student and practitioner, and of a free and open nature. He was easy and familiar with the younger members of the profession, rejoiced in their emolu- ments, success, and honors, gave them their full meed of praise when merited, and never sought to monopo- lize the honors of his calling. Broad and liberal in his views, and original and independent in thought and action, he was the standard-bearer of progress in the medical profession. Possessed of a bold heart and a clear head, he yet had the keenest sympathy for suffering humanity. The poor, the halt, the lame, and the blind received his ministrations without price, and he made no distinction in his treatment between the rich and the poor. In professional counsel and friendly intercourse he was the comfort and help of the young practitioner. No time was too inconvenient, no call too sudden, no patient too humble to claim immediate attention. Like the soldier on the eve of battle, he was ever ready to respond to the bugle-call, no matter when or where it sounded. 1536 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. He knew every medical man in the city, and a large proportion of those in its vicinity and the adjoining States, not merely by name and reputation, but by the estimate he had formed of their personal and profes- sional qualifications, and, remarkable for his knowledge of human nature, he was rarely deceived, save when sympathy swayed his judgment. His broad acquaint- ance, great personal influence, and unselfish alacrity to serve others made him, directly and indirectly, the almoner of many valuable professional places in the governmental and municipal service and in civil life. He always had a place for a deserving man, and a deserving man for a place. Numbers of medical men now prosperous and honored owe their first successes to his disinterested kindness. Under his apparently i brusque manner and calm exterior his heart pulsated in sympathetic unison with the trials of all who came in contact with him. A man in the fullest and highest sense of the word, ever true to his convictions of ', right, loyal to his friends, tender in sickness and sor- row, wise and cultured from extensive and thoughtful reading, but much more so from direct and constant \ insight into the human frame in health and disease, the memory of John T. Hodgen will long be cherished as an enduring honor to St. Louis, the city of his adoption, and to the profession which he honored and ornamented, and to which he was a benefactor. Dr. R. S. Holmes was born in Pittsburgh, Pa., Feb. 25, 1814. At the early age of thirteen he lost his father, but although deprived of parental guar- dianship at this important period, his education was not neglected. Having qualified himself he entered Jefferson College, at Cannonsburg, Pa., in which in- stitution he was admitted to the degree of A.B. Sept. 30, 1835, just as he reached his majority. His preliminary education having been completed, he lost no time in commencing the study of his profession ; and in October of the same year he went to Cincin- nati and became the private pupil of Professor Gross, then connected with the Ohio Medical College, in which institution he attended his first course of medi- cal lectures in the winter of 1835. After the close of the session, in the spring of 1836, he went to Philadelphia, and the following fall matriculated in the Jefferson Medical College, which was then just commencing its rivalry with the University of Penn- sylvania. After remaining two winters in connection with this institution, he was admitted to the degree of Doctor of Medicine in the spring of 1838, his in- augural thesis being on the subject of chlorosis. Immediately after graduating, in May, 1838, he went to Europe, where he spent a year in visiting the different capitals of the Old World, and in pursuing his studies in their various hospitals. In May, 1839, he returned home, and shortly thereafter wrote an article describing the church of Ste. Genevieve, in Paris, which was published in the Knickerbocker for 1840, and which displayed both literary and critical ability of a high order. In May, 1841, having ob- tained permission from the Secretary of War to that effect, he presented himself before the board convened in Philadelphia for the purpose of examining appli- cants for the post of assistant surgeon in the United States army. Twenty-two candidates presented them- selves, only fourteen of whom were admitted to an examination, and of this number six only were ap- proved. Dr. Holmes ranked third. On the 22d of August of the same year he received his commission, and immediately thereafter was ordered to Carlisle Barracks, where he entered upon his duties as assist- ant surgeon of the army. From Carlisle he went to St. Peter's, where, how- ever, he only remained a short time, having been ordered to join the army in Florida during the exist- ence of the Seminole war. At the close of this war he was retained in that department until 1844, when he was ordered to Fort Preble, in Maine, and re- mained at that post until the succeeding year, when he was again ordered with the First Regiment of artil- lery to Florida, and was stationed at Fort Pinckney, near Pensacola. During his several residences in Florida, as in fact at other points where he was sta- tioned, he occupied his leisure time in investigating the geological character of the soil and in studying the climate and diseases of those regions. The re- sults of these investigations he gave to the world through the medical periodicals of the country. On the breaking out of the Mexican war he accom- panied the army first into Texas and afterwards into Mexico. His stay here, however, was of but short du- ration, for on the 28th of June, 1847, while at Point Isabel, Texas, he resigned his commission as assistant surgeon in the army on account of the death of his mother, which rendered his presence at home neces- sary. His withdrawal from the army was regretted by all the officers with whom he had been associated, and by whom he was highly esteemed. In the spring of 1848 he came to St. Louis and commenced the practice of his profession, and in the fall of the same year was chosen Professor of Physi- ology and Medical Jurisprudence in the St. Louis Medical College, then the Medical Department of the St. Louis University. His first course of lectures was delivered during the winter of 1848 and 1849, and although but little time was allowed him for prep- aration prior to entering upon the important duties of THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1537 his chair, he succeeded to the entire satisfaction of ; his colleagues and class, as is shown by the fact that at the close of the session a meeting of the students of the college was held, at which resolutions were adopted thanking him in the most complimentary terms for his able and instructive course of lectures on physiology, and expressing their high appreciation of his character as a man and his ability as a lecturer. In the spring of 1849, prior to the breaking out of the cholera, he again sailed for Europe, where he spent the summer in professional pursuits and espe- cially in the study of microscopy. While in London he procured one of Rosse's celebrated microscopes of high power, and on his return devoted himself with his accustomed zeal and industry to the study of mi- croscopic anatomy, with special reference to its bear- ings on physiology and pathology, in which depart- ment he acquired considerable expertness. During the subsequent four years Dr. Holmes con- tinued to discharge the duties of his chair with marked ability and with great acceptance to those who at- tended on his instructions. But his career of useful- ness was destined soon to be cut short. In the month of August, 1854, worn out by close application to study and by the extreme heat of the weather, he was suddenly seized, while walking on the street, with an attack of paralysis affecting the right side. After lingering for two years the powers of body and mind began to fail rapidly, and continued to do so until the 26th of June, 1856, when he died, in the forty-second year of his age. As a practitioner of medicine, Dr. Holmes was bold, original, and successful. While connected with the army in Florida he had an oppor- tunity of observing the malignant fevers of that cli- mate, and he was among the first to recommend and carry out the practice of administering large doses of quinine in this form of disease, a practice the success of which is now universally acknowledged. As a medical writer he stood deservedly high. He was a frequent contributor to the pages of the American Journal of Medical Sciences and the St. Louis Medical and Surgical Journal, in which he published articles on the Climate and Diseases of Florida and Texas, on Quinine, Malaria, and a number of other subjects, all of which showed him to be a close and faithful observer of nature, a bold and original thinker, and a clear and logical reasoner. His report, too, on Epidemic Erysipelas, read before the Ameri- can Medical Association at its meeting held in May, 1854, and published in the transactions for that year, exhibited marked ability, and attracted attention and called forth complimentary notices from critics at home and abroad. But his talent as a writer was not displayed in his contributions on medical subjects alone. In the domain of general literature, also, he has left behind many valuable evidences of the fertility of his intellect and the variety of his attainments. While in Europe, as well as after his return, he wrote frequently for the leading literary journals of the country ; among them may be mentioned the Knickerbocker, the New York Literary New World, the New York Mirror, the United States Gazette of Philadelphia, the Phila- delphia Inquirer, the North American of Philadel- phia, the Pittsburgh Advertiser, and the St. Louis Republican, all of whose pages were at different times adorned by his pen. Many of these contributions are worthy of special notice, particularly the following: " Beauty, a use of the Hair ;" " Use of the Hair among the Ancients;" "The Birds of Florida;" " Sketches of American Character," etc. Dr. Louis Ch. Boisliniere was born Sept. 2, 1816, on the island of Guadeloupe, W. I., of one of the oldest families of the islands. His father was a wealthy sugar-planter, and appreciating the value of a thorough education, he took his son to France in 1825 in order that he might have every advantage attainable. Here thirteen years were spent in scien- tific, classical, and legal studies at the most celebrated institutions of the day. He took a diploma as licen- tiate-in-law at the University of France, and returned to Guadeloupe in 1839, after the death of both parents. After spending some months there, and sub- sequently making an extensive journey through South America, he determined to leave the West Indies en- tirely and locate permanently in the United States. In 1842 he landed in New Orleans, but went almost immediately to Lexington, where he received polite attention from Henry Clay's family, to whom he had brought letters of introduction. He spent some time in this place, acquainting himself with the lan- guage and customs of the country. He then went to Louisville and took charge of the classical institute there, and the school prospered under his direction. In 1847 his attention was attracted by the advan- tages that seemed to be afforded to young men in St. Louis, and after due deliberation he removed here. He had continued in Kentucky his medical studies which he had commenced in France, and in 1848 he grad- uated in medicine in the Medical Department of the St. Louis University. He immediately entered into practice, and has remained here ever since. In 1853, Dr. Boisliniere took part in establishing, under the auspices of the Sisters of Charity, the first Ijing-in hospital and foundling asylum founded in America, and he still keeps up his connection with it. 1538 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In 1858 he was elected coroner of St. Louis County, the first physician who held that office. He was re- elected to the position in 1860, but resigned in Decem- ber, 1861. In 1865 he was elected a member of the Anthropological Society of Paris. In 1870 he was elected to the Professorship of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children in the St. Louis Medical Col- lege. For a number of years he conducted a clinic for the diseases of women at the St. Louis (Sisters') Hospital, and now has a clinic at the St. Louis Med- ical College Dispensary. He was elected for two suc- cessive years president of the St. Louis Obstetrical and Gynecological Society. In 1879 he received the degree of LL.D. from the St. Louis University. He has written a number of medical and literary essays, which have appeared in various periodicals. In a ripe old age he retains the mental faculties and powers of his earlier manhood in full vigor, and is still busy as ever with the care of a large and burden- some practice. Dr. F. Ernst Baumgarten was born Dec. 27, 1810, at Nordheim, kingdom of Hanover. He studied at Gottingen, and passed the State examination in sur- gery in 1831. He was appointed " mining surgeon," a government office, at Clausthal, the centre of the Harz Mountains mining districts. Later he went to the University of Jena, where he graduated in 1844. He edited a surgical journal, Zeitschrift fiir Chirurgen von Chirurgen, also an annual CliirurgiscTie Alma- nack, and was permanent secretary of the Society of North German Surgeons. While still engaged in writing a text-book of surgery, of which only one part was published (" Lehrbuch d. primaer-mechan- ischen Krankheiten." 8vo. Osterode, 1843), he was pursuaded to emigrate to America in .1846. He practiced at Galveston until 1849, when he was in- duced, by repeated attacks of yellow fever, from which he suffered there, to seek a home farther North. He came to St. Louis in May, 1849, where he soon acquired a large practice, chiefly medical and obstet- rical. He was one of the founders and for many years the secretary and librarian of the German Medical Society of St. Louis. He died Nov. 13, 1869, in consequence of injuries received by a fall from his buggy three days before. Dr. Thomas O'Reilly was born in Virginia, County Cavan, Ireland, Feb. 11, 1827. He commenced the study of medicine in 1840, by apprenticeship to a druggist. He studied and attended lectures first at the Apothecaries' Hall, Dublin, and then at what was at that time called the Original School of Medicine, now the Ledwich School of Medicine. Next he served three years in the Meath Hospital as a clinical clerk to the celebrated Dr. William Stokes. He graduated in London at the College of Surgeons in 1849, and came to this country and to St. Louis in the same year. Arriving here in the midst of the epidemic of cholera, he immediately gained a large practice, and has been a busy practitioner ever since. Dr. Adam Hammer was born in the Grand Duchy of Baden, Germany, Dec. 27, 1818, and received a thorough preliminary and medical education in the leading German universities, taking a special interest in mathematical studies. He was most thoroughly informed in all the literature of the profession. It was his ambition to be known as a surgeon, and above all things he abominated the practice of midwifery. He was an admirable diagnostician, and twice diag- nosticated in the living subject an occlusion of the coronary artery of the heart, and the diagnosis was confirmed by post-mortem examination. He per- formed a number of successful plastic operations, and in two cases removed an entire upper extremity, in- cluding the scapula. He came to St. Louis in 1848. He was an enthusiastic teacher. He organized the Humboldt Medical College, and through his personal influence secured the means to erect the building for that institution, which still stands on the corner of Soulard and Closey Streets. The college was broken up during his absence in Europe, and on his return he was offered a professorship in the Missouri Medical College, which he accepted. After a few years he re- turned to Europe, and died there Aug. 4, 1878. Dr. Edward Montgomery was born at Ballymena, near Belfast, Ireland, Dec. 20, 1816. He received his preliminary education in Belfast, and graduated in medicine at the University of Edinburgh in 1838. He practiced medicine for about four years in his native town, but removed to the United States in 1842, and after spending some years in the South, settled in St. Louis in 1849. Here he has continued in the practice of medicine ever since, and has enjoyed a very large and profitable practice. He has been an active mem- ber of various medical societies and associations, hav- ing been president and vice-president of the St. Louis Medical Society, and of the State Medical Association. He has contributed papers on a variety of medical subjects to the medical journals. During the last few years he has withdrawn to some extent from practice on account of failing health, but he still attends a good many of his old families, who prefer his advice to that of any of the younger practitioners. Dr. Benjamin Franklin Shumard, who died on the 14th of April, 1869, was esteemed as a physician, having, during the last years of his life, filled the chair of obstetrics in the Missouri Medical College, THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1539 and was far famed throughout the scientific world as a geologist and paleontologist. He was a corre- sponding or honorary member of many scientific asso- i ciations in the United States and in Europe, and was j honored and beloved at home as the president of the i Academy of Science of St. Louis, an office to which he was re-elected at the beginning of the year, when his lingering illness had already taken away all hope that he would ever again personally preside over the meetings of that body. Dr. Shumard was born at Lancaster, Pa., on the 24th of November, 1820. His father was a merchant, but he inherited his scientific tastes from his maternal grandfather, Mr. Getz, well known as an inventor, and who made delicate scales used in the Philadelphia Mint. His father afterwards moved to Cincinnati, and while living there, Dr. Shumard graduated at Oxford, Ohio, and returning to Philadelphia, he went through one course in the medical college of that city. His father then moved to Louisville, Ky., where young Shumard completed his medical studies in 1846. He then practiced for a short time in one of the interior towns of Kentucky, but subsequently re- moved to Louisville, where he devoted his leisure to the study of the fossils and shells in the adjacent county. He laid broad and deep, by arduous appli- cation, the foundations upon which his scientific repu- tation is built. His collection of organic remains was visited by Sir Charles Lyell and Edward De Ver- neuil when those distinguished savans were in Louis- ville, and the last named manifested his appreciation by the presentation of his magnificent work on the geology of Russia. He was then appointed by Dr. David Dale Owen assistant geologist in the United States govern- ment survey of Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, for which he had been commissioned by the national gov- ernment in 1846. He remained in that survey until the fall of 1856. The published reports of this im- portant survey, in which Dr. Shumard took so promi- nent a part, will remain monuments of the industry, acquirements, and genius of their author. Besides his share in the publication of the reports, Dr. Shu- , .mard published a monograph, entitled " Contributions to the Geology of Kentucky," which abounded in original observations, and which made his name fa- miliar to European geologists. This work is con- stantly referred to by home and foreign writers on the fossils of America. In 1850, Dr. Shumard was appointed by Dr. John Evans to aid him in a geological reconnoissance of the Territory of Oregon, of which he prepared the paleontological report. He spent eighteen months in Oregon, and returned to Louisville in 1852, where he occupied nearly a year in making out the reports on paleontology for his brother, Dr. George Getz Shu- mard, who was employed under Capt. R. B. Marcy in the Red River exploration. In 1853, Dr. Shu- mard came to St. Louis, and was appointed assistant geologist and paleontologist of the Missouri Geo- logical Survey, under Professor Swallow. He labored ,here until the summer of 1858, when he was ap- pointed State geologist for Texas, and made a recon- noissance of almost the entire eastern and middle portions of that State, and had just got his speci- mens collected and arranged, when the war broke out, and he returned to St. Louis. In the survey of Texas, he found within the limits of that State the most complete series of geological formations to be found in any State in the Union, ranging as they do from the oldest paleozoic strata to the latest tertiary, and presenting an aggregate thickness estimated at not less than ten thousand feet. He succeeded in rescuing his library from Austin at the end of the war, but never returned to prosecute the survey. Dr. S. T. Newman was born in Mississippi Nov. 30, 1816. His preliminary education was obtained in Augusta College, Kentucky, and he graduated in medicine at the Transylvania University, Lexington, Ky., in 1839. He practiced medicine fof five years at Amsterdam, Miss., and then removed to Richmond, Ky., where he lived until 1856, when he came to St. Louis. He identified himself at once with the St. Louis Medical Society, and in 1860 was elected presi- dent of that body. Dr. T. L. Papin is a grandson of Laclede, who was the founder of St. Louis. He was born in St. Louis in January, 1825, and obtained his literary education here, and his medical education partly here and partly in Paris. He graduated from the Medical Department of the St. Louis University, and then went to Paris, where he pursued his studies some years longer. He has been a teacher of medicine all through his profes- sional life. In 1852 he was Professor of Clinical Medicine in the St. Louis Hospital, and in 18*73 was appointed Professor of Clinical Gynecology in the Missouri Medical College, which position he resigned last year. He has been the attending physician at all the Catholic asylums of various sorts, and was the origi- nator of St. John's Hospital. After that hospital was well established, he suggested to some of his friends who were connected with the Missouri Medi- cal College that they buy the property adjacent to the hospital and erect a new college building. This was done, and Dr. Papin was chosen president of the 1540 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Missouri College Building Association. In order to raise the money necessary for the building, he and Dr. Moore mortgaged their own property. The suc- cess of the effort, and the remarkable prosperity of the college since its removal, have been mentioned , elsewhere. Dr. Papin justly feels that he contributed very largely to the success of the school, not only by i carrying out the Building Association plans, but by i the hospital facilities which he provided and secured i for them. He is not now connected with the college, and only retains his gynecological clinic at the hos- ! pital, which is probably the most largely attended of j any in the city. Dr. James C. Nidelet 1 is descended from some of i the most noted pioneer families of Missouri. His ; grandfather, the well-known Gen. Bernard Pratte, was born in Ste. Genevieve, Mo., and was educated at the Sulsipitian College, Montreal (Canada) ; and re- turning to St. Louis, married Emilie I. Labadie, a native of the town, and daughter of Sylvester Labadie and Pelagic Chouteau. His father, Stephen F. Nide- let, of French extraction and a native of San Domingo, arrived in Philadelphia when but seven years old, and ultimately became a member of the prominent silk house of Chapman & Nidelet. While visiting St. Louis he met and married on Aug. 12, 1826, Celeste i E., daughter of the Gen. Pratte above mentioned. He returned with his wife to Philadelphia, where, on the I 15th of January, 1834, James C. Nidelet was born. ; Young Nidelet acquired his early education in Phil- i adelphia, at the classical school of John D. Bryant, a famous instructor in that city. In 1844 he was taken by his parents to St. Louis, where his father spent the rest of his life, dying in 1856, after having won the respect of a large circle of friends. His widow is yet living, a sprightly and well-preserved lady of seventy-three years. In her day she was one of the belles of St. Louis, and, despite the lapse of years, her recollections of pioneer times are very distinct and interesting. James C. Nidelet attended the St. Louis University for a year or two, and in 1847 and 1848 St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, Md. In 1849 he entered St. Louis University again, and spent five years there, but left in 1853 while on the point of graduating. He then prepared for the Military Academy at West Point, but failing to receive an appointment as cadet, applied himself to the study of medicine. His first tuition was obtained in the practical experience of a drug store, and for three years he was employed in the well-known houses of Bacon, Hyde & Co. and 1 Contributed by F. H. Burgess. Barnard, Adams & Co. He then attended the St. Louis Medical College, under Dr. C. A. Pope, and the Missouri Medical College, under Dr. Joseph N. McDowell. He graduated in 18(50, and began the practice of medicine. In December, 1861, he joined the Confederate army, and served as chief surgeon under Gens. Price, Maury, and Forney in the Army of East Tennessee and Mississippi. During the last year of the war he was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department. His service embraced four years of desperate and bloody warfare, and he was in every engagement in which his army corps participated. Among the most memorable of these conflicts may be mentioned those attending the capture of Vicksburg, and the sanguin- ary fields of Corinth, Big Black, luka, and the famous retreat from Hatchie. During all this period of ex- posure to the dangers and privations incident to the war, Dr. Nidelet was never wounded and never lost a day from sickness, his splendid constitution carry- ing him safely through trials to which weaker natures would have succumbed. He was always to be found where the danger was greatest, and where there was the greatest need of the prompt assistance of the surgeon. His composure amid the storms of shot and shell and the awful distractions of the battle- field was proverbial, and repeatedly Avon the com- mendation of his superiors. Frequently, with the din of conflict raging about him, he performed operations that would have made many a hospital practitioner famous. His four years' service in the war gave him a practically unlimited experience in every branch of surgery, especially that appertaining to the treatment of gunshot-wounds, and in July, 1865, he returned to St. Louis rich in knowl- edge of the surgeon's art but extremely poor in purse. The " Drake Constitution," which was then in force, forbade him to practice medicine, because he could not take the oath, and at one time, while struggling against adverse fortune, he was on the point of leaving for the Pacific coast. During the winter of 1865-66, however, he formed an engagement with his old Alma Mater, the Missouri Medical College, and assisted in gathering the scattered faculty together once more. In the winter of 1866-67 the college was reopened, and as Professor of Anatomy he was for four or five years engaged in his favorite pursuit of teaching med- icine. He had large classes, and contributed materi- ally towards bringing the historic old institution into popular favor again. He then engaged in the private practice of medicine with distinguished success. In 1875-76, Dr. Nidelet was appointed police com- missioner, and for two of the four years of his term THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1541 was vice-president of the board. He signalized his administration by a determined effort to suppress the lottery business, which then flourished without let or hindrance in St. Louis, and such success crowned his labors that more than fifty dealers were convicted and fined. As a consequence he incurred the hostility of the " lottery ring," and charges of corruption were made against him. His indictment was sought at the hands of several successive grand juries, but he was accorded a most searching investigation, which resulted in the utter failure of his enemies to make even a plausible case of official misconduct against him. The following estimate of Dr. Nidelet's standing as a physician and surgeon is furnished by a gentleman who has known him from a boy, was several years in- timately associated with him, and is familiar with his professional career. " Dr. Nidelet is a good physician in every sense of the word, being thoroughly and scientifically educated for his profession. His success has been as great as that of any practitioner of his years in St. Louis, and he has a very large and growing patronage. His judgment is accurate, and in the diagnosis of diseases and the selection of suitable remedies he is distin- guished. I cannot say that he has any specialty, but he strikes me as being a fine specimen of the symmetrically-developed doctor. His professional standing is excellent, and he enjoys the respect of his associates in the profession as a high-toned and hon- orable man." Dr. James M. Youngblood was born in Tennessee on the 16th of December, 1833. He was reared in Tennessee and Kentucky, and graduated at the St. Louis Medical College, receiving also the ad eundem degree from Dr. Joseph N. McDowell, of McDowell College. On the breaking out of the civil war Dr. Young- blood was at heart and in feeling a Southern man, but was opposed to secession and in favor of upholding the government. Hence he sought a position iu which he could do the most good on both sides. He accordingly joined the army as a surgeon, and in 1863 was placed in charge of Gratiot Street prison, and served in that capacity till 1864. In that year he was sent South with Col. Thomas C. Fletcher's regi- ment, the Forty-seventh Missouri, and arrived just after the battle of Nashville. Dr. Youngblood was a man of benevolent disposition and charitable to the poor. When his death, which occurred Jan. 24, 1879, became known in the neighborhood, many poor children and their parents called at the office of their benefactor, manifesting regret for the loss of a dear friend. 98 He married a daughter of Edward J. Xaupi, who survived him, together with five children. A few months before his death he was chosen a member of the School Board. On April 1, 1881, Dr. A. B. Nichols died at his home in Sparta, Wis. Dr. Nichols was well known in St. Louis, where he had many friends. He was born in Northfield, Vt., in 1842. After traveling about the country for some time he settled at Racine, Wis., where he studied and made wonderful progress in medicine. In 1862 he entered the army as an aid to an assistant hospital surgeon. He attended to hospital duties for about two years. Dr. Nichols was present at the battle of Pittsburgh Landing, and his skillful treatment, during and after the battle, of wounded soldiers gained him favor with the surgeon- general and many other high officers. In 1864 he removed to Sparta and settled there, following his profession until his death. Dr. Nichols left a wife and one child, a son. That the complaint of over-crowding in the medical profession is no new thing is apparent from the fol- lowing paragraphs, which appeared editorially in the Missouri Medical and Surgical Journal of August, 1845: "We have a list of the names of one hundred and forty-six persons who are endeavoring to obtain a livelihood by the prac- tice of the healing art in this city, which includes the homceop- athists, Botanies, Thompsonians, etc. Of this number prob- ably ninety or one hundred hold diplomas. With a population of forty thousand, each would have two hundred and seventy- four persons to attend upon, supposing the whole number to be equally divided; but when we consider the fact that about one- third of the number have a large practice, we are not surprised that a large number are not able to collect enough to pay their expenses, and the consequence is that many, after spending 'from one to three years and the means which they brought to the city,' leave and settle in the smaller towns in the surround- ing country. Some, who are favored by circumstances, hold on, hoping that with the rapid growth of the city they will finally obtain a lucrative practice; others, determined to be employed, resort to whatever will obtain their ends, regardless of proper respect for themselves or their profession, by giving their professional services for little or nothing and a constant endeavor to build themselves up by injuring the professional reputation of their colleagues. Real merit never goes lopg unrequited, and it is an acknowledgment of weakness for any one to slander the whole profession because forsooth he has not sufficient merit to retain a lucrative practice. "While the facilities for obtaining a medical education in St. Louis are not surpassed by those of any city in the West, and the city in its rapid strides to greatness has anything but a sickly appearance, it cannot rationally be supposed that ita inhabitants are bound to sustain all the ambitious of the pro- fession who prefer to practice in the West ; nevertheless they are always glad to rent them offices." Medical Societies. There are a number of med- ical societies in St. Louis, which will be noticed in. the order in which they were organized. Those of 1542 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the regular school of medicine are the St. Louis Medical Society, the German Medical Society, the St. Louis Medico-Chirurgical Society, the St. Louis Ob- stetrical and Gynecological Society, the Beaumont Medical Club, and the Scientific Association of Ger- man Physicians. ST. Louis MEDICAL SOCIETY. In 1836 a med- ical society was organized, which was incorporated by a special act of the Legislature Jan. 25, 1837, under the name of the Medical Society of the State of Mis- souri. For some years its meetings were held monthly from May to November and semi-monthly from November to May, but after 1846 it virtually suspended. In 1850 a new organization was formed, which, under the name of the St. Louis Medical So- ciety, has done a good deal of valuable work and wielded a large influence. Its first officers were B. G. Farrar, M.D., president; Hardage Lane, M.D., vice-president; B. B. Brown, M.D., recording secre- tary ; J. B. Johnson, M.D., corresponding secretary ; Y. D. Boiling, M.D., treasurer. The presidents sinco its first organization to the present time have been the following: B. G. Farrar, M.D., in the years 1836 and 1837; Hardage Lane, M.D., in 1838, '39, '43; Meredith Martin, M.D., in 1840, '42, '45, '65; William Beaumont, M.D., 1841; Stephen W. Adreon, M.D., 1844 ; Josephus W. Hall, M.D., 1846 ; R. P. Simmons, M.D., 1850; David Prince, M.D., 1851 ; George Engelmann, M.D., 1852 ; John Barnes, M.D., 1853; Thomas Reyburn, M.D., 1854. '57 ; John S. Moore, M.D., 1855 ; William M. McPheeters, M.D., 1856 ; E. H. McGintie, M.D., 1858; M. L. Lenton, M.D., 1859; S. T. Newman, M.D., 1860 ; M. M. Fallen, M.D., 1861 ; J. S. B. Alleyne, M.D., 1864; William Johnston, M.D., 1866; A. Hammer, M.D., 1867; Edward Mont- gomery, M.D., 1868 ; John H. Walters, M.D., 1869 ; John T. Hodgen, M.D., 1870 ; E. H. Gregory, M.D., 1871 ; E. F. Smith, M.D., 1872; Francis G. Porter, M.D., 1873; G. Hunt, M.D., 1874; J. M. Scott, M.D., 1875; G. M. B. Maughs, M.D., 1876; T. F. Prewitt, M.D., 1877; Thomas Kennard, M.D., 1878 ; L. Ch. Boisliniere. M.D., 1879 ; H. H. Mudd, M.D., 1881; William Dickinson, M.D., 1882; and William L. Barret, M.D., 1883. It is a somewhat remarkable fact that two of the greatest men in the profession that the medical society has numbered among its members never occupied the president's chair, viz. : Dr. Joseph N. McDowell and Dr. Charles A. Pope, the former being a skilled surgeon and the founder and for thirty years the dean of the first medical college established west of the Mississippi River, the latter a most skillful and expert surgeon and for nearly thirty years Professor of Surgery in the St. Louis Medical College. The St. Louis Medical Society, like all such or- ganizations, has had its times of special interest and profit and its periods of depression and little value. At times its meetings have been fully attended, papers of interest and scientific value have been presented, and discussions have taken place which attracted the attention of physicians throughout this section of country. At other times its halls have been the scene of heated and bitter wrangling, mutual recrimi- nation, charges and counter-charges of professional discourtesy or of unprofessional conduct. On one or two occasions the bitter animosities and differences of opinion growing out of personal antagonism between members have nearly wrecked the society ; but the faithful work of some loyal members has kept it alive, and it still continues to be a valuable and profitable organization. Its meetings have been regularly held on Saturday evening of every week. For a number of years in the early history of the St. Louis Medicaland SurgicalJournal, abstract reports of the meetings of the Medical Society were published in that journal. For several years now full reports, taken by a short-hand reporter and revised by a committee on publication, have formed a considerable and valuable part of the Journal's contents. The meetings of the society were held in 1835 in Masonic Hall, in 1850 at Westminster Church, afterwards in a hall at the corner of Fourth and Chestnut Streets, then in the commercial school, then for a time in the office of Drs. Jordan and Shumard. When the Academy of Science had its building at Seventh and Myrtle Streets, adjoining the St. Louis Medical College, the building erected by Col. O'Fallon, the Medical Society held its sessions in the Academy Hall. After the burning of that building, arrangements were soon made by which the society meetings have been held at the Polytechnic Building, at Seventh and Chestnut Streets, in a room well adapted for the purpose. One valuable feature of the society is the arrangement made some years ago with the Public School Library, by which the society turns over to the library the membership fees of three dollars per annum for four years, thus se- curing to the members not only the usual privileges of membership during that time, but also a life-member- ship ticket after that time, the library agreeing to expend all money so received for medical publications under the direction of the library committee of the Medical Society. Any reputable regular practitioner resident in the city of St. Louis is eligible for membership in this society. Application for membership may be made THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1543 in writing by the party seeking admission, or verbally by some member. The application is referred to the committee on elections, to whom must be exhibited the diploma of the applicant. A favorable report of this committee is equivalent to an election, although formally a favorable vote of three- fourths of the mem- bers present is necessary in order to constitute an ap- plicant a member. An admission fee of five dollars is required, and a payment of dues to the amount of three dollars each year thereafter. The present mem- bership of the society is not far from one hundred and seventy-five. The officers of the society for 1883 are : President, William L. Barret, M.D. ; Vice-President, G. F. Dud- ley, M.D. ; Recording Secretary, A. H. Ohmann- Dumesnil, M.D. ; Corresponding Secretary, Garland Hurt, M.D. ; Treasurer, W. E. Fischel, M.D. THE GERMAN MEDICAL SOCIETY (" Deutsche Med- iciuische Gesellschaft") was organized in 1850. The society subscribes to the leading European medical journals, and these circulate among the members ac- cording to a definite plan. The membership is lim- ited to twenty-five. The society has accumulated a large library. The present officers are Dr. G. Baum- garten, president ; Dr. Hugo Kinner, secretary ; Dr. W. E. Fischel, treasurer ; Dr. George J. Engelmann, librarian. THE ST. Louis MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL SOCIETY was first organized in 1873 under the name of the Medical Club, as a result of a state of affairs in the St. Louis Medical Society, which had led a consider- able number of members to cease attending its ses- sions. There is no permanent presiding officer of this society, some member being chosen at each meet- ing to preside on that occasion. The secretary, treas- urer, and librarian each serve one year. The present officers are George Homan, M.D., secretary ; J. P. Kingsley, M.D., treasurer; W. A. Hardaway, M.D., librarian. When first organized the club met in a hall at Twelfth and Pine Streets, then for several years in the directors' room of the Mercantile Library Asso- ciation. Later, when an arrangement was made to subscribe regularly for the most valuable European journals, the meetings were held statedly at the office of the librarian ; but as the membership of the so- ciety increased and the value of the journal list be- came more apparent, it was deemed best to secure permanent quarters for the meetings of the society and for a reading-room. Accordingly, a convenient hall was secured in a most desirable location on Wash- ington Avenue near Jefferson Avenue. This has been fitted up with comfortable chairs, cases for books and periodicals, tables for reading and writing, etc. Already the nucleus of a valuable library has been collected through gifts of members and by an arrangement with the Medical Journal and Library Association, by which the exchanges of the Courier of Medicine and the books received by that journal for review are deposited in this room, and are at the disposal of its members. The following is an alphabetical list of the mem- bers of this society: G. Baumgarten, L. Ch. Bois- iiniere, J. K. Bauduy, John P. Bryson,C. E. Briggs, N. B. Carson, C. 0. Curtraan, D. V. Dean, J. O'F. Delaney, George Engelmann, George J. Engelmann, W. E. Fischel, W. H. Ford, W. A. Frazier, R. M. Funkhouser, E. H. Gregory, E. C. Gehrung, D. C. Gamble, W. C. Glasgow, A. A. Henske, B. M. Hypes, T. E. Holland, W. A. Hardaway, George Homan, J. B. Johnson, E. W. Jamison, W. C. Ken- nett, J. P. Kingsley, A. P. Lankford, James M. Leete, E. S. Lemoine, I. N. Love, E. Montgomery, J. M. B. Maughs, C. E. Michel, S. G. Moses, G. A. Moses, H. H. Mudd, M. P. Morrell, E. M. Nelson, R. J. O'Reilly, T. F. Prewitt, T. L. Papin, S. Pollak, M. H. Post, P. G. Robinson, E. W. Saunders, P. V. Schenck, James M. Scott, A. B. Shaw, H. N. Spen- cer, I. G. W. Steedman, A. J. Steele, F. L. Stuever, H. Tuholske, C. A. Todd, 0. A. Wall, B. T. Whit- more. Applicants for membership must be recommended by two members. The name is referred to the execu- tive committee, and posted for two weeks in the hall of the society. If the executive committee report favorably upon the application the name comes before the society, all the members having been notified by postal card of the election. Two adverse ballots ex- clude an applicant from membership. No physician is eligible for membership in this society until after having practiced medicine in the city for a period of at least two years. The admission fee is ten dollars, and the annual dues are the same amount. The meetings of the society are held on alternate Tuesday evenings throughout the year, and the discussions are regularly reported in the St. Loin's Courier of Medi- cine A paper is read at each meeting by some mem- ber of the society, the order of reading being deter- mined by lot. THE ST. Louis OBSTETRICAL AND GYNECOLOGI- CAL SOCIETY was organized in 1877. Meetings are held on the third Thursday evening of each month, except July and August. Papers are read by the members in turn, and discussions follow upon the paper or verbal reports of cases. The discussions are taken down by a short-hand reporter, and are pubr 1544 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. lished in the St. Louis Courier of Medicine, and have been generally regarded as of very considerable in- terest and value. . The meetings are held at the houses of the different members, and one fact that has had a pronounced influence in sustaining the interest and at- tendance upon the meetings has been the custom of adding a social to a scientific interest by the serving of a supper to the members after the regular busi- ness meeting has been concluded. The officers of the society for the current year are T. L. Papin, M.D., president; W. H. Ford, M.D., vice-president ; Walter Coles, M.D., recording secre- tary ; M. Yarnall, M.D., corresponding secretary ; T. F. Prewitt, M.D., treasurer. The following list embraces the present membership of the society: W. L. Barret, L. Ch. Boisliniere, W. Coles, George J. Engelmann, W. H. Ford, E. C. Gehrung, E. H. Gregory, G. M. B. Maughs, E. Mont- gomery, S. G. Moses, G. A. Moses, William McPhee- < ters, T. L. Papin, T. F. Prewitt, and M. Yarnall. Drs. George Engelmann and Adolph Wislizenus are honorary members. THE BEAUMONT MEDICAL CLUB was organized in April, 1879, by a number of the younger men of the profession, for the purpose of medical discussion and social intercourse. The meetings were held monthly for a couple of years, but have been discontinued of late. The first officers were I. N. Levi, M.D., presi- dent ; W. H. Frazier, M.D., secretary ; and George Homan, M.D., treasurer. The officers last elected were George Homan, M.D., president; E. M. Nelson, M.D., secretary ; J. R. Lemen, M.D.. treasurer. THE SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION OP GERMAN PHYSICIANS (" Wissenschaftliche Verein Deutsche Aerzte") was organized in the fall of 1881. The so- ciety meets every other Friday, and at each meeting an essay is read, followed by discussion, pathological specimens are shown, cases presented, and the usual business routine gone through with. Every member is compelled to read an essay when his name is called in the alphabetical order. The society has commenced the formation of a library, for which there is already a respectable nucleus. The present membership num- bers twenty-one. There is no permanent president, the presiding officer being selected at each meeting. The secretary is Dr. George Richter; Treasurer, Dr. Joseph Sprigelhalter ; Librarian, Dr. A. Alt. Medical Schools. The history of medical educa- tion in St. Louis is an interesting chapter in the his- tory of the profession. MISSOURI MEDICAL COLLEGE. In 1840, when Joseph Nash McDowell came to St. Louis from Cin- cinnati, there was a literary institution west of the city, where the old county farm lies just east of the insane asylum. Some of the original stone buildings of the college are still standing. This institution was incorporated with a university charter under the name of " Kemper College." It was established under the auspices of the Episcopal Church, and President Hutchinson was then at its head. Dr. McDowell set to work with enthusiasm, and organized a faculty of medicine to work under the charter of this institu- tion and to be known as the Medical Department of Kemper College. The first course of lectures was delivered in the winter of 1840-41 by the following faculty : Joseph Nash McDowell. Professor of Anat- omy and Surgery ; John S. Moore, Professor of Obstet- trics and Diseases of Women and Children ; Josephus W. Hall, Professor of Theory and Practice of Medicine ; John De Wolf, Professor of Chemistry ; Hiram L. Prout, Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeu- tics. These lectures were delivered in a building erected for the purpose on the high bank of Chouteau's Pond, at the corner of Ninth and Cerre Streets, where the Wainwright brewery now stands. In 1847, Kemper College having failed, owing to the lack of financial backing, the Medical Depart- ment became the Medical Department of the State University, and was so conducted until the general organization of the State University, when a separate charter was procured, under which the college is now conducted as the Medical Department of the Missouri Institute of Science, more commonly known, however, as the Missouri Medical College. The stone octagonal building on the corner of Eighth and Gratiot Streets was erected for the use of the college, and was occupied by it until the war, when it was confiscated by the United States government and used as a military prison. After the close of the war, when the faculty was reorganized, lectures were again delivered in the same building for three or four years. In 1874 a joint-stock company was formed for the purpose of erecting a new college building. The capital stock of this company amounted to fifty thousand dollars, most of which was taken by members of the faculty. The present site was pur- chased, and an excellent building erected at the north- east corner of Lucas Avenue and Twenty-third Street, at a cost of twenty-five thousand dollars. During the last year the building has been improved and enlarged at an expense of fifteen thousand dollars. The college is now in a most flourishing condition, with classes numbering between two hundred and three hundred each year. The faculty, as constituted at present, is as follows : THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1545 William M. McPheeters, M.D., Emeritus Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics; John S. Moore, M.D., Professor of Principles of Medicine and Hygiene; G. M. B. Maughs, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women ; P. Gervais Robinson, M.D., Professor of Practice of Medicine and Clinical Medicine; J. K. Bauduy, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Psycho- logical Medicine, Diseases of Nervous System and Clinical Medi- cine; Charles E. Michel, M.D., Professor of Histology and Ophthalmology; H. Tuholske, M.D., Professor of Clinical Sur- gery and Surgical Pathology ; Otto A. Wall, M.D., Ph.G., Pro- fessor of Materia Medica, Therapeutics, and Pharmacy; C. A. Todd, M.D., Professor of Anatomy and Diseases of the Ear and Throat ; J. P. Kingsley, M.D., Professor of Physiology and Clin- ical Professor of Diseases of Children; T. F. Prewitt, M.D., Dean, Professor of Principles and Practice of Surgery and Clinical Surgery; C. 0. Curtinan, M.D., Professor of Chemis- try; P. V. Schenck, M.D., Clinical Teacher of Gynecology; C. A. Todd, M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy and Curator of Museum; Justin Steer, M.D., Assistant Demonstrator; Ad- juncts: A. B. Shaw, M.D., Adjunct to Professor of Clinical Medicine and Lecturer on Physical Diagnosis ; F. Stuever, M.D., Adjunct to Professor of Ophthalmology; J. R. Lemen, M.D., Clinical Assistant to Chair of Surgery. Hotel for Invalids. In the summer of 1848 the upper stories of the large house situated on the cor- ner of Second and Walnut Streets, previously known as the Paul House, were fitted up as a " hotel for in- valids," which was conducted under the supervision of Drs. W. L. Barret and John S. Moore, of Mis- souri Medical College, as consulting physicians, and Drs. Frazier and Johnson, as resident physicians and surgeons. Post- Graduate School of the Missouri Medical College. The object of this school is to give practi- tioners of medicine and recent graduates facilities and advantages for special studies and practical instruction such as cannot be afforded in the ordinary courses of lectures. The faculty of the Post-Graduate School is constituted as follows : Professor P. Gervais Robinson, M.D., Dean of the Faculty, Physical Diagnosis; Professor John S. Moore, M.D., Malarial Disuses; Professor A. B. Shaw, M.D., Clinical Medicine; Pro- fessor A. P. Lankford, M.D., Surgerj' ; Professor H. Tuholske, .M.D., Diseases of the Genito-Urinary Organs; Professor T. F. Prewitt, M.D., Surgery; Professor T. L. Papin, M.D., LL.D., Diseases of Women ; Professor George J. Engelmann, M.D., Secretary of the Faculty, Operative Midwifery ; Professor J. P. Kingsley, M.D., Diseases of Children ; Professor Charles E. Michel, M.D., Diseases of the Eye; Professor H. N. Spencer, M.I>., Diseases of the Ear; Professor W. A. Hardaway, M.D., Direases of the Skin; Professor 0. A. Wall, M.D., Ph.G., Urinology. The school was organized in 1880 under the charter of the Missouri Medical College, and its classes are held in the building of that college. ST. Louis MEDICAL COLLEGE. In 1836, after frequent consultations between the trustees of the St. Louis University on the one hand and the St. Louis Medical Society on the other, an agreement was entered into for the appointment of a medical faculty in connec- tion with the university. A constitution was prepared and ratified by both parties, and the Medical Society selected as the first faculty Drs C. J. Carpenter, J. Johnson, William Beaumont, E. H. McCabe, H. Lane, and H. King. A prospectus of the medical lectures was published annually with that of the literary department of the university, but the medical depart- ment was not actually put into operation until the fall of L842. In the mean time (in 1841) the St. Louis Medical College had been organized, and in 1842 it was chartered as the Medical Department of the St. Louis University. In 1855 it became inde- pendent, and was incorporated under its present name, incorporators being John O'Fallon, James H. Lucas, Luther M. Kennett, James Clemens, A. L. Mills, Trusten Polk, G. Penn, W. G. Eliot, James E. Yeatman, J. Laughton, Thomas Allen, and H. D. Bacon. It was originally located on Washington Avenue facing Tenth Street, where the building still stands, on the grounds of the St. Louis University. The present building is located on the northeast corner of Seventh and Myrtle Streets. It is a large, well-con- structed, and substantial building, which was erected for the use of the college in 1850 by the late Col. John O'Fallon. The whole building was remodeled and renovated some three years ago, and an addition built at the rear for the chemical laboratory. There are three lecture-rooms and two dissecting-rooms and a library, besides the museum and smaller rooms set apart for the faculty and other uses. Last year a building was erected upon the adjoin- ing lot especially for dispensary purposes. On the first floor area drug-room, waiting-rooms for male and female patients, consultation-room, and amphitheatre for clinical lectures. On the second floor are the rooms for the gynecological clinic of Professor Bois- li nitre, and those for the dental college, laboratory, and operating-room. Several thousand patients have been treated in the year and a half since the dispensary was organized. The faculty own the buildings, and supply the neces- sary appliances for teaching and illustration from the income derived from tuition fees. There is no en- dowment. The course of study in this school is a graded one, extending over three years, the first being devoted to theoretical and demonstrative branches, and the practical subjects and specialties being taken up in the second and third years. The first dean of the faculty was James V. Prather, M.D., the second was Charles A. Pope, M.D., the third John T. Hodgen, M.D., and the fourth and 1546 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. present dean is J. S. B. Alleyne, M.D. The faculty is composed of the following physicians and surgeons : A. Litton, M.D., Professor of Chemistry and Pharmacy; J. B. Johnson, M.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine; E. H. Gregory, M.D., Professor of the Principles and Practice of Surgery and Clinical Surgery; J. T. Hodgen, M.D., 1 Professor of Surgical Anatomy, Special Fractures and Disloca- tions, and Clinical Surgery at the City Hospital; J. S. B. Al- leyne, M.D., Dean. Professor of Therapeutics and Materia I Medica and Diseases of Children ; E. F. Smith, M.D., Profes- j sor of Clinical Medicine and Pathological Anatomy; L. Ch. Boisliniere, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics; G. Baumgarten, M.D., Professor of Physiology; H. H. Mudd, M.D., Professor of An- atomy and Clinical Surgery at the City Hospital : H. H. Mudd, M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy; John Green, M.D., Lecturer on Ophthalmology ; W. L. Barret, M.D., Lecturer on Diseases of Women; J. M. Scott, M.D., Lecturer on Clinical Medicine; G. A. Moses, M.D., Lecturer on Clinical Gynecology ; N. B. Carson, M.D., Assistant to the Chair of Surgery; W. C. Glas- gow, M.D., Clinical Lecturer on Physical Diagnosis; W. E. Fischel, M.D., Lecturer on Therapeutics; J. Friedman, M.D., Demonstrator on Chemistry; Edward Evers, M.D., Lecturer on Histology; R. Luedeking, M.D., Lecturer on Pathological An- atomy ; J. P. Bryson, M.D., Lecturer on Diseases of the Genito- Urinary Organs; W. A. McCandless, M.D., Frank R. Fry, M.D., Assistant Demonstrators of Anatomy. HUMBOLDT INSTITUT ODER DEUTSCHE. This in- stitution was organized as a German medical college in 1859. Lectures were delivered regularly, and two classes were graduated. It was discontinued during the war, and in 1866 was reorganized as the Hum- boldt Medical College. The faculty included the following : Dr. F. J. Bernays, Professor of Chemistry and Pharmacy ; Dr. G. Bernays, Professor of Materia Medica and Midwifery ; Dr. D. Goebel, Professor of Physics and Higher Mathematics ; Dr. A. Hammer. Professor of Anatomy, Surgery, and Diseases of the Eye ; Dr. F. M. Hauck, Professor of Physiology ; Dr. T. C. Hilgard, Professor of Botany, Zoology, and Comparative Anatomy ; Dr. C. Roesch, Professor of General and Special Pathology and Therapeutics and Clinical Medicine; Dr. E. Schmidt, Professor of Pathological Anatomy, gerichtlichen Medicine, and Psychiatry. The first course of lectures was given during the winter of 1866-67. The organization of the college was effected with a view to promoting a higher stan- dard of medical education. In their prospectus the faculty announced the purpose of having a longer term than that of any other medical college in the country, of arranging a graded course, and of afford- ing facilities for instruction in the different special- ties. The faculty at that time consisted of the following gentlemen : D. Goebel, Ph.D., Professor of Natural 1 Deceased. Philosophy; A. Wadgymar, M.D., Professor of Chem- istry and Botany ; H. S. Leffingwell, M.D., Professor of General and Descriptive Anatomy; D. V. Dean, M.D., Professor of Physiology, Histology, and Toxi- cology ; G. M. B. Maughs, M.D., Professor of Ob- stetrics and Diseases of Women and Children, and Acting Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeu- tics ; I. P. Vaughan, M.D., Professor of Theory and Practice of Medicine ; A. Hammer, M.D., Professor of Principles and Practice of Surgery, Ophthalmol- ogy, and Clinical Surgery, and Acting Professor of Pathological Anatomy ; Hon. James J. Lindley, Pro- fessor of Legal Medicine; A. J. Steele, M.D., Pro- sector and Demonstrator of Anatomy ; Charles Heyer, Assistant to Chair of Pathology, Anatomy, and Cu- rator of Museum ; P. J. Lingenfelder, Assistant to Chair of Clinical Medicine. The building of the Humboldt College stood and still stands on the lot directly fronting the City Hos- pital, extending from Linn to Closey Street, upon the south side of Soulard Street. It was an admirable location, and the building was convenient and well arranged for the purpose. Lectures were delivered for three successive winters, but after the close of the session of 1868-69 most of the members of the faculty resigned, and the college was given up. ST. Louis COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS AND SUR- GEONS. After the abandonment of the Humboldt Medical College in 1869, an organization was effected under the name of the College of Physicians and Surgeons, under the leadership of Professor Louis Bauer, who had then recently come to St. Louis from Brooklyn. The faculty consisted of Louis Bauer, M.D., M.R.C.S., Professor of Surgery ; Mon- trose A. Fallen, M.D., Professor of Gynecology ; Augustus F. Barnes, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics; T. F. Prewitt, M.D., Professor of Surgical Anatomy and Diseases of the Skin ; J. K. Bauduy, M.D., Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Ner- vous System ; John Green, M.D., Professor of Ophthalmology ; G. Baumgarten, M.D., Professor of General Pathology and Pathological Anatomy ; I. G. W. Steedman, M.D., Professor of Clinical Surgery and Diseases of the Genito-Urinary Organs; W. B. Outten, M.D., Professor of Descriptive Anatomy: A. J. Steele, M.D., Professor of Military and Minor Surgery, Frac- tures and Dislocations; F. H. McArdle, M.D., Professor of Chemistry ; J. M. Leete, M.D., Professor of Physical Diagnosis and Diseases of the Chest; J. M. Scott, M.D., Professor of Practice of Medicine ; Charles E. Briggs, M.D., Professor of Physiology ; William L. Barret, M.D., Professor of Diseases of Children ; James F. Johnson, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica and Toxicology ; William T. Mason, LL.B., Professor of Medical Jurisprudence : A. G. Jackes, M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy, and Curator of the Museum. The second year Dr. Barret withdrew from the faculty. Dr. Briggs took the Professorship of Dis- THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1547 eases of Children, and LeGrand Atwood, M.D., be- came Professor of Physiology. In the course of this second year dissensions sprang up between members of the faculty, and the scheme was abandoned at the close of the year. The building in which the two years' lectures were delivered stands on Locust Street, between Tenth and Eleventh Streets. It is believed that the first endeavor in the way of a " practitioners' course," with reference to which so much has been said and done within the last few years, was made in connection with the College of Physicians and Surgeons. Special courses of lectures were delivered on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday evenings at eight o'clock, commencing Monday, Nov. 1, 1869 ; gynecology, Mondays, by Professor Pallen ; ophthalmology, Wednesdays, by Professor Green ; or- thopedic surgery, Fridays, by Professor Bauer. Phy- sicians and advanced students of medicine were cor- dially invited to attend. The present St. Louis College of Physicians and Surgeons 1 was incorporated in 1879 by James 0. Broadhead, William Hyde, Louis Bauer, M.D.. Isaac Cook, Gustav Woltman, Charles P. Warner, L. M. Rumsey, A. A. Millier, Ellis Wainwright, and A. S. Barnes, M.D., and a faculty was chosen. A building was procured on the southwest corner of North Market and Eleventh Streets, which had been previously used for similar purposes. This was fitted up conveniently, a dispensary was organized, and material was thus se- cured for illustration by clinical lectures. The regular work of the college was commenced in the autumn of 1879, a class of five members being graduated in the spring of 1880. Each succeeding class has increased in numbers. This college demands of its students a certain amount of knowledge and mental training as preliminary to admission, and requires a three years' graded course of study. The present faculty is composed of Louis Bauer, M.D., M.R.C.S., Eng., Dean; William B. Haz- ard, M.D., Secretary and Registrar. General Departments: Louis Bauer, M.D., M.R.C.S., Eng., Professor of Principles and Practice of Surgery and Clinical Surgery; Algernon S. Barnes, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women; Robert M. King, A.M., M.D., Professor of Physiology, Histology, and Clinical Medicine; William G. Moore, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica, Therapeutics, and Clinical Medicine; G. Wiley Broome, M.D., Professor of Anatomy; George AV. Hall, M.D., Professor of Practice of Medicine and Clinical Professor of Infantile Dis- eases; Frank L. James, M.D., Professor of Chemistry and Toxicology. Special Departments: William B. Hazard, M.D., Professor of General Pathology and of Nervous and Mental 1 This institution, though having the same name, is entirely distinct from and independent of that just mentioned, which still has a legal though not an actual existence. Diseases; L. H. Laidley, M.D., Professor of the Theory and Practice of Gynecology; R. A. Vaughan, M.D., Professor of Diseases of Children, with Clinic; Joseph G. Lodge, Esq., Pro- fessor of Medical Jurisprudence ; John T. Larew, M.D., Pro- fessor of Minor Surgery ; A. D. Williams, M.D., Professor of Ophthalmology and Otology; Edward F. Raband, M.D., Lec- turer on Pharmacy; G. AViley Broome, M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy. THE ST. Lours SCHOOL OF MIDWIVES was founded in 1854 as Mrs. Carpentier's School of Mid- wives, and graduated one class after a four months' term of instruction each fall. It was incorporated and placed under its present director, Dr. George J. Engelmann, in 1874, with an English and German class. Dr. W. E. Fischel was the instructor of the English class. This was given up after three years' trial, as there seemed to be no demand for instruction by English-speaking women, and now only the Ger- man class is held. Two courses are given annually, one continuing from March 1st to June 12th, the other from September 1st to December 18th. The names of the incorporators were Dr. George J. En- gelmann, Mrs. L. Carpentier, Dr. G. Baumgarten, Dr. John T. Hodgen, Dr. Ph. Weigel, Dr. A. Wis- lizenus, the latter four constituting the board of ad- visers. The present board consists of Dr. A. Wis- lizenus, president ; Dr. G. Baumgarten, secretary ; Dr. Hugo Kinner, and Dr. George J. Engelmann. The school is held at the residence of Mrs. Car- pentier, 911 Chouteau Avenue. THE COLLEGE FOR MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS was incorporated April 11, 1882, and its first session commenced Nov. 11, 1882. It is intended to be what is indicated by the name, a school for instruc- tion in special branches, but does not grant diplomas, only certificates of attendance upon the lectures in one or more branches or in the full course as the case may be. The faculty consists of the following : Thomas F. Rumbold, M.D., Professor of Diseases of the Nose, Throat, Ears, Lungs, and Heart ; Edward Borck, A.M., M.D., Professor of Diseases of Chil- dren and Clinical Surgery ; Hon. Frederick T. Leder- gerber, Professor of Law, Forensic Medicine, and Toxicology ; W. B. Outten, M.D., Professor of Rail- road Surgery; J. H. Mclntyre, A.M., M.D., Pro- fessor of Gynecology. Besides the instruction im- parted by these members of the faculty lectures have been given by William Dickinson, A.M., M.D., Pro- fessor of Ophthalmology ; B. Roemer, M.D., Professor of Diseases of the Nervous System and Venereal Diseases ; Garland Hurt, M.D., Etiology, Hygiene, and Management of Diseases; A. H. Ohmann- Dumesnil, A.M., M.D., Skin Diseases; H. Marks, M.D., Demonstrator of Anatomy, Lecturer on Pneu- 1548 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. raonia. Non-resident professors : David Prince, M.D., Plastic Surgery, Electro-Therapeutics, and Message; William A. Byrd, M.D., Surgical Lesions of the Abdominal Viscera ; Hiram Christopher, A.M., M.D., Medical Chemistry and Urinology ; A. E. Prince, M.D., Demonstrator of Operative Ophthal- mology. THE ST. Louis COLLEGE OF PHARMACY was or- ganized in the spring of 1865. 1 At first the meetings of the college were held in the dispensary building of the St. Louis Medical Col- lege, and the chairs originally established were those of chemistry and botany, materia medica, and phar- macy. At this time the officers and faculty of the college were : President, A. Leitch ; Vice-Presidents, E. L. Massot and E. Sauder; Corresponding Secretary, J. O'Gallagher, M.t>. ; Re- cording Secretary, C. L. Lips, M.D. ; Treasurer, M. W. Alex- ander; Register, J. R. Coleman, M.D.; Board of Trustees, ex officio the officers of the College, E. L. Massot (chairman), J. McBride (secretary), Col. J. O'Fallon, Henry Shaw, I. II. Stur- geon, Drs. J. Barnes, C. Roesch, J. Laughton, M. M. Pallen, G. Engelmann, J. T. Hodgen, and Messrs. W. Primm, H. Kirch- ner, T. Kalb, F. W. Sennewald, E. Fasold, W. D'Oench ; Faculty, A. Wadgyniar, Professor of Chemistry and Botany; J. S. B. Alleyne, M.D., Professor of Materia Medica; J. O'Gallagher, M.D., Professor of Pharmacy. The college is now located at the southeast corner of Fifth and Olive Streets, and its officers are F. W. Sennewald, president; Charles Getner, vice-president; Edmund P. Walsh, secretary; W. C. Bolm, corre- sponding secretary ; and S. Boehm, treasurer. Hospitals, Dispensaries, Medical Charities. ST. LOUIS MULLANPHY HOSPITAL (SISTERS' HOS- PITAL). It was in 1828 that the Sisters' Hospital was first instituted. In that year John Mullanphy donated to Joseph Rosatti, then bishop of the Catho- lic diocese, in trust for this hospital, one hundred feet of ground fronting on Fourth Street and running to Third Street, on the south side of Spruce Street. A small building was erected at first, the remainder of the lot being devoted to a garden and orchard. As 1 "The opinion has long prevailed among the members of the medical profession and the body of apothecaries of St. Louis that some measure should he taken for the scientific development of pharmacy in this city by more highly educating the apothe- caries' clerks, and protecting the interests of both classes against the baneful influence of illiterate men. At several preliminary meetings of physicians and apothecaries to consider the steps necessary for the above purpose an organization was perfected, and now we have established among us a College of Pharmacv. The institution, though yet in its infancy, bids fair to stand firmly, and, like similar institutions of Eastern cities, to exert a highly beneficial influence upon those whom it most nearly concerns. Already its list of members is large, and rapidly increasing from day to day." Republican, April 1, IM;;,. occasion required new buildings were erected, until not only the whole frontage on all three streets was covered, but the rear of the lot also, leaving a large area in the centre, used as a promenade by convales- cent patients. The first building occupied by the sis- ters was a log cabin. The four sisters who came here in 1 828 were Sister Frances Xavier, who was the first Lady Superior here, Sister Rebecca Dellone, Sister Frances Regis, and Sister Martina. They were mem- bers of the order of the Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul, which was established at Emmitts- burg, Md., in 1809, by Mother Seton, a daughter of Dr. Bailey, a celebrated surgeon of New York City. In 1831 four more sisters joined the little community in St. Louis. In 1831 the corner-stone was laid of the brick building which stood so many years on the corner of Fourth and Spruce Streets. It was the first hospital of the kind established west of the Mississippi, and it has acquired the unquestioned confidence of the community. It is not, however, a public charity in the general acceptation of the term. The public use it, but it is intended to be and should be self-sustaining. Those who are able, go there and pay for attendance, preferring it either to a public or a private hospital, and strangers especially and persons who have no homes of their own prefer it generally to other insti- tutions of the kind. In the growth of the city westward the original lo- cation became an undesirable one for a hospital, and in the middle of July, 1874, the patients were re- moved to a fine new building in the western part of the city, one square east of Grand Avenue. The building fronts on Montgomery Street, toward the south ; the north side is on Cardinal Street, the east side on Colman Street, and the west on Bacon Street. The cost of the building was not far from one hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars. The area of the site was five hundred by two hundred and fifty-five feet. The hospital buildings present a stately appearance as one approaches the place along Grand Avenue, the vast pile of brick looming up, with the white facings, above the surrounding elevations. The main build- ings, together with the east and west wings, are four stories high, while the connecting wings have a height of only three stories. The interior arrangements of the hospital are all that modern improvements could suggest. The buildings will accommodate three hun- dred patients comfortably, and contain fifty private rooms, which are all large and elegantly furnished, also large and well-ventilated wards devoted to the different departments of medicine and surgery. The specialties are thoroughly recognized, and we find THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1549 distinct departments of surgery, general medicine, diseases of the chest and throat, diseases of women, and diseases of the eye and ear. In addition to the usual hospital accommodations, there is also a large and rich polyclinic, consisting of the departments of surgery, medicine, diseases of chest and throat, dis- eases of women and children, and diseases of the eye and ear. In these clinics patients are treated gratui- tously, and medicine is furnished at moderate rates. There are at present twenty sisters connected with the hospital, the entire institution being in charge of I Sisters Theresa and Servente. The names of the Sisters Superior who have had charge of this hospital, with their terms of service, are the following : Sister Frances Xavier, for five years; Sister Rebecca Delorne, for one year; Sister Seraphina, three years ; Sister Alexis, twenty-five years ; Sister Anacaria, two years ; Sister Mary Rosa, four years ; Sister Theresa, one year. The medical staff at present comprises the following : E. H. Greg- ory, M.D., surgeon-in-chief; N. B. Carson, M.D., surgeon ; P. Y. Tupper, M.D., assistant ; S. Pollak, M.D., surgeon to department of eye and ear ; W. C. Glasgow, M.D., physician to department of diseases of the chest and throat; L. L. McCabe, M.D., physi- cian to male medical department ; B. T. Whitraore, M.D., assistant; G. A. Moses, M.D., physician to female medical department; F. A. Glasgow, M.D., assistant. Dr. E. H. Gregory, surgeon-in-chief of the hospi- tal, was born near Russellville, Ky., Sept. 10, 1824. He was educated in Kentucky, at an institution of which his father had charge. He graduated in med- icine from the Medical Department of the St. Louis University in 1849, and after practicing medicine for ! two or three years in Cooper and Morgan Counties, Mo., removed to St. Louis in 1852. He has been connected with the St. Louis Medical College as , Demonstrator of Anatomy and Professor of Surgery ' since 1852, and has for many years been at the head ! of the medical organization of the Sisters' Hospital. He is a popular lecturer, an able surgeon of conserv- ative tendency, and has had the best success in ovari- otomy of any operator in St. Louis. ST. ANN'S WIDOWS' HOME, LYING-IN HOSPI- TAL, AND FOUNDLING ASYLUM. This institution was organized May 12, 1853, and was incorporated I in March, 1859, in the name of the Sisters of Char- ity. It was originally situated in the southern part of the city, on the corner of Marion and Minard Streets, in a house hired for the purpose. The pres- ; ent building on the southeast corner of O'Fallon and Tenth Streets was erected in 1857-58, and was first occupied Sept. 8, 1858. The physicians who have had professional charge of the lying-in hospital were Dr. L. Ch. Boisliniere, from 1853 to 1861 ; Dr. Shu- mard, 1861 to 1865 ; E. L. Feehan, 1865 to 1874 ; Dr. William Reilly, 1874 to 1879 ; Dr. A. A. Henske, from 1879 to the present time. The ground on which this building was erected was donated by Mrs. Ann Biddle, and the institution takes its name from her. The lying-in patients ac- commodated in this hospital (including private pa- tients) number from one hundred and twenty-five to one hundred and fifty per annum. The number of in- fants received (born in the house" and brought thither as foundlings) was three hundred and eighty-five in the year 1882. ST. VINCENT'S INSTITUTION FOR THE INSANE, situated on the southeast corner of Marion and Deca- tur Streets, was founded Aug. 10, 1858, by the Sis- ters of Charity. The archbishop by way of encour- agement gave them a lease for ten years on their present building, which was originally built for an orphanage. By 1867 the sisters had paid for the house. During the next year they built an addition and raised the old building one story. There is now a centre building fronting on Decatur Street and two wings. In 1881 the sisters were incorporated under the name of St. Vincent's Institution for the Insane, under the management of the Sisters of Charity, with Sister Julia as superior. The building is large, well ventilated, and fitted up with every convenience neces- sary for an institution of that character. The grounds on which the building stands cover an entire block, and are laid out in shady walks. All classes of in- sane persons and of all denominations, without regard to the duration of the disease or its curability, are admitted ; also a limited number of those addicted to the use of opium and other stimulants to excess. A farm belonging to the institution, a short distance in the country, affords a source of much pleasure and recreation for the patients during the spring and sum- mer. The asylum is private. Patients who are able pay, and what is left after defraying the actual expenses goes towards the support of the charity patients, of whom there is an average of forty-five in the house. Dr. John A. Seavy was the first physician in charge of the institution, and its present medical attendants are Dr. Jerome K. Bauduy, who has been the at- tending physician for nearly a score of years, and Dr. A. B. Shaw, who has recently been associated with him. DISPENSARY. As heretofore stated, the first free dispensary for the gratuitous treatment of the poor was established by Drs. S. G. Moses, William Me- 1550 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Pheeters, George Johnson, J. B. Johnson, C. A. Pope, and Joseph Clark. Drs. Beaumont and Hard- j age Lane were the consulting physicians. The six young physicians first mentioned pledged each other that they would each give an hour a day to the work at the dispensary and take charge of out-door cases in one of the city wards, and that they would carry on the work for five years. The out-door service in the different wards was changed every six months, so as to equalize the work as much as possible. Dr. Moses was president of the organization. Through the kind offer of Dr. Eliot, the basement of the Uni- tarian Church, which then stood on the northwest corner of Pine and Fourth Streets, was placed at their disposal, and was occupied for some years. At the end of the first year the dispensary was several j hundred dollars in debt. At that time an ordinance was passed by virtue of which the president of the dispensary was made an honorary member of the Board of Health, and an appropriation of five hundred dollars per annum was secured, thus enabling them to procure a stock of medicine and lighten the ex- pense materially. A number of philanthropic citizens contributed generously to the support of the under- taking, among whom the Mullanphy family may be mentioned specially. Collections were taken up in the churches for the same object. Gradually the debt was extinguished, and when the dispensary was given up, seven years after its establishment, it owed nothing. It was discontinued because the city established a public dispensary and withdrew the ap- propriation for medicines for this charity. The col- leges also had established dispensaries, and the original dispensary seemed to be no longer needed. CITY HOSPITAL. At the meeting of the City Council on the 10th of July, 1845, an ordinance was passed directing the appointment of a committee of five to select a building site and cause plans to be made for a city hospital. The committee selected a tract of ground, embracing about twenty-eight acres, in the city common, at the head of Soulard Street and west of St. Ange Avenue, bounded north by Linn Street and south by Lafayette Avenue, the same ground where the hospital now stands. This site was originally oc- I cupied by the St. Louis cemetery. The land was sur- i veyed by Henry Kayser, city engineer, and contracts ! were awarded in August of that year for the con- struction of the building. The hospital was partly completed (the original plans as prepared by Thomas Walsh were not fully carried out), and was immedi- ately put to use in August, 1846. The building was then one hundred and eleven feet long by fifty and a half feet wide, which was but the northern half of the whole front, originally designed to be two hun- dred and thirteen feet in length, with extended wings on each side running westwardly. It was three stories in height, inclusive of stone basement nine feet above ground. Besides rooms for domestic purposes and officers' quarters, there were on the principal floor three wards for patients, and on the second floor six wards. The wards measured from nineteen by nine- teen and a half to nineteen by thirty-eight feet. The part of the building then completed cost $17,068.57. Drs. John S. Moore and M. M. Pallen, health officers under Mayor Bernard Pratte, were appointed to take charge of the hospital, and to have the sick removed from the St. Louis Hospital, where they had pre- viously been attended to at the city's expense. The succeeding mayor, Peter G. Camden, was em- powered to appoint, by and with the consent of the Council, a resident physician to serve one year at a salary of two hundred dollars per annum ; four attend- ing physicians, to be selected from the medical schools of the city alternately, each physician to serve three months ; four consulting physicians to serve one year, and one steward and one matron, at a yearly salary, respectively, of six hundred and two hundred dollars. The hospital could accommodate about ninety pa- tients, and was supplied with few conveniences. The grounds were not inclosed. The following was the staff of officers under the first organization : Dr. David 0. Glasscock, resident physician ; Col. N. Wyman, steward ; Mrs. Susan F. Wyman, matron ; Drs. B. Bush Mitchell, J. B. Johnson, Charles A. Pope, and Thomas Barbour, attending physicians ; Drs. William Beaumont, John S. Moore, Thomas Reyburn, and J. N. McDowell, consulting surgeons. The second resi- dent physician was Dr. D. M. Cooper, assisted by Drs. E. F. Smith and John T. Hodgen. Dr. David Prince, now of Jacksonville, 111., was resident physician of the hospital during the cholera season of 1849 until the epidemic had to a great extent subsided, when he was succeeded by Dr. T. Y. Bannister, who held the position until 1857. He was succeeded by Dr. 0. C. Johnson, and he by Dr. L. T. Pine ; then followed in order Drs. A. Jaminet, J. V. L. Brokaw, R. H. Paddock, Charles Spinzig, J. W. Hall, E. D. Clark, J. G. Morgan, T. F. Prewitt, G. Hurt, and D. V. Dean, who still holds the position, and under whose charge the institution has been greatly improved in efficiency and equipment, while the expense of admin- istration has been materially diminished. On May 15, 1856, the hospital was almost wholly destroyed by fire, which broke out about three o'clock in the morning in the lecture-room in the southwest wing of the building, and in a few hours only a ruin THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1551 was left. The patients were all removed, and those who were unable to assist themselves were carried to the Sisters' Hospital at Fourth and Spruce Streets, where they were cared for. Only one life was lost, that of an insane Italian, who rushed back into the flames after having been once rescued. Arrange- ments were then made for the use of a part of the United States Marine Hospital and of the buildings on the county farm until the hospital could be re- built. In May, 1857, the main building and exten- sion of the hospital were completed, but were not occupied until the following July. The total cost of rebuilding the hospital was $46,079.16; the engines, outhouses, fences, etc., cost about $16,000. The grounds of the hospital contain some eight acres. An ornamental garden about forty feet wide lies between the front of the building and Linn Street, on which it fronts. The main building is in the shape of an " L," the wing facing toward Lafayette Avenue. During the years 1873-74 a new wing was erected on the Lafayette Avenue side of the lot four stories in height, including the basement. It is "T"-shaped, measuring thirty-four by one hundred and twenty feet and thirty-eight by fifty-six feet. This has re- lieved to a considerable degree the overcrowded con- dition of the hospital, but the building is still inade- quate to the requirements of so large a city as St. Louis. THE HOUSE OF INDUSTRY was opened Oct. 1, 1872, for the reception of patients, and was devoted to the treatment of women who were sent thither on certificate of the examining physicians under the " social evil" registration law. Dr. E. P. Powers was the resident physician until the spring of 1875, when Dr. P. V. Schenck was appointed to that position, and the hospital was made a general female hospital for the reception of all the female patients of the city, except such cases of emergency and night cases as cannot be carried to such a distance. The building is a fine brick structure, situated upon high ground in the western part of the city, one mile west of Tower Grove Park. The present superintendent is Dr. George F. Hulbert. THE UNITED STATES MARINE HOSPITAL/ for the treatment of sick and disabled seamen of the mer- chant marine, is situated on Marine Avenue, south of the United States Arsenal, in the southern portion of the city overlooking the river, and is distant about three miles from the custom-house. The surgeon in 1 The author is indebted for the greater part of the material from which this sketch is compiled to Dr. Henry W. Sawtelle, surgeon in charge of the United States Marine Hospital. charge is Dr. Henry W. Sawtelle. The local quaran- tine station is about twelve miles below the city, and during the sickly season all vessels hailing from epi- demic regions are carefully inspected, good accommo- dations being provided for those persons who are de- tained for examination or treatment. By the act of 3d March, 1837, an appropriation was made, and authority given the President of the United States to cause to be selected suitable sites for marine hospitals on the Western waters for the benefit of sick seamen, boatmen, and all other navigators on the Western rivers and lakes, restricting the number to three on the Mississippi, three on the Ohio, and one on Lake Erie. To accomplish its provisions the President was authorized to call to his aid a board of the medical staff of the army. The commission ap- pointed under the provisions of this act reported in November, 1837, which report was laid before Con- gress with the documents accompanying the Presi- dent's message to the second session of the Twenty- fifth Congress. In that report, among other sites selected and contracted for, was one at St. Louis, for the sum of seven thousand four hundred and sixty- eight dollars. The board of surgeons, in their report, state : " From the most authentic information in their reach, there were at that time navigating the Ohio and Missis- sippi Rivers 638 steamboats, requiring the employ- ment of 15,950 hands, and the number of officers and hands navigating those rivers in keel- and flat- boats was estimated at 30,000, making the aggregate number engaged in navigating those rivers 45,940 men." The same report, when remarking on the site selected at St. Louis, says, " St. Louis, as the site selected for the third and last hospital on the Missis- sippi River, presents such superior and evident claims over every other town on the upper portion of the river that it is hardly necessary to enumerate them." By the act of the 29th of August, 1842, Congress appropriated the sum of seven thousand four hundred and sixty-eight dollars, the amount which had been stipulated in the contract made by the board of sur- geons with William C. Carr for the site selected by them at St. Louis. The money not having been ap- propriated and paid within the time stipulated, Mr. Carr having declined executing the conveyance, and no further action having been taken by Congress, the money appropriated reverted back to the treasury. The Treasury Department, however, contracted for the maintenance of patients at the Charity Hospital in St. Louis, at three dollars per week for each one, board, lodging, nursing, medical attendance, etc., sup- plied by the hospital. At these prices the funds 1552 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. assigned went but little way in supplying the numer- ous persons claiming aid. On the 13th of January, 1846, Hon. James H. Relfe introduced into Congress a resolution instruct- ing the Committee on Commerce to inquire into the expediency of establishing a marine hospital at St. Louis. The necessary legislation was secured, and a board of surgeons appointed in 1848 to select a site, the amount of the purchase-money being limited to ten thousand dollars. In 1849 the additional sum of twenty thousand dollars was appropriated. A site was selected on the ground known as the Magazine lot, situated about half a mile below the United States Arsenal, and between Carondelet Avenue and the Mississippi River, which was transferred to the medi- cal service by the War Department in 1850. In January, 1852, the hospital was under roof, and about the 1st of August, 1855, was occupied by the Marine Hospital patients, who were then divided between the City Hospital and the Charity Hos- pital. After the act passed for the erection of the Marine Hospital, Dr. J. N. McDowell was appointed hospital physician. The building erected in 1855 is a parallelogram, one hundred and eight feet by eighty-seven. It has three floors, a basement, an attic, and a cupola, and the roof is pyramidal. Each floor on both east and west sides has open porticoes, fifty-four feet by ten, which are connected with the wards by large central and end halls. On each floor are eight large rooms or wards, with small rooms on the extreme corners, which open into the side hallways. The kitchen, convalescents' and attendants' dining-rooms, dispen- sary, office, and surgeon's quarters are on the first floor, the wards for patients being on the second and third. While the external conditions are excellent, the grounds being high and rolling, with a free circula- tion of air, the internal arrangements, both as re- gards ventilation and easy management, are defective, the only escape for the impure air, except through the windows and doors, being found in the octagonal cu- pola, four sheet-iron pipes passing through the roof, six small skylights, and four wooden shafts opening from the outside into the east and west attic rooms, with no provision to convey the foul air from the wards to the attic. During the civil war the hospital was used for the sick and wounded of the army, and to meet the emergency temporary wards were constructed of rough material after the barrack plan on three sides of a square just north of the main building, the stone walls around the court forming an oblong square, within which were built a large stone powder magazine and a wooden tank-house. The wards are four hundred and fifty-one feet in length, nineteen and one-fourth in width, and nine and one-half in height, which, with the present average number of patients, gives sixteen hundred and forty-nine cubic feet of air-space per man. They are well ventilated by thirteen wooden shafts passing through the centre of the roof. A piazza extends entirely around the outside of the building. Three experiments have been made at heating the main building. Originally hot-air furnaces were used, and subsequently fireplaces and stoves, which in turn gave place to a steam-heating apparatus. Through some defect, however, sufficient heat could not be maintained by the latter method, and the ap- paratus was removed several years ago. Stoves and open grates have since been depended upon. The pavilion wards are also heated by means of large stoves. In the autumn of 1879 the temporary pavilion wards were repaired sufficiently to make them suitable for winter use. The walls were clap-boarded, a new composition roof and stone porches were built, and the open spaces under the veranda sheathed. During the summer of the same year an abundant water sup- ply was obtained by tapping the city main on Marine Avenue in front of the hospital, and the old tank- house was torn down, together with the remaining portion of the stone wall at the south end of the court which originally formed the square. The stone powder-house or magazine still remains, and is used to accommodate the engine, boiler, and laundry. Ground was broken for the new executive building of the hospital Sept. 15, 1881, and the building was com- pleted and ready for occupation Feb. 15, 1882. The plans were prepared under the direction of the sur- geon-general. The building stands on the northwest portion of the reservation, commanding a fine view of the river and surrounding country. It is a brick structure, forty-four feet front by forty-two, with lime- stone caps for the windows and doors, and a veranda in front, and is connected with the pavilion wards by a covered way. It has two floors and a basement, attic and observatory. The basement rooms are used principally for store-rooms. The surgeon's office, reception-room, dispensary, and operating-room are on the first floor, and the second, floor is occupied as quarters for the steward and attendants. The main hall is ten feet wide, with a marble-tiled floor, and the interior trimmings are of Eastlake design. All the doors have transoms, which operate by patent fastenings. The rooms are provided with ventilating registers which open into THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1553 flues and terminate in the attic, from which point tin tubes are carried immediately under the slate roof to the ventilating louvres in the roof lunettes of the ob- servatory. The first floor is heated by a furnace and open grates, with anthracite coal as fuel. The second floor is heated by means of small stoves. The dis- pensary, operating-room, and officers' bath-room are provided with hot water from a cylinder boiler, with proper attachments to a small base-heater. The build- ing contains all the latest improvements and con- veniences, and is admirably adapted for its purposes. QUARANTINE HOSPITAL. Prior to 1854 the quarantine station was on Arsenal Island, but as the southern part of the city became more densely peopled, objections were made to the hospital being kept in that location, and arrangements were made for its removal to a location some eleven and a half miles south of the city. In 1855 two small, badly- ventilated buildings were constructed for the recep- tion of such patients as might be taken from the boats, and a stone house already upon the property refitted for the residence of the officers. In 1867 four large buildings upon Arsenal Island were re- moved to quarantine, and thus a first-class hospital was established there. This hospital was discontinued as a general hospital, but is continued now as a small- pox hospital, and during the yellow fever season of 1878 yellow fever cases were taken there. Dr. A. Montgomery was the resident physician in 1867 ; in 1869, Dr. Thomas Fox had charge, and in 1870, Dr. Robert A. Burgess. Then followed Drs. S. H. Bro- kaw and R. A. Anderson. The latter officer was in charge of the hospital when it was discontinued as a general hospital. ST. LUKE'S HOSPITAL. Two preliminary meet- ings were held in the early part of the month of November, 1865, in a room in the Mercantile Library by a few zealous Episcopalians, for the purpose of con- sidering the advisability and the need of establishing a hospital for the sick, and for furthering other church work in a portion of the city needing the labors of a missionary. Those present were Rev. J. P. Cannon, M.D., and William H. Thompson, R. H. Spenger, H. S. Brown, J. R. Triplett, E. H. Mead, B. E. Walker, Charles Thaw, R. M. Wilson, W. T. Mason, E. A. Corbett, E. P. Curtis, M. N. Burchard, J. Percival, F. A. Lane, Henry Brown, V. W. Knapp, Herbert Bell, M. Williams, James Mitchell, W. B. Crittenden, and Mr. Donaldson. At their suggestion a meeting was called by Bishop Hawks in the basement of St. George's Church of the rectors and members of the Episcopal Church in the city, to which the whole matter was referred. At that meeting there were present of the clergy the Rev. Drs. Berkley and Schuyler, and the Rev. Messrs. McKim and Spencer ; of the laity, J. P. Down, J. W. Luke, Edward Mead, R. H. Franklin, J. F. Madison, Francis Hawks, H. S. Brown, Charles Mauro, Judge W. F. Ferguson, and Dr. J. J. Clark. Articles of organization were approved, and the name " St. Luke's Association" was adopted. A building was erected for a hospital on an elevated plateau with spacious grounds between Ohio and Sumner Streets, and was in many respects admirably adapted to the purpose. The first patient was not ad- mitted until the following April. The first medical staff was composed of Drs. J. B. Johnson, J. S. B. Alleyne, J. J. McDowell, J. J. Clark, E. S. Lemoine, F. V. L. Brokaw, T. F. Prewitt, and James P. Gal- lagher. During the summer of 1866, St. Louis was visited by that fearful scourge, Asiatic cholera, and St. Luke's Infirmary was thrown open to the public for gratuitous treatment of cholera patients during its continuance. The history of the hospital was for years one of financial embarrassment and painstaking, earnest endeavor on the part of the board of trustees to secure and wisely dispose of the funds necessary to make it a success. In September, 1867, an important step was taken in the right direction. It was resolved " that, for the purpose of insuring greater efficiency in the house- hold management, a board of lady visitors be consti- tuted, to consist of two ladies for each city parish." The experience of over three years convinced the friends of the hospital that in its then location it was too far removed from the centre of population, and particularly inaccessible for surgical patients brought in from railroads and demanding immediate care. A removal was, therefore, determined upon and effected in the month of March, 1870, to the corner of Elm and Sixth Streets. Upon this removal rooms were furnished by the ladies of Christ Church and St. George's, and also the Good Samaritan room by Mrs. Triplett. A new in- terested seem to be aroused among the ladies by reason of the nearness and accessibility of the hospital. In November, 1873, Dr. Pottinger was elected visiting physician, and Dr. Hodgen invited to act as surgeon- in-chief, and Dr. Pallen as assistant. In June, 1873, the hospital was removed to a building on the north side of Pine Street, between Ninth and Tenth Streets. At the annual meeting in 1874 the board reported the hospital as entirely out of debt. For some years every effort has been put forth to secure the means for erecting a building for the hospital. This has at 1554 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. length been accomplished, and now the hospital (the corner-stone of which was laid on the 26th of June, 1881) is located at the northeast corner of Washing- ton Avenue and Twentieth Street. The structure, which cost forty-one thousand dollars, is built on land donated by Henry Shaw, and was dedicated on Whit- sunday, May 28, 1882. Messrs. Barnett & Taylor were the architects of the building, in the internal arrangements of which, under the supervision of Dr. John Green, every device and appliance for the care of the sick suggested by modern science has been carried out. The outside walls are double, with air- chambers between, and the floors are of marble or of yellow-pine stained and waxed. The other woodwork is of sweet-gum, with ash and cypress, oiled. The plumbing and ventilation are in accordance with strict sanitary conditions. There is a fire-proof Whittier elevator, large enough for a cot and patient, and the rooms are furnished luxuriously, most of them being memorial gifts, as, for instance, the reception-room, furnished by Mrs. Kennett ; the waiting-room, by Mrs. Sides ; the private parlor, by Mrs. Foster ; two rooms to the memory of the late Dr. John T. Hodgen, by E. C. Simmons and Mrs. Tyler ; the Schuyler room, by Christ Church ; the Holy Communion room, by the church of that name ; Trinity room, by Trinity Church ; Mount Calvary room, by Mount Calvary Church ; the Susan R. Larkin, St. Barbara's, and Bu- chanan memorial rooms, by ladies who withhold their names ; and other rooms by Mrs. Wainwright, Mrs. Thornburgh, Mrs. Whitelaw, Mrs. Pickham, Mrs. Plant, Mrs. Dimmock, Mrs. Lewis, and others. The internal management of the hospital since 1872 has been under the control of the Sisterhood of the Good Shepherd. In that year the Sisterhood transferred their residence from Baltimore to St. Louis, and immediately took charge of the internal management of the hospital. They also have control of the Protestant Episcopal Orphans' Home, which they relinquished in 1874 to establish the School of the Good Shepherd for Girls. This was carried on for three years at 1532 Wash- ington Avenue, and was then removed to 2029 Park Avenue, where it is now. There are now in the order eight full sisters, one probationer, and three asso- ciated sisters. The present medical staff of St. Luke's Hospital are Drs. H. H. Mudd, junior surgeon ; E. S. Lemoine, J. S. B. Alleyne, John Green, W. L. Barret, W. E. Fischel, M. H. Post, William Porter, R. H. Real- hofer, G. F. Gill. THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL ORPHANS' HOME, on Grand Avenue, at the head of Lafayette Avenue, was organized in 1848 by Rev. Whiting Griswold, rector of St. John's Church. Its first site was the corner of Eleventh and North Market Streets. Its present home was erected in 1873 at a cost of forty thousand dollars, on land given by Henry Shaw. It has endowments amounting to about forty thousand dollars, and provides for about sixty children at a time. Carrie V. Burchard is matron, and Rev. Ben- jamin E. Reed is chaplain. THE ST. Louis EYE AND EAR INFIRMARY, AND INFIRMARY FOR DISEASES OF THE THROAT, was incorporated Dec. 23, 1871. It was located at Nos. 1407 and 1409 North Twelfth Street (between O'Fallon Street and Cass Avenue), and was estab- lished for the gratuitous treatment of all poor persons suffering from affections of the eye, ear, and throat. The dispensary was open daily (except Sunday) from 1 to 2.30 o'clock P.M. The following gentlemen composed the board of trustees : James E. Yeatman, president, William G. Eliot, John B. John- son, Albert Todd, Carlos S. Greeley, Henry Hitchcock, William Glasgow, Jr., secretary and treasurer ; consulting physicians, J. B. Johnson, M.D., William M. McPheeters, M.D., T. L. Papin, M.D., John T. Hodgen, M.D., E. H. Gregory, M.D., G. Baumgarten, M.D. ; attending surgeons, John Green, M.D., H. N. Spencer, M.D., William C. Glasgow, M.D., Charles A. Todd, M.D. After being sustained for a couple of years at the site mentioned, the staff discontinued their service as such, and Dr. John Green transferred the infirmary to St. Luke's Hospital, in connection with which it is still carried on. ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL is one of several enterprises carried on under the fostering care of the Sisters of Mercy, an order established in the city of Dublin, Ireland, by Miss Catherine McAuley. The sisters first came to St. Louis in 1856, and established a school at Tenth and Morgan Streets. As they gained influence and means they undertook other work, and in 1871, at the suggestion of Drs. Papin and Yarnall, they established an infirmary for women and children. This rapidly grew and necessitated enlargement of ac- commodations and extension of facilities until now, besides the main building on the corner of Morgan and Twenty-third Streets, to which they moved in 1861, wings have been erected on each of those streets, and accommodations are now afforded for one hundred and fifty patients, which can readily be in- creased to two hundred as occasion demands. The medical service is now under the direclion of the faculty of the Missouri Medical College, whose fine building on Twenty-third Street and Lucas Avenue is directly connected with the hospital. One wing of THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1555 the building is devoted to male aud another to female patients, and different wards are set apart for surgical and medical cases, while there is a considerable num- ber of single rooms which patients can have to them- selves with the privilege of employing any physician , whom they may choose. The sisters also conduct a ; school for poor girls, and an industrial school for chil- dren, and supply lodging for deserving women out of employment. Mother De Pazzi, the Superior, has been with the convent since its organization. ALEXIAN BROTHERS' HOSPITAL. The order which conducts this institution was established in Germany in the fourteenth century, during the prev- alence of the plague known as the " black death," and for the purpose of ministering to its victims. It has since been devoted to the care of the sick and insane. The St. Louis branch was established in October, 1869, and chartered March, 1870, with Brother Stanislaus Schwiperich as its first president, and Brother Prochus i Schutte as secretary. The first house occupied (a small one) was bought with the grounds in 1870 ; the pres- ent building (the corner-stone of which was laid June 6, 1873) has a front of one hundred and seventy-six feet by a depth of thirty feet, and was opened for pa- tients June 4, 1874. The building, which is situated at Jefferson Avenue and Osage Street, is of an im- posing exterior, and is fitted up with every appliance for the care and comfort of its inmates. It will ac- commodate one hundred patients. The grounds con- tain about four and a half acres, and bear eloquent testimony to the industry and gardening skill of the brothers. During the year 1881 nine hundred and thirty-six patients were treated. The hospital is open to people of all denominations, and the poor are re- ceived without charge, but those able are expected to pay. It is mainly supported, however, by collections and donations. The present officers are Brother Jodacus Schiffer, president ; Brother Hubert Cremer, vice-president ; Brother Dominicus, secretary; Brother Prochus, treasurer. The hospital is attended by Drs. Gregory, Lutz, and Wesseler. THE ST. Louis LYING-IN CHARITY AND LYING- IN HOSPITAL. This charity was incorporated Nov. 30, 1874, its object being " to inaugurate an institu- tion whereby a mother with a family of dependent children could be, in the hour of her extremity, at- tended to and relieved of her suffering, as also one whereat the sick and helpless of her sex could at all times apply for medical and surgical aid." A board of directors was appointed, consisting of Drs. John B. Johnson, president ; George J. Engel- mann, secretary; John T. Hodgen, Philip Weigel, A. Wislizenus, and G. Baumgarten. The medical staff consisted of Dr. George J. Engelmann, physi- cian-in-chief ; Dr. G. Baumgarten, consulting physi- cian ; and Drs. E. M. Nelson, Edward Evers, W. Wyman, W. E. Fischel, A. M. Bierwirth, and I. N. Love, attending physicians. The members of the graduating classes at the St. Louis School of Mid- wives volunteered their services to nurse patients of the charity during the following year. A committee of prominent ladies from different parts of the city was organized, and took an active part in raising funds, and in other ways extending the influence and usefulness of the organization, while the leading druggists filled gratuitously prescriptions written by the medical staff for patients of the charity. The first patient was attended at her own home under the auspices of the charity Jan. 22, 1875. One year after the organization of the out-door department it was deemed practicable to inaugurate the hospital. This was done by renting the building 2834 Franklin Avenue, now occupied by the Chil- dren's Hospital, which was partially furnished and opened Dec. 1, 1875. In March, 1877, the hospital was moved to the building on the northwest corner of Clark Avenue and Fifteenth Street, where the work was continued until the close of the year 1879, when it was found necessary to give it up for lack of means to continue it. During the five years of its existence a great deal of good was accomplished. THE MISSOURI EYE AND EAR INFIRMARY was founded in 1876 by Dr. R. Gebser, and incorporated in August of that year. Dr. Gebser carried on the infirmary at his own expense for three and a half years, until his death, since which time it has been kept up by Dr. W. A. Frazier, who was associated with Dr. Gebser. The infirmary is located at 1304 Chestnut Street, and has been the means of affording relief to a large number of worthy poor. CONVENT AND HOSPITAL OF THE FRANCISCAN SISTERS. In 1865 four sisters of the Order of St. Francis (better known as Franciscan Sisters) came from Germany and built a convent near Carondelet, south of the River des Peres. This was burned in 1877, and the sisters removed to St. Louis, pur- chasing from Father Henry, of St. Lawrence O'Toole's Church, the lot (one hundred by one hun- dred and twenty-seven and a half feet) on which their convent now stands, at the southeast corner of O'Fal- lon and Fourteenth Streets. The sisters who first came in 1865 afterwards returned to Germany, but not before others had come to supply their places. In 1877, Sister Bernarda Passman, banished from 1556 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Germany for political reasons, came to St. Louis, and was made Mother Superior, which position she has since retained. In January, 1878, the Order at St. Louis was chartered, with Sisters Bernarda Passman, Alfonsa Cormann, and Cecilia Hawig as incorpo- rators. Their house was erected in 1878-79, and Pius Hospital (as they call it) received its first pa- tient on Jan. 1, 1880. The sisters, of whom there are now twenty in the establishment, also provide board and lodging for servant-girls out of place, at low rates and on easy terms of payment. ST. Louis PROTESTANT HOSPITAL. In the spring of 1881 a " Medical Mission" was organized under the supervision of a committee from the board of di- rectors of the Young Men's Christian Association. Rooms were fitted up in a building that belonged to the association, a small stock of drugs was procured, and a medical staff was appointed consisting of Drs. L. H. Laidley, E. M. Nelson, F. R. Fry, E. W. Saun- ders, and M. H. Post. Circulars were sent out, and one of the physicians was in attendance at certain hours every day. The dispensary work was carried on under this form of organization, except that Dr. Saun- ders withdrew from the medical staff, until about the end of the year, when the work was enlarged by fit- ting up the remaining rooms of the building as a hospital for the reception of patients. In the autumn of 1882 an organization was effected under the name of the St. Louis Protestant Hospital Association, and a charter was procured. The incorporators were E. 0. Stanard, E. H. Semple, Charles W. Barstow, J. G. Chapman, S. M. Dodd, George W. Parker, W. P. Mullen, E. P. V. Ritter, George A. Baker, F. L. Johnston, George S. Edgell, James H. Wear, and I. M. Mason. The officers of the Medical Mission transferred to the new association all their medicines and hospital stores and furnishings. The following gentlemen constitute the medical staff of the hospital, in connec- tion with which the regular dispensary service is still maintained: Drs. L. H. Laidley, E. M. Nelson, M. H. Post, G. Armstrong, W. G. Moore, P. Y. Tupper, and Frank P. Johnson. It is still the day of small things with this institu- tion, but it promises to become one of great value and usefulness. ST. Louis INSANE ASYLUM. In St. Louis City and County, up to within a few years, no provision for the insane poor had been made, and the county authorities were finally compelled to make such ar- rangements as enabled them to send their insane to the State asylum at Fulton. This plan, however, was found expensive and inconvenient, and the ne- cessity of having a county insane asylum was plainly suggested. The matter came up before the County Court at different times during the years of 1861 and 1862, but no definite action was taken until the 20th of April, 1864, when the motion of Judge Fisse, sub- mitted Dec. 10, 1863, to erect a county insane asylum, was taken under consideration by the court. The original motion contemplated a building with a ca- pacity for one hundred patients, but when the matter came to be discussed it was generally admitted this was insufficient to meet the wants of the county. In the mean time, William Rumbold, county architect, was instructed to prepare plans to be submitted to the court. On the 21st of July, 1864, the first allowance in connection with the project was made by the court for the purchase of a tract of land in the vicinity of the county poor-house, which was deemed advisable to include in the ground, consisting of one hundred and forty arpens. The inception of the enterprise was attended with the usual delays and difficulties. On the 21st of August, 1864, the plan prepared and submitted by Mr. Rumbold was approved, but the work did not commence till late in the fall. The site chosen was an elevated piece of ground a short dis- tance west of the county poor-house, being part of what is known as the county farm, from which there is a wide prospect on all sides of an undulating and fertile country. The work progressed steadily, and as the design of the architect, in character and ex- tent, became evident the magnitude of the under- taking began to excite alarm. Mr. Rumbold always maintained that the building could not have been made smaller and meet the wants of the county, and that the future would even render necessary a further increase of accommodation, and time has shown that even he underestimated the demands that would be made upon the asylum. Mr. Rumbold died during the progress of the work, and was succeeded by Ed- ward Mortimer, superintendent, and John F. Durham, assistant. The general appearance of the edifice is that of a massive, substantial structure, built to endure, and for a practical purpose rather than for architectural display. It consists of a centre building five stories in height, with wings three stories in height branching out at the east and west sides. Each of these wings termi- nates in what architects call " an arm," or, more in- telligibly, a building broader and higher than the body of the wing, and forming a cross at either end of the edifice. The projections thus formed, and also by the centre building, which is considerably broader than the wings, relieve the structure from monotony of appearance. The centre building is ninety-six. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1557 feet by seventy-six feet. The body of each wing is seventy-six feet in length by forty-four feet wide, and the arms are sixty-seven feet in length by forty feet wide. The total length of building is three hun- dred and thirteen feet ten inches. The foundation walls are built of stone, and are constructed of solid masonry, and descend six feet below the surface of the ground. The basement walls are also of stone, and are strong and solid ; their height to floor of first story is eleven feet. At the highest point, the altitude is one hundred and ninety-four feet. In the arms of the wings there are five stories. There are in the entire building about four hundred and thirty-seven windows. On the first story, in either arm of the wings, and also in the main buildings, there are large windows, adorned by beautiful stone pillars of the Corinthian order. The main entrance is on the north side, to which there is an approach of massive stone steps, and is also handsomely ornamented. The walls are of brick, with stone facings, and the stone used in the construction of the base is all North St. Louis limestone, and is a handsome and compact material. All the other cut stone is from Joliet, 111. On the south side of the centre building there is an open portico, supported by brick piers running up the entire height of the main building, thus affording a pleasant out-door promenade for patients on each story. The lower part of the dome is of brick, and the dome proper of iron rib work, similar to that of the court-house, covered with copper. There is also an observatory, from which a magnificent view may be obtained. The interior of the building is admirably arranged for the treatment of insane persons, and is well sup- plied with every convenience. The ventilation is ex- cellent, and the water supply ample. The boilers and engines, the main kitchen, laundry, and officers' quar- ters are located in a brick out-building about one hun- dred feet distant from the main building, which is con- nected with it by a subterranean railway running through a tunnel of about one hundred and four feet in length, through which food and other necessaries are carried to the main building. The cost of con- struction, etc., was about seven hundred thousand dol- lars. The building was first occupied April 23, 1869. The only fault to be found with the asylum is that it is inadequate to the demands made upon it. In the re- port of N. de V. Howard, superintendent, to Charles W; Francis, health commissioner, April 1, 1881, he says, " I must again call your attention to our crowded condition. Although one hundred and nine patients have been discharged and sixty-six transferred to 99 other institutions, there are still three hundred and forty-three in a house which was built to contain two hundred and fifty. I can't pack them much closer. The number admitted, two hundred and fifteen, is larger than that of any preceding year. It should be borne in mind that an insane asylum is not like a hotel in that it has ' always room for one more.' If the insane are herded together like sheep they may be expected to fight like tigers. If the overcrowding here becomes much worse you must prepare for the occurrence of homicides and other serious accidents in spite of all the surveillance that can be exercised, and then the cry of bad manage- ment will be raised. In my violent hall I have only five available single rooms : it contains thirty-nine patients. One small associate dormitory contains seven patients every night." The superintendents have been successively Drs. Charles W. Stevens, T. R. H. Smith, William B. Hazard, J. K. Bauduy, E. S. Frazer, and N. de V. Howard, the present incumbent, who has served for seven years. Drs. Bauduy and Frazer were what were then styled " visiting superintendents," Drs. Fichten- kamp, Leffingwell, and Howard being successively the " resident physicians." THE HOUSE OP REFUGE. The present building, on Louisiana Avenue, between Gasconade and Osage Streets, was erected in 1858, and cost about sixty-four thousand dollars. It originally consisted of a centre building four stories in height, with wings on the east and west sides of three stories each. When the institution was opened it had a capacity of about three hundred inmates and all the necessary business offices and apartments. Previous to its erection, the building used for house of refuge purposes was the small structure some little distance east, and now used for the female branch of the institution. On the 15th of February, 1865, the east wing and centre of the new building were destroyed by fire. The value of furniture, clothing, and bedding was five thousand dollars. There was an insurance of twenty thousand dollars on the building, which was applied to restoring the west wing. This wing is the principal branch of the institution, and is occupied by the male depart- ment. The old building is still occupied by the girls' department. The daily average of children for the year ending April 10, 1881, was two hundred and thirty-four. The amount expended in the main- tenance of the institution during the same time was about thirty-five thousand dollars. John D. Schaef- fer is the superintendent, and the managers are the mayor, ex officio, Theophile Papin, John Schnell, James E. Cowan, and George Bain. 1558 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR. In May, 1868, several French sisters arrived in St. Louis and estab- lished the order of Little Sisters of the Poor. The location of their first house was on Morgan Street, near Eighteenth, but it was subsequently removed to its present location at Nineteenth and Hebert Streets. The incorporators were Hortense Marie, Marie Bar- nard, Barbara Vackeus, Elizabeth Vergne. Elizabeth M. Neville, Frances Schever, Elizabeth Stern, Marie Brent, Marie Garabalda, and Anselme Bouvidase. The object of the institution is to aid the poor and care for the aged and infirm. The institution was char- tered July 14, 1870, and the corner-stone of the present building was laid in the following year. The structure was finished in 1875, and dedicated Oc- tober 24th of the same year. Although commodious, it was insufficient on account of the increasing num- ber of poor and infirm inmates, and in September, 1882, the corner-stone of an addition which nearly equals the original house was laid. Sister Hortense Marie became first president of the board of officers. She was followed by Sister Marie Blanche, the present manager. Medical Journalism. The greatest part of the literary effort of St. Louis physicians has found ex- pression in the pages of medical journals, and the St. Louis periodicals of this class have contained much of real value to the profession. In the order in which they were established, the various medical journals of the city have been as follows: St. Louis Medical and Surgical Journal. The first number of this periodical, which was the first medical journal published west of the Mississippi River, was issued in April, 1843. Many other medi- cal journals have been staited in St. Louis since its advent, but most of them have had a brief existence, while the Journal has continued to the present time, increasing in influence and circulation. Its publica- tion was temporarily suspended during the war, but with that exception and the omission of one issue at the time of the great fire that occurred during the epidemic of cholera in 1849, it has appeared regularly from the time of its establishment to the present day. The founder of the journal was Dr. M. L. Linton, who was at first the sole editor and pro- prietor, but after a time he associated with himself Drs. McPheeters and Fourgeaud, the former of whom continued to assist Dr. Linton in the management of the journal until the war. At the close of the war the journal was revived by Dr. T. J. White, who was succeeded in the editorial chair by Dr. G. Baum- garten, who conducted the publication with marked ability for three years. In 1871, Drs. Edgar and Gill assumed the editorial and business control. In 1878, Dr. Edgar sold the journal to its present proprietor, Dr. Thomas F. Rumbold, under whose management it has been enlarged and its circulation greatly in- creased. It is at the present writing in the fortieth year of its publication, and is in a very prosperous condition. For three years prior to 1883, Dr. A. H. Ohinann-Dumesnil was associated with Dr. Rumbold in the editorial management. A feature of special interest and value in the journal for several years has been the publication of full reports of the discussions at the meetings of the St. Louis Medical Society. These discussions are reported by short-hand, and then corrected and revised by the publication com- mittee of the society, thus securing a complete re- port of the meetings, and preserving in a permanent form much valuable medical truth that would other- wise fail to be brought before the profession. The Missouri Medical and Surgical Journal was started in May, 1845. It was under the editorial management of Dr. R. F. Stevens, and was a twenty- four-page monthly, the subscription price being two dollars per annum. Towards the close of the year it passed into the hands of Drs. J. N. McDowell and Thomas Barbour, the latter of whom assumed the entire charge in April, 1846, Dr. McDowell's time being taken up with the preparation of a work on sur- gery and surgical anatomy. In May, 1847, Dr. Coons was associated with Dr. Barbour in the conduct of the periodical. At the commencement of the third volume the proprietors congratulated themselves on having a subscription-list of three hundred, and upon the fact that during the preceding few weeks they had received " some fifteen or more new sub- scribers." In September, 1848, this journal was merged into the St. Louis Medical and Surgical Journal. The St. Louis Probe was established in 1850, by Drs. Coons and Atkinson. It had only an ephemeral existence, and we have been unable to learn any par- ticulars in regard to it. The St. Louis Medical Reporter was established in 1866 under the editorial management of Drs. 0. F. Potter and J. S. B. Alleyne. It was a thirty-two- : page semi-monthly. It continued for three years, and was then discontinued. It was ably edited and well printed, and illustrations were liberally used. Changes in the publishing house and editorial man- I agement had an unfavorable effect, and after the completion of the third volume the publication was discontinued. The Ifumboldt Medical Archives was established 1 in 1868 by Drs. A. Hammer and J. C. Whitehill. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1559 It was designed to be an exponent of the teachings of the school of pathology of which Virchow was the leader, and to take an advanced position in all pro- fessional matters. Dr. Hammer's connection with the Archives ceased at the end of the first year, but Dr. Whitehill continued to edit and publish it until 1874, about which time he left St. Louis. During a part of this time he was alone, but most of the time he had assistant and associate editors, among whom were Drs. E. A. Clark, E. F. Smith, E. H. Gregory, J. S. Moore, L. Ch. Boisliniere, E. Mont- gomery, A. Hammer, J. S. B. Alleyne, and Thomas Kennard. After the first two volumes were pub- lished the word '' Humboldt" was dropped from the title, and the journal was known simply as the Med- ical Archives. The St. Louis Clinical Record was established in 1874 by Drs. W. A. Hardaway and A. B. Shaw, the latter of whom only remained in connection with the journal one year. After two years the journal passed into the hands of Dr. W. B. Hazard, who carried it on until the middle of 1882, at which time the pub- lication was discontinued. St. Louis Courier of Medicine. In the fall of 1878 a number of physicians in St. Louis, together with some of their friends, formed an association under the style of the Medical Journal Association of Missouri. The object of the association was to estab- lish and sustain a first-class medical journal, which should be devoted exclusively to medical and scientific matters, and maintain the highest possible standard of literary merit with the best attainable mechanical ex- ecution. The officers of the association during its first year were John T. Hodgen, president ; H. N. Spencer, secretary and treasurer ; P. G. Robinson, G. A. Moses, and John P. Bryson, executive com- mittee. The name chosen for the new journal was The St. Louis Courier of Medicine and Collateral Sciences. The first number appeared in January, 1879, under the editorial management of Dr. A. J. Steele, with Dr. W. A. Hardaway as associate editor, and Dr. E. W. Schauffler, of Kansas City, as correspond- ing editor. At the end of that year Dr. E. M. Nel- son was appointed editor, and has filled that position ever since. Drs. G. A. Moses, John P. Bryson, Isaac N. Love, C. A. Todd, W. A. Hardaway, and W. C. Glasgow have been members of the corps of editors for one or more years, the present staff com- prising Drs. E. M. Nelson, W. A. Hardaway, John P. Bryson, and W. C. Glasgow, together with several corresponding editors in other leading Western cities. At the end of the first year the membership of the association was extended and the name was changed to " The Medical Journal Association of the Missis- sippi Valley." In 1881 the association was formally incorporated under the name of the Medical Journal and Library Association of the Mississippi Valley. In accordance with an arrangement made in the establishment of the Courier of Medicine, the ex- changes and books for review are preserved in a library, to which all members of the association have free and unrestricted access for purposes of consulta- tion, and already quite a valuable reference library has been accumulated. This is at present kept with the library of the Medico-Chirurgical Society in the hall of the latter. After publishing the Courier for two years an arrangement was made with the medical ; publishing house of James H. Chambers & Co. by which they assumed charge of the business manage- ment, while the association retains control of the lit- 1 erary management, appointing the editor and directing ! the general policy of the Courier. The arrangement has proved a very satisfactory ! one. The influence of the Courier is constantly in- creasing, and it has become a very handsome property, J as well as a credit to those who have been concerned I in founding and carrying it on. The Alienist and Neurologist is a journal devoted to a consideration of affections of the mind and ner- vous system. It is a quarterly, owned and edited by Dr. C. H. Hughes, whom long experience as super- intendent of the State Insane Asylum and years of ! special study of all forms of nervous disease have qualified to edit such a journal with credit to him- self and satisfaction to the readers. The Alienist and Neurologist is making a fine success in every way and constantly gaining in reputation and value. Medical Books. The following list comprises the titles and authors of the medical books which have been written by St. Louis physicians so far as the editor has been able to ascertain them : A Practical Treatise on Diseases of the Eye. By B. B. Carter, M.D. Edited, with additions and test-types, 1 by John Green, M.D. Philadelphia : Henry C. Lea & Co., 1875. Outlines of General Pathology.* By M. L. Linton, M.D. Lectures on Diseases of the Nervous System. By J. K. Bauduy, M.D. Philadelphia : J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1874. Reports on Yellow Fever. By W. Hutson Ford, M.D. St. Louis : George 0. Rumbold icnt<'s, or de la picote" (year of the pitted, or smallpox year). There are no details of this visita- tion, but it was repeated several times, the Mississippi River providing a thoroughfare for its travel, such as THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1573 this loathsome disease likes to take possession of. Inoculation began to be susperseded by vaccination about the time that St. Louis became an American town. In 1803 the doctors of Philadelphia had is- sued a circular to the whole profession, inculcating the virtue and duty of vaccination. That circular is as follows : 'PHILADELPHIA, April 12, 1803. ' We, the subscribers, physicians of Philadelphia, having carefully considered the nature and effects of the newly-dis- covered means of preventing, by vaccination, the fatal conse- quence of the smallpox, think it is a duty thus publicly to declare our opinion that inoculation for the kine or cowpox is a certain preventive of the smallpox, that it is attended with no danger, may be practiced at all ages and seasons of the year, and we do, therefore, recommend it for general use. John Redman, A. Kuhn, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Say, C. Wistar, Jr., John R. Coxe, S. F. Conover, E. Perkins, M. Leib, F. Pascalis, James Dunlap, T. T. Hewson, Charles Caldwell, W. P. Dewees, Isaac Sermon, J. P. Minnick, Adam Seybert, W. J. Jacobs, Isaac Cathrall, John Kmeele, J. C. Rousseau, Rene La Roche, Elijah Griffiths, G. F. Alberti, Joseph Strong, W. Shippen, Samuel Duffield, Thomas Parke, P. S. Physick, S. P. Griffiths, J. Woodhouse, P. E. Glentworth, William Currie, John Porter, James Stuart, James Proudfit, James Gallaher, Thomas C. James, B. S. Barton, George Pfeiffer, William Barn- well, James Mease, John C. Otto, J. Reynolds, J. Church, A. Blayney, William Budd, Joseph Pfeiffer, Edward Cutbush." " Philadelphia Dispensary. The attending and consulting physicians have informed the managers ' that they had for these eighteen months past inoculated for the cowpox, and found it mild, unattended with danger, and a full security against the smallpox, and expressing their wishes that the superior advantages of the cowpox may be fully experienced by the objects of this charity.' Therefore, Resolved, That we do entirely accord with the sentiments of the physicians, and earnestly recommend to the poor of the city to embrace the means now offered of preserving themselves and families from a dangerous and loathsome disease by the newly-discovered and happy mode of inoculation for the cowpox, which will be daily performed by the physicians at the dispensary. " Published by order of the board of managers, "Wr. WHITE, Prest. " Aug. 25, 1803." Not long after the establishment of the Missouri Gazette, as heretofore stated, Dr. Saugrain, the lead- ing physician of St. Louis, a man of great scientific attainments and liberal culture, published a card, offering his services in vaccination, and alluding to the above-quoted circular as if it were indeed (as it was) a convincing and final argument. On the 30th of October, 1822, the Missouri Ga- zette published the following mortuary statistics of St. Louis, the first we have been able to come across : " The number of interments in this town from the 17th of March last to the 29th inst., in the several burying-grounds, amounts to one hundred and three, as appears by the following statement : " Number of interments in the Catholic burying-ground from the 17th of March to the 29th of October: 100 Male adults 16 Female adults 9 Children 28 '' In the burying-grounds out of town : Male adults 33 Female adults 11 Children 2 " From the hospital : Age and sex not specified.. 46 4 Total 103 "It is worthy of remark that most of the adults buried in the Catholic churchyard were of an advanced age. Of twenty-five, the whole number, two, a man and his wife, were considerably over ninety, three over seventy, and several over sixty. It is observable also that a majority of burials in that ground were children. " In the other burying-grounds it seems that almost the whole number of burials during the time above specified were of grown persons, and two-thirds of them males." These are pretty good data, and they do not show by any means a good bill of health. The population of the town in 1822 did not exceed 4500. It was estimated at 4000 in 1820, and 103 deaths for seven months and a half means 165 deaths per annum, equal to 36.66 per 1000 of population. On Aug. 20, 1823, was passed the first ordinance of the new city looking to an effectual mode of gath- ering the actual statistics of mortality. The title of this is sufficiently definite, "An ordinance to compel a report of the deaths in the city of St. Louis." In this ordinance it was provided that every practicing physician or association of physicians within the city shall, on the Monday of each week during the months of June, July, August, September, and October, and the first day of every other month in each year, make a report in writing to the mayor of the city of each death happening under his or their immediate notice, stating in such report as accurate as may be the disease or cause of death, age, sex, name, and length of residence of deceased within the city. This was intended to give fuller effect to a previous health ordinance looking to the annual appointment of a health commissioner for each ward, " whose duty it shall be, under the direction and superintendence of the mayor, to watch over the health of the city, and to carry into effect" the various ordinances relat- ing to their functions. In 1832 the cholera made its first appearance in this country, and after devastating the Eastern sea- board, traveled westward to the Mississippi. Its dreaded approach was not unheeded by the citizens of St. Louis, who, on September 10th of that year, convened in town-meeting, with the following result : "Town-meeting, Monday evening, Sept. 10, 1832. Pur- suant to public notice previously given, a large and respectable meeting of the citizens of St. Louis assembled at the town hall for the purpose of taking into consideration measures for clean- ing the city, to avert as far as possible the dreadful disease called cholera. 1574 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. "Gen. Bernard Pratte was called to the cbair, and Dr. H. L. Hoffman appointed secretary. On motion of Dr. II. Lane, an address from the special medical Board of Health of New York was read for the information of the meeting. " Mr. Cohen, Col. Strothcr, Mr. Rule, N. Newman, Esq., Mr. Grimsley, and Dr. II. Lane severally addressed the meeting, when, on motion of J. Newman, Esq., the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: " llesolved, That the chair appoint ft committee of ten to re- port to the Board of Aldermen such measures as they may deem necessary for cleaning and purifying our city, and such other measures as they may think requisite to avert the dreadful dis- ease now raging in our Eastern cities, and that Gen. Prutte be chairman of said committee. Thereupon the chairman ap- pointed the following gentlemen: Dr. William Carr Lane, Dr. C. Campbell, T. Grimsley, Edward Tracy, Thomas Cohen, John Newman, Esq., Col. Strother, N. Ranney, and William K. Rule." In a short time the disease invaded the town, and the Missouri Republican said, about a month after the town-meeting, that, " we had hoped to be able to furnish a complete report of the number of cases and deaths since our last publication, but we find it impracticable. The physicians, whose duty it is to re- port daily, cannot obtain time from their professional duties to attend to this requisition. All of them are unremittingly en- gaged in the discharge of their cheerless labor. The whole number of cases reported since the 9th instant up to last even- ing is 93, of which 33 have terminated fatally." On the 6th of November we find the following happy report : " The cholera is rapidly disappearing from among us, very few cases having occurred in the past week, and those few in a comparatively mild and mitigated form. Many of our citizens fled from the disease, and are scattered throughout the sur- rounding country. We hope they will find themselves in as much safety at home. Some of our city officers have thought it best to retire to the country nnd take care of number one. As they no doubt take a lively interest in the welfare of their constituents, and will be glad to hear how we get along without them, it is proper to state that the people of the city have borne the deprivation of their services with fortitude. The remain- ing public authorities, aided by the zealous charity of the rev- erend clergy and of private individuals, have done much for the interest of the city and for the cause of humanity. The sick have been ' visited,' the dying comforted, and the dead decently buried. " The clergy have been active and zealous in relieving the sufferers, and especially the Catholic priests have been untiring in the work of kindness. Day and night they followed close upon the track of the destroyer, ready to administer to the sufferers the comforts of both worlds. But, above all, that pious and self-devoted band, the Sisters of Charity, deserve and will receive the thanks of the community. In addition to the regular hospital in their care, they have volunteered to take care of the cholera patients, and while many others, much more responsible to society, thought only of their own safety, these ex- cellent persons courted the danger and labor and privation, and all for ' the luxury of doing good.' Truly their reward is not here. " We should be doing injustice to our own feelings, we should do injustice to the feelings of our whole community if we were to pass unnoticed the excellent conduct of the medical faculty throughout th ; s trying emergency. They were incessantly en- gaged in the duties of their profession, and most of them were allowed but little rest during the two weeks in which the disease prevailed with the greatest violence. They as cheerfully visited the abodes of infamy and misery as the residence of the more wealthy citizen, and to all who asked their time and tal- ents were assiduously devoted, without the prospect of fee or reward. Their services will long be remembered by our citi- zens." And at the end of the next week the last vestige of the disease had disappeared. But St. Louis did not escape so lightly when vis- ited by the cholera in 1849. The epidemic of that year was terribly fatal, and we do not think that even the records of mortality from yellow fever in New Orleans can show a parallel degree of severity in an attack of pestilence. This year was one which " old inhabitants" will not soon forget, for it was fraught with peculiar disasters. In London the great fire followed the plague and did service as a purifier, thus making amends iu some degree for the havoc, ruin, and calamity it wrought. But in St. Louis, in 1849, the plague followed the fire. At least, although the cholera had begun to rage before that disaster, it did not rise to its greatest height until several weeks after. The day of the fire was the 17th of May ; the cholera had made its first appearance in the last days of De- cember, 1848. The first week of January, 1849, there were 8 deaths from cholera reported, one-eleventh of the total mortality. In the week ending July 2d there were 903 deaths, 619 from cholera, showing a very sickly season independent of the epidemic. For the week ending July 16th the deaths were 867; from cholera, 639. On the 10th of July the deaths from cholera alone were 145, a very high death-rate indeed, if it was ever equaled in any city of the same popu- lation outside the tropics. The large increase of deaths from other causes besides cholera proceeded from malaria, nervous and physical exhaustion in consequence of anxiety, loss of rest, and nursing, and from what the doctors called bilious diarrhosa, doubt- less the well-known choleraic disorder of the bowels, modified by climatic and malarious complications, which always seem to attend upon an epidemic of cholera. During the week of the maximum intensity of the disease that ending July 16th the deaths from cholera alone were at the rate of 36,400 per an- num, 57.3 per cent, of the entire population. The deaths from all diseases were at the rate of 47,944 per annum, 75.5 per cent, of the entire population. The contemporary journals give what is probably the best, certainly the most graphic, history of the ravages and desolations of this epidemic. But, pre- liminary to quoting these, it will be best to give an THE MEDICAL PKOFESSION. 1575 abstract of the corrected mortality statistics as they are given, in a revised form, in the Western Journal for 1851, pp. 264-65: Deaths in 1849. Penths in 1850. Week ending Total. Cholera. Total. Cholera. Jan. 8 77 8 72 7 " 15 68 3 44 " 22 77 17 57 2 " 29 49 5 53 1 Feb. 5 37 4 45 3 " 12 65 11 37 1 " 19 70 4 35 " 26 69 ... 45 1 March 6 59 3 39 1 " 13 64 7 36 " 20 92 26 44 " 27 79 25 49 April 2 65 17 51 2 " 9 74 16 55 2 " 16 80 24 56 2 " 23 106 27 53 2 " M 131 41 44 Mny 7 135 78 72 22 " 14 273 185 111 33 " 21 192 127 65 9 " 28 185 115 57 7 June 4 144 75 73 24 " 11 283 191 77 13 18 510 404 100 40 25 763 589 144 44 July 2 903 619 196 67 " 9 773 591 244 83 " 16 867 639 212 77 " 23 442 269 391 210 " 30 225 93 217 69 Aug. 6 152 35 169 25 " l: 117 12 227 20 " .20 94 4 167 15 " 27 73 3 129 7 Sept. 3 71 4 74 2 " 10 66 3 84 4 " 17 88 1 7t 8 " 24 80 5 66 2 Oct. 1 77 ... 62 2 " 8 69 ... 59 " 15 63 2 64 3 " 22 44 ... 39 8 " 29 57 ... 51 7 Nov. 5 63 1 49 6 " 12 44 ... 72 17 " 19 53 ... 75 11 " 20 39 1 146 5 Dec. 3 47 2 38 3 " 10 42 1 41 2 " 17 46 2 46 1 " 24 31 ... 46 1 " 31 36 ... 47 Total 8445 4285 4595 872 The first mention of the appearance of the disease is in a journal of the date of January 19th, in which we are told that, " Since our last we have ascertained that five deaths from this disease have occurred in this city during yesterday and the evening previous, and one new case on Collins Street, reported to the health officer. Two of the deaths were in a family on Sixth Street, between Locust and St. Charles, one at the corner of Eighth and Wash, one on Wash, between Eighth and Ninth, and one at the Sisters' Hospital. From two of the families where death occurred several members were sent to the hospital, prostrated with the disease: these, wo are informed, are cases of local cholera. In view of the appearance of this disease in our city four additional street inspectors were yesterday sworn in by the recorder." But there was no panic ; the disease was allowed to run along. There is no further mention of it until May 5th, when it is simply said that the sexton of a single cemetery reported to the register ten interments of persons dead of cholera in twenty-four hours. On May llth the fact that the disease was making progress was recognized : " The physicians report to the register the existence of twenty-six new cases of cholera from seven o'clock P.M. of Wednesday to six P.M. of Thursday. During the same time nine deaths from cholera were reported to the register, but we are inclined to believe the entire return at the end of the week from the several places of interment will show a greater mor- tality than is here set down." May 13th, " Forty-seven cases were reported to the city register yester- day, of which twelve proved fatal. Nine of the above cases were taken from the boats, of which three have died." May 14th, " At six o'clock last evening twenty-four cholera cases had been reported at the register's office, six of which terminated fatally. This is a falling off from the average mortality of last week of four per day. "The city having purchased of John A. Stephenson the steamer ' Hannibal' for the purpose of using her as a quaran- tine or a hospital boat, she was towed down to the quarantine station on Wednesday evening by the steamer ' Whirlwind.' One great difficulty which has heretofore been much complained of has been the trouble of landing steamboats at the island, and on this account boats have sometimes violated the quaran- tine regulations. This move on the part of the city will obvi- ate this difficulty entirely, as it will be as easy to land beside the quarantine boat as at the wharf. It is intended, we are in- formed, to use the boat as a hospital in case of an epidemic. She is to be moored at a point near the foot of Duncan's Island, where there is plenty of water for the largest class boats at any season of the year. The price paid for the ' Hannibal' was ten hundred and fifty dollars, which, in addition to the expense of towing her down and mooring her, will make her cost about eleven hundred dollars. The machinery of the ' Hannibal' had been removed previous to the purchase. Dr. Leavenworth, quarantine physician, is having his laboratory and lodgings removed to the boat, so that at all hours of the night and at all times of the day he will be on hand for the examination of ar- riving steamers." May 16th, " The city register makes the following statement in regard to the health of the city : " The whole number of deaths from all causes for the seven days ending Sunday night, the 13th inst., was 273, of which 181 were from cholera. The interments daily from the last dis- ease were as follows : Monday, May 7 16 Tuesday, May 8. 36 Wednesday, May 9 25 Thursday. May 10 30 Friday, May 11 33 Saturday, May 12 19 Sunday, May 13 22 Total in seven days 181 From other diseases 92 Whole number 273 " The number of deaths reported for Monday, the 14th inst., was twenty-one, being eleven less than on the 8th, the heaviest 1576 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. day, showing a decrease in this particular disease. The entire number of deaths on Monday was thirty-six. This is really frightful mortality, and although it may be argued that the pestilence is abating in the number of its victims and in its virulence, it still has terrors enough to alarm most any one." Next day after this, Maj 17th, the great fire took place, and public attention was so exclusively directed to that as to leave the cholera out of sight. Indeed, in a narrative written next year, it was said that, " As at the battle of Aboukir the blowing up of the ' L'Ori- | ent' had the effect of causing an utter suspension of hostilities for the space of half an hour, only to be resumed with in- creased fury, at least on the part of the British, so this confla- gration had the effect, for a few days, of so far drawing public attention from the presence of the cholera as almost to cause it to be generally believed to have been actually superseded by the fire. But this delusion was of but short duration. In a j few days, the excitement caused by the fire having subsided, j the cholera again began to command the public attention by, i not a return (for it had not disappeared, being only tempo- rarily merged and lost sight of in the accompanying great calamity), but an increase of virulence." The next current mention of the progress of the disease is on June 15th : "The sexton of seven cemeteries, viz.: the City, Catholic, Methodist, Holy Ghost, Christ Church, German Protestant, and Lutheran, reported fifty-nine interments during Tuesday, forty- seven of which were reported as having died of cholera." On the 19th of June the following was the report : " For the week ending Sunday the number of interments, as reported to the register, was as follows: " Monday, 8 cemeteries reported 48 in all, 40 of the cholera. " Tuesday, 7 cemeteries reported 60 in all, 47 of the cholera. " Wednesday, 9 cemeteries reported 83 in all, 65 of the cholera. " Thursday, 10 cemeteries reported 68 in all, 58 of the cholera. " Friday, 9 cemeteries reported 74 in all, 62 of the cholera. " Saturday, 9 cemeteries reported 74 in all, 61 of the i cholera. " Sunday, 8 cemeteries reported 85 in all, 69 of the cholera. ; "Total, 492; 402 of the cholera." There was complaint at the showing of these fig- i ures, and a disposition to charge neglect. It was said i that, "The cholera is still sweeping off its scores of victims every i day, and this at a time when the atmosphere is pure and elas- tic, and there appears to be no good reason for the prevalence of the mortality. It seems to be well ascertained, however, j that the epidemic is confined to particular localities, and that efforts of a sanitary kind must be directed to these districts, if ! anything is to be done at all, to arrest the progress of the mal- ady. St. Charles Street and Washington Avenue, west of Eighth, parts of North St. Louis, and some localities in the southern part of the city are represented to be the principal seats of the pestilence. Efforts should now be directed to the purification of these quarters." June 24th, " The week previous to this the mortality was 224, and the i deaths by cholera 173, showing an increase of 49 on the whole number, and 26 on deaths by cholera. " The cholera proper appears to confine itself entirely among the newly-arrived immigrants, who are compelled by their re- stricted means to lodge in the city suburbs or in low, unhealthy places in the city, where disease very naturally is most readily contracted. The strangers who visit us from the neighboring States may, if they take the ordinary precautions, do so with impunity. Nearly one-third of the deaths, it will be seen by the above table, occurred among children five years of age or under." But this did not satisfy the citizens. They deter- mined to take things in their own hands, called a public meeting, and appointed a committee to look after the proper sanitary measures which should be adopted in an emergency of this sort. On June 26th, as the current report informs us, "The committee appointed by the chairman of the mass- meeting, at least a portion of them, met yesterday morning at the Planters' House, and an address to the mayor and City Coun- cil, and an ordinance embracing the provisions of the recom- mendations of the mass-meeting were adopted, and forthwith the committee in a body waited upon the mayor at the town hall and laid them before him. In response to the address, the mayor assured the committee of his hearty wish and entire willingness to co-operate with the citizens and the Council in any measures that might be adopted to stay the ravages of the disease, or mitigate the sufferings of the destitute who might be attacked with it. He gave some painful and frightful ac- counts of what he had already witnessed, and his inability to do more than he had done. The two boards of the City Coun- cil having adjourned over until Wednesday evening, the mayor instantly summoned them to meet at four o'clock P.M. yester- day. " Said ordinance was then taken up for consideration, and after slight amendment, read three several times and passed, the vote being ayes eight, noes one. The ordinance as passed by the aldermen is in substance as follows : " First, that in order to check the future spread of the chol- era now raging among us, and to carry into effect in the best manner the views of our citizens, as expressed by them in pub- lic meeting, touching said disease, a committee shall be and hereby is appointed, to be termed 'the Committee of Public Health,' consisting of the following-named persons, heretofore named at said public meeting, to wit: T. T. Gantt, R. S. Blen- nerhassett, A. 13. Chambers, Isaac A. Hedges, James Clemens, Jr., J. M. Field, George Collier, L. M. Kennett, Trusten Polk, Lewis Bach, Thomas Gray, William G. Clark." But nothing could arrest the headway of the dis- ease now. On June 28th the report said, "The official reports of interments for the week ending Mon- day last, and including all the cemeteries in the neighborhood of the city, shows the total number for that period to be 763, of which 164 were children from the age of five and under. The deaths from cholera for the same period are reported at 589. "In view of the terrible pestilence now prevailing in our midst, the officers of Washington University have deemed it expedient to bring their scholastic year to a rather sudden and premature termination, and permit those students residing at a distnnce to return to their homes. " The clergy of the Presbyterian Church in this city have set apart this day (Thursday) as a day of public fasting, humilia- tion, and prayer. All persons are affectionately invited to join with them in the religious services of the day. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1577 "At a meeting of the committee designated by the ordinance passed by the City Council, held yesterday evening at the Planters' House, were present Messrs. Gantt, Chambers, Clark, Field, Hedges, Gray, Polk, and Blennerhassett. Absent, Messrs. Clemens, Collier, Kennett, and Bach. On motion, T. T. Gantt, Esq., was called to the chair, and J. M. Field appointed secre- tary. " The meeting being informal, they not having been officially advised of the passage of the ordinance, the following address and proceedings were had : " Resolved, That the public school-house on Seventh Street, in the First Ward; the public school-house in the Fifth Ward, on the corner of Ninth and Wash; public school-house near Mound Market, in the Sixth Ward ; and the St. Vincent school- room (Catholic), in the Fourth Ward, be and they are hereby set apart as temporary hospitals, and we request that all destitute poor be sent to those places. Arrangements will be made in the other wards as soon as the city can procure proper tene- ments. "Resolved, That Messrs. Blennerhassett, for the First Ward; Polk, for the Fifth Ward; William G. Clark, for the Sixth Ward : Thomas Gray, for St. Vincent's school-room, in the Fourth Ward, be appointed to carry out the above resolutions, and provide for the temporary accommodations of patients until other provisions are made. " Resolrvd, That two physicians be appointed to attend to each of the temporary hospitals hereby established, and that they be empowered to procure all the medicine and attendance neces- sary, and establish a medical depot not only for the sick in the hospitals, but also for all destitute poor in the ward." This was the way to fight the epidemic, but it would not yield to any such measures at present. On June 29th we read, " We have been flattering ourselves that the prevailing epi- demic was abating, but on collecting the facts our hopes are dissipated. It is, in fact, on the increase, and now becomes a serious, and the only question, ' What shall be done to stay it?' By the report below it will be seen that, according to the returns of eleven cemeteries, there were on AVednesday 132 interments, of which 109 were from cholera, only 23 from other causes. These returns do not include the Methodist cemetery in an authentic shape, nor the Hebrew. We learn indirectly that there were interments in the Methodist cemetery, 6 of which were from cholera, and 2 from other causes. If this be true, it gives a total for Wednesday of 140 deaths, of which 115 were by the prevailing sickness, considerably exceeding the reported mortality of any other day. Even if the report from the Methodist be not correct, those which are known to be so show that this disease is on the increase, and give just and sufficient cause to awaken all good and humane men to prompt and effi- cient action." June -30th there was a wail of querulous despond- ency, "An examination of the daily reports which have been published for some weeks past of the ravages of the cholera in this city presents the melancholy fact that at least three-fourths of the mortality is confined to emigrants from foreign countries. We think that this is quite a reasonable estimate, and we call attention to it now with the hope of inducing some effort to improve the condition of those who seem, from local or other causes, doomed to the grave. "At least one-third of the population of St. Louis is com- posed of foreigners. They have been increasing every year, bringing much wealth to the city, improving their own condi- tion, and enhancing the value of everything around them, con- tracting too many of the habits and enjoying the comforts of Americans. Within the last few months, however, a greatly increased number of foreigners, principally from England and Germany, have arrived, and thus they have unfortunately brought disease and death with them to such an extent as to carry alarm whenever an arrival is announced." July 1st the Committee of Public Health was vig- orously at work, employing every means in its power, as evidenced by the following : " Resolved, That the special block inspectors observe the following regulations: " 1. To visit and thoroughly examine each tenement and the premises in their several districts at least once every day, and notify the occupants, and also the owners thereof, forthwith to remove to the most convenient street or alley anything that they may deem injurious or offensive, or that ought to be re- moved. And if the same shall not forthwith be removed, then they will immediately remove the same, and charge the ex- penses thereof to the occupants first, if they be able to pay them ; if not, then to the owners ; and if neither the occupants nor the owners can pay the same, then shall the same be paid by the city. "2. That such examination be made at least once every day. " 3. That they procure a sufficiency of scavenger- and slop- carts to remove all the filth from every part of their district once each day. "4. To examine and ascertain the number of persons occu- pying any tenement and their condition; and whenever the number and condition is such as in the opinion of the inspec- tor endangers the health of the occupants or the neighborhood, to report immediately the facts to the president of the com- mittee, or to the members of the committee from the ward in which it exists. " 5. To cause forthwith all sick, destitute persons to be re- moved to some one of the hospitals selected and designated by this committee. "6. Keep a strict account of every expense necessarily in- curred in removing nuisances or sick persons, and report the same to this committee. " 7. They shall have power to engage the necessary vehi- cles and means for carrying the sick to the hospitals above specified. " 8. That all the matter carried off by the scavenger- and slop-carts be hauled to the scavenger-boat near the foot of Walnut Street* "9. That such inspectors immediately report to the mem- bers of the committee for their ward all such persons as may either neglect, refuse, or oppose any order or step given or taken to effect the objects of their appointment, in order that the members of this committee may effectually enforce the provisions and objects of the ordinance of the 27th June inst. " NOTICE. The attention of the block inspectors and citi- zens generally is particularly directed to the order with regard to the disinfecting fires to-night, so that the whole city may be thus purified at once. The materials should be procured by the block inspectors to-day, and deposited in prescribed quan- tities at the proper places ready for use at 8 o'clock P.M. "NOTICE. The Committee of Public Health hereby give notice that they have made arrangements for the immediate reception of all indigent persons suffering with cholera at the Hotel for Invalids, corner of Second and Walnut Streets; at 1578 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the St. Louis Hospital, corner of Spruce and Fourth Streets; at the City Hospital, and at the public school-houses in the First and Sixth Wards. " Suitable cars for the conveyance of the sick will be kept in waiting at the various hospitals, and also at tho public school-houses in the Fourth and Fifth Ward?, and will be sent immediately on application to the parties in need of them. The block inspectors and all friends to humanity are requested to use their endeavors to have all indigent persons attacked with the epidemic removed from their dwellings to the hos- pitals at the earliest possible moment, as upon this depends the greatest chance of relief being afforded. " The Committee of Health have recommended that Monday (to-morrow) shall be observed as a day of humiliation, fasting, and prayer. As a Christian community, and recognizing the overruling power of Providence, this recommendation will not be disregarded. Never was there a time in the history of any city that more imperiously demanded a humble and contrite appeal to the interposition of the Almighty than now exists in St. Louis. The churches and all religious denominations, we have no doubt, will cordially and zealously unite in observing the recommendation. All must admit its propriety and ne- cessity. " Every good and right-thinking man will, out of respect to the religious opinions and belief of his neighbors, give it his acquies- cence. He will close his store or place of business and sur- render the day to the purposes indicated, and permit those in his employ to participate in devotional exercises, and to enjoy some relaxation from toil. The prompt and hearty co-operation of the citizens thus far in all the recommendations and sugges- tions of the committee gives assurance that this request will be strictly observed by all. " In compliance with the recommendation of the Committee of Health, we will not issue a paper on Tuesday morning. Advertisers for that day will please send in their favors to- On July 4th there was the following mortality : " Total, one hundred and sixty in all, one hundred and twenty- eight of cholera. This report shows five more deaths from cholera than has occurred any day since the epidemic has pre- vailed in our city." And new and greater additions were made to the authority of the Committee of Public Health : "Yesterday evening the City Council passed an ordinance vesting in the mayor and Committee of Public Health the necessary powers to enforce quarantine regulations on all emi- grants from shipboard, and on all sick, diseased, infectious, or unclean persons. The ordinance, we have no doubt, will receive the sanction of the mayor." The weekly report at this time was enough to cause a panic : " By the daily report made to the register's office, for the week ending Sunday last, it appears the total number of inter- ments was as follows : In all. Cholera. Monday 127 99 Tuesday 114 94 Wednesday 140 115 Thursday 155 12?, Friday 162 119 Saturday 122 83 Sunday 125 100 Total for the week On July 6th we are told, 945 733 " Yesterday afternoon His Honor the mnyor, Dr. Barret, the visiting physician, nnd several other gentlemen visited the quarantine grounds, and were well satisfied with the arrange- ment and condition of the persons there. As yet the committee have not been able to perfect their arrangements, but in the course of to-day and to-morrow they will have accommodations erected on shore sufficient for any present probable demand. " There are now at the quarantine ground one hundred and one persons, all of whom are comfortably provided for on board the steamboat ' St. Louis.' These are all Germans, of whom there were yesterday evening only four sick, two women and two children. An Englishman landed at the quarantine ground died yesterday, the only death that had occurred up to a late hour last evening. Dr. Haussler, a German, is resident physi- cian at quarantine. Dr. Carrow continues to perform the duties of health officer. Ho is stationed at the Montesano House with a boat and crew, and boards all boats from the South." The point selected for quarantine was the lower end of Arsenal Island. July 16th the following is re- ported : " The following shows the number of interments daily for the week ending yesterday : In all. Monday 125 Tuesday 184 Wednesday 144 Thursday 136 Friday 110 Saturday 131 Sunday 92 922 Of Cholera. 101 145 115 105 87 89 58 700 July 19th, " The total number of interments in the several cemeteries of the city for the week ending Monday, July 16th, is shown by the following table, copied from the register's official report : Cemeteries. Of Cholera. City 150 Holy Ghost 66 Lutheran 26 St. Vincent 39 German Protestant 63 Catholic (old) 94 Catholic (new) 64 Wesleyan 52 Methodist 38 Christ Church 26 Presbyterian 10 Baptist 9 United Hebrew..., 2 Of other Diseases. 47 28 12 19 31 39 15 9 15 9 4 639 228 " Total for the week, 867. "Of the above number, 197 were children of the age of five years and under." July 22d, "The following table shows the number of interments each day for the week ending Saturday, the 2Ist: Of Cholera. Other Disease*. Sunday 58 34 Mondny 61 27 Tuesday 61 23 Wednesday 50 34 Thursday 36 30 Friday 37 29 Saturday' 33 20 336 Cholera. 197 336 533 THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1579 " For the same period last week there were 722 deaths from cholera and 215 from other diseases. Compared with the same period the previous week, the above table shows a decrease of i 386 deaths from the cholera and 18 from other diseases." The disease now suddenly lost its terrors, and the mortality fell off at once almost to nearly normal rates. The causes of this were (1) the new quarantine ar- rangements ; (2) a general betterment in the state of the atmosphere and temperature ; (3) a general flight of citizens from the place. This last cause probably was much more efficient than the others in checking the ravages of the pestilence. The proof that there was such a general expatriation at this time is found in the sudden drop in the number of deaths from other diseases besides cholera between the middle of July and the middle of August. On August 8th, the journal heretofore quoted said, " The following report is copied from the statements of the several sextons, made to the register, for the week ending Mon- day, the 6th. It exhibits a greatly reduced mortality in this city, and the almost total disappearance of the cholera from among us. It justifies us, also, in inviiing the return of our own citizens, and the visits of all who have business or desire intercourse with us. The re-establishment of quarantine regulations and proper attention to cleanliness of our streets will insure us against any further disease during the present season : Cemeteries. Total. Cholera. German Protestant .................. 18 Baptist .................................. 5 Methodist .............................. 6 Christ Church ........................ 9 Wesleyan ............................... 6 St. Vincent ............................. 11 Presbyterian ........................... 9 Lutheran ............................... 4 Holy Ghost ............................. 16 Catholic (old) ......................... 20 " (new) ........................ 20 City ...................................... 28 United Hebrew .................. 152 34 72' The same paper reviews the facts and points the moral of the epidemic in the excellent article which follows : " We have taken the trouble to procure from the register's office an authentic statement of the whole number of interments in the cemeteries of this city from the 23d day of April to the 6th day of August, 1849. The laws of this State in regard to interments in public burial-grounds are very severe, and we have no reason to suppose that they have been disregarded in any instance. In some cemeteries it is understood that they report a greater number of deaths, for two or three weeks, than is here set down, amounting to some fifty or sixty, but we ac- count for the discrepancy by supposing that there were cases of interments of persons dying at the coal-mines, several miles from the city, and in which no regular certificates, such as the law requires, were furnished. It has been stated that large numbers of persons dying in St. Louis have been interred in Illinois and in the surrounding country, of which no note has been taken. We do not believe this is true to any considerable extent, and we are quite certain that more persons have been brought to the city graveyards from abroad, for the purpose of interment, than have been taken from the city with a view to interment elsewhere. " What a fearful tale is told in this chronicle of death's doings! In a little over one hundred days six thousand per- sons have been committed to the grave, and this out of a popu- lation of less than sixty thousand ! This is an awful mortality, perhaps greater than has ever occurred in any city of the United States with the same population. It is to be observed, however, that a good many hundreds of these persons were not really citizens of St. Louis, but had just landed here, bringing the seeds of death within them, and, still more unfortunate, carrying death into whatever quarter they went. To this cause, indeed, is to be attributed a vast portion of the mortality which has been recorded ; and if the people are wise they will avoid, as far as possible, contributing to similar epidemics hereafter, by insisting upon greater regard to cleanliness and the proper ventilation of the houses occupied by these people, and by com- pelling the owners of all such places as ' Shepard's Graveyard' to fill them up and put the houses in proper and healthy condition. There are numberless such places in the city, and we only specify this one because the people are more familiar with it than with others. "TABLE OF INTERMENTS in the several public cemeteries at- tached to St. Louis from the 23d day of April to the 6th of August, 1849. Total. For the week ending April 30 " May 7 " " 14 131 135 273 " " 21 192 ' " 28 186 ' June 4 144 ' " 11 283 ' " 18 510 ' " 25 163 1 July 2 " 9 903 773 ' " 16 867 ' " 23 442 . ' " 30 ..... 225 Aug. 6. 152 5989 These figures, in fact, were beS . Under Cholera. Five YeAra . 41 50 78 28 185 46 127 24 115 44 75 34 191 72 404 106 589 164 619 230 591 192 639 197 269 140 93 94 34 72 4060 1493" frightful aggregate, as the revised table given in a preceding page proves. The results of this terrible pestilence, which retarded the city's progress tempo- rarily, were important in their bearing upon the im- provements made in the city's sanitary condition. Better quarantine arrangements were at once made ; better provision for cleanliness in streets and high- ways, and improvements in every other sanitary re- gard. But, more than all, the determination to give St. Louis a thorough and effective sewer and drainage system was a consequence of this epidemic. The cholera could not be completely got rid of for several years. In January, 1852, the following table was made up from the register's records : Table showing the weekly mortality of St. Louis during the years 1849-51. Total. Cholera. Deaths in 1849 8431 4144 " " 1850 4595 372 " " 1851..., .. 4377 791 1580 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. There was a slight outbreak of the cholera in 1855, but the disease did not again visit St. Louis with any violence until 1866. In that year it became epidemic once more, and threatened at one time to get beyond control, as it had done in 1849. The approach of the disease, slow and gradual, was I not unheeded by the citizens who bore 1849 still fresh in their memories. The newspapers recited the history of that stricken year as an example, and some of the articles written on the subject have a positive value, for example, " As early as 1 847, the first year of that decade so remarkable for the vast immigration from Europe, there were numerous cases of ship fever, some of which were brought to St. Louis, and communicated the contagion of that disease to some of our citizens. The next year, cholera prevailing in Europe, the emigrant ships brought over a great deal of disease, which was j pronounced cholera ; and in the latter part of the year infected New Orleans, where, before January, 1849, cholera had as- sumed an epidemic form. The New Orleans Picayune of Dec. 14, 1848, noticed the arrival of the ship 'Swinton,' from Havre, with German emigrants, after a passage of only thirty-nine days, and sixteen deaths on the passage, which were subse- [ quently acknowledged to have been of cholera. On the 27th of that month there was an alarm in St. Louis on account of f deaths supposed to be from cholera, on board the steamer . 'Alton,' from New Orleans. The cholera prevailed through the winter months in New Orleans, and on all the boats from j thence going up the Mississippi and Ohio there were cases of it. On the 17th of January the St. Louis board reported six cases of local origin, though it was doubted whether so early as this there were any cases not traceable to communication with New Orleans. An ice-blockade in February stopped navigation, and little mention of the disease was made until its reopening. On the 28th of March the St. Louis Board of Health reported twenty- four cases of cholera for the week before, mostly from New Orleans. On the 9th twenty-six cases for the week were re- ported, but only four residents of the city. During April and May the cholera broke out at several points on the Missouri River, and was on every boat on the Mississippi and Missouri. On the 8th of May, in St. Louis, the weekly deaths by cholera : had gone up to one hundred and seventy-eight, and on May ! 14th to one hundred and eighty-five, but fell off for two weeks after the great fire." And so forth, the article concluding with a pretty complete account of the course and progress of the pestilence by way of warning. This article was written in April, but the disease did not break out until July. On the 9th of August one of the daily journals reported the progress it had made in the fol- lowing terms, which, though calm and cautious, give evidence of the little under-current of alarm : " As was to be anticipated from the prevalence of the disease throughout the country and the unusual heat of the weather, some cases of sporadic cholera have occurred in this city. So far, however, the cases have been comparatively few and iso- lated, and have mostly occurred among persons whose constitu- - tions were weakened and deteriorated by vicious or irregular habits, or whose residence and modes of living were unfavorable to health. " Since the appearance of the disease the members of the Board of Health, the mayor, and other city officers connected with the health department, have been actively engaged in taking precautionary measures, and endeavoring to improve the somewhat objectionable sanitary condition of the city, and to this end, at a recent meeting of the Board of Health, the fol- lowing address to the citizens was promulgated : " ' ST. Louis, Mo., Aug. 8, 1866. "'To THE CITIZENS OP ST. Louis: " 'As it is now fully ascertained by the Board of Health of the city of St. Louis that there are some cases of cholera among us, and having taken all the precautions in our power, we would most earnestly request of the citizens of St. Louis to assist us in carrying out the sanitary regulations of the city. '"JOHN FINN, " ' President of Board of Health. " ' I hereby cordially concur in the above recommendations. , "'JAMES S. THOMAS, "'Mayor of St. Louis.'" The disease made progress, but active steps were taken to meet it. Under date of August llth we read that, "The sudden and unusual coolness of Thursday night, fol- lowed by the close murky atmosphere of yesterday, resulted, as might be expected, in a somewhat increased number of cases of cholera. Forty-three cases were reported at the health office. Many of these, however, were of a mild character, yielding easily to medical treatment. " The following are the names of the physicians appointed by the board to attend to those unable to pay : " First District. D. A. Roach. Orders can be left at the drug store on Carondelet Avenue between Russell and Anne. "Second District, Dr. William S. Golding. Leave orders ut his office, corner Fourth and Walnut. "Third District, Dr. S. T. Newman, corner of Washington Avenue and Fifth Street. "Fourth District, Dr. R. B. McAuliff, corner of Broadway and Carr. " Fifth District, Dr. James 0. Gallaher. Orders can be left at 722 Broadway, Tenth Ward, and at James McBride's drug store, on Fifth between O'Fallon and Biddle. " They also resolved to appoint two drug stores in each ward at which medicines can be obtained by poor people free of charge." On the 16th, the following was issued: " MAYOR'S PROCLAMATION. " MAYOR'S OFFICE, "ST. Louis, Aug. 15, 1866. " Whereas, It has been represented to me that the wants of those suffering from cholera might be alleviated and the sani- tary condition of the city more fully attained by the appoint- ment of a number of citizens in each ward, whose duty it should be to inquire into the condition of the infected neighborhoods, to use such remedies as necessity demands by supplying to the poor medical advice, having medicines made up for them, and using disinfectants. " Now, therefore, I, James S. Thomas, mayor of the city of St. Louis, do hereby appoint the following citizens, and request them to carry out the objects above set forth : "First Ward, Col. Koehler, Col. Vahlkamp, John C. Finck, Charles Strittwetter, Toney Faust, George Meisbach. "Medicines will be supplied at drug store 259 Carondelet Avenue; also at Mol's drug store, Carondelet Avenue. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1581 "Second Ward, Col. Chris. Ploeser, Julius Conrad, Charles W. Gottschalk, Phil. Michel, Capt. Chris. Overbeck, John Pul- lis, Henry Amburg, Charles R. Fritsch. "Medicines will be supplied at Geniff's drug store, 35 Ca- rondelet Avenue; also at H. Distlehorst's, corner of Seventh and Soulard. "Third Ward, William Rumbold, Amadee Vall6, C. C. Sim- mons, William H. Maurice, Edward Mead, John G. Copelin, Dr. William Taussig, E. P. Rice, R. C. Rennick, Frederick Heitkamp, Emile Winter, Herman Schepmaun, Dr. T. F. Rum- bold. "Medicines to be supplied at drug store corner Seventh and Chouteau Avenue. " Fourth Ward, William H. Godfrey, G. W. Dreyer, Tony Niederweiser, George Walbrecht, Frank Boehm, D. C. L. Lips, Limberg, Dr. Thomas Scott, J. C. Barlow, P. Wiles, W. Vanzandt. " Medicines will be supplied at drug store of Enno Sanders, corner of Fourth and Walnut Streets, and at drug store corner of Seventeenth and Market. "This committee is requested to convene at Tony Nieder- weiser's at ten o'clock A.M. to-day. " Fifth Ward, Erastus Wells, John Cairns, Joseph Conn, A. J. P. Garescbe, James Quigley, John McBride, John Jackson, L. Burns, John Ivory, Hampton Woodruff. Medicines can be supplied at drug store corner of Fifth and Market, and at drug store corner of Seventeenth and Market Streets. The committee is requested to meet at the hall of the Board of Aldermen at ten o'clock to-day. "Sixth Ward, William G. Eliot, B. R. Bonner, Joshua Cheever, James Blakely, Charles G. Ramsey, John S. Thomp- son, Levin Baker, Jacob Merrell, James Scollay, William II. Benton. Medicines to be supplied at Crawford's drug store, corner of Eighth and Washington Avenue, and McGintie, cor- ner of Olive and Fifteenth Streets. "Seventh Ward, James T. Mercer, C. F. Walther, J. H. Ger- deniann, Anson Coinstock, John O'Brien, William Laninann, H. Steinberg, A. Heute, Ernst Krepper. Medicines to be supplied at Walton & Co., Morgan and Third Streets, and at the drug store corner of Seventeenth Street and Franklin Avenue. "This committee is requested to convene at J. H. Gerde- mann's, corner Seventeenth and Franklin Avenue. " Eighth Ward. The committee of this ward will be appointed by Dr. Horatio Wood, and will receive instructions from him. Medicine will be supplied at drug store corner of Washington Avenue and Broadway, and at drug store corner of Seventeenth and Franklin Avenue. "Ninth Ward, M. W. Hogan, P. Driscoll, D. McAuliffe, John H. Neirmeyer, William Powers, John Amende, William Stenke- meyer, Edward Quinlivan, H. J. Shauhoest, Phil. McDonald, Casper Stalle. Medicines will be supplied at James J. McBride's drug store, on Fifth Street, between Biddle and O'Fallon, and at Knawb's drug store, corner of Fifteenth and Cass Ave- nue. "Tenth Ward, Charles W. Irwin, Joseph Hodgeman, John McGuire, E. P. Gray, Frank Overstolz, Samuel Gaty, Charles R. Anderson, L. Garnett, Levy Ashbrook, J. 0. Codding, L. Vanderwater, N. Madden, E. D. Jones. Medicines will be sup- plied at corner of North Market and Broadway, at drug store corner of Ninth and Chambers Streets, and at drug store corner of Broadway and Salisbury. " The committee is requested to convene at National Hall, corner of Chambers Street and Broadway, at ten o'clock A.M., 16th inst. " The citizens named in the above will act under the direc- tion of the gentleman first named in their respective wards, and his action in the premises will be sustained by the chief executive. " In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the city of St. Louis to be affixed this 15th day of August, 1866. "JAMES S. THOMAS, "J. W. HEATH, "Mayor of St. Lou!*. "City Register." At that time the Board of Health was proceeding with energy, suppressing nuisances and promoting hygienic measures of every kind. The commissioners, Messrs. Belt, Stifel, King, Finn, Krieger, and the health officer, made short work of everything preju- dicial to hygiene that was brought to their attention. Stagnant ponds, offal, garbage, public and private nui- sances of all sorts were dealt with by the strong hand. One of the hotels was declared a nuisance, and so were slaughter-houses, alleys, and everything that was mal- odorous. Many donations were received ; much gratu- itous advice likewise. It was all gravely reported, for example, " Communication of James Lyttle, in regard to a cheap and simple preventive of cholera, received and read. "This disease will never spread among people with sulphur in their stockings. Put half a teaspoonful of flour of sulphur into each of your stockings and go about your business ; never go out with an empty stomach; eat no fresh bread nor sour food. " Not one of the many thousand who have followed this, my advice, has been attacked by cholera. So says the celebrated Dr. Hering in his medical work published some years ago. " The most powerful disinfectant is sulphuric acid gas (the fumes of melted sulphur)." Meantime the disease had become quite severe. "The following is the mortuary report for the week ending Friday, 17th of August, so far as included in the reports from the different cemeteries : White males 386 White females 365 Colored males 6 Colored females 11 Total 768 Nativitie United States 434 Germany 110 Ireland 188 France 6 Italy 7 Switzerland 5 Cn nada 4 England 13 Nova Scotia 1 Total . 768 " Of the above, 241 were children under five years of age, and 2 still-born. Deaths from cholera, 532. "Owing to the press of business at the health office, the reg- ular mortuary report has not been made up, and the above 1582 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. figures comprise only the cemetery returns, without including deaths at City Hospital, quarantine, and smallpox hospital. Subsequently we were informed that the report from the city cemetery was 127 deaths, of which all but 11 were of cholera. We were unable to ascertain whether this includes the deaths occurring at quarantine and the smallpox hospital. The total number treated at the City Dispensary during the week by Drs. Folsom and Grissom was 489 cases. The various committees still prosecute their labors energetically, and lime, copperas, and other disinfectants were liberally distributed." Among those whom the pestilence carried off were Col. I. Weidemeyer, county auditor. He was fifty- three years old, and had served the Union cause efficiently during the civil war, being colonel in com- mand of the Forty-first Missouri Infantry. On Sep- tember 24th, Hampton Woodruff succumbed to the plague. He was a member of the Board of Delegates in the City Council, and highly esteemed. Since the outbreak of the cholera he had done great service as an active member of the sanitary committee of his ward. He was forty-eight years old at the time of his death, a native of Baltimore, Md., but for twenty- five years a citizen of St. Louis. He was a butcher and wholesale cattle-dealer, president of the Butchers' Association, a " bright" Mason, and a man of honor- able prominence for scrupulous integrity and exem- plary business capacity. For the week ending August 24th the death table was as follows : n. m Total Of Cemeteries. T, . _ . Burials. Cholera. Arsenal Island, from City Eospital. 123 108 Holy Ghost 130 112 Rock Spring 177 106 Calvary , 182 148 Wesleyan 38 28 Lutheran '. 9 9 Bellefontaine 123 118 Salem 6 6 St. Mark 1 1 St. Peter 55 44 St. Peter and Paul 69 45 Beni el Hebrew 5 3 United Hebrew 8 6 St. John 9 4 Holy Trinity 216 175 Concordia 1 1 Friedens 4 4 Total 1156 918 " Nativities. United States, 526 ; Ireland, 260 ; Germany, 297; England, 17; Belgium, 2; France, 22; Canada, 14; Switzerland, 6; Italy, 8; Sweden, 4. Total, 1156. "Seres, White males, 647; white females, 470; colored males, 28; colored females, 11. Total, 1156. Of this number 206 were children under five years of age. "Admissions to the City Hospital during the week, 275; ditto to quarantine, 2; treated at the dispensary by Drs. Fol- som and Grissom during the week, 290. " The above total of the deaths is somewhat below the actual aggregate, inasmuch as the returns from Arsenal Island are only partial, including only those persons who died in the City Hospital, no return being made as to the number of poor per- sons interred on the island during the week who died in other parts of the city. The number of interments of this nature must at least be over one hundred, which will increase the total mortality to nearly thirteen hundred. This is somewhat a startling aggregate when compared to the weekly returns we are accustomed to see published, which rarely exceed one-fifth of the above number, but now that the mysterious and merciless epidemic, which has caused so much sorrow and desolation, is rapidly subsiding, it is comparatively easy to contemplate the fact with calmness, and to realize that after all the cholera has paid us but a flying visit, far less destructive and prolonged than its former well-remembered visitations. "By one of the strange fluctuations common to our anoma- lous climate, the usually hot, sultry weather incident to August has been exchanged for the cool atmosphere and cloudless skies of the Indian summer. Within the last few days thin coats and light pants have been at a discount; people have ceased to sit on their door-steps in the evening, or to lie uncovered under breezy mosquito-bars, while some have twinges of rheumatism, and others gloomy intermittents and chills. We are not dis- posed, however, to quarrel with the weather just now. Who knows how much these clear, cool breezes have assisted in ex- purging from the air the invisible blight which has shed the gloom of the 'shadow of death' round so many households? Certain it. is that the decrease of mortality and the cool weather were simultaneous in their commencement." The press and the people consoled themselves with the reflection that things were not nearly so bad as they had been in 1849. They said, " The cholera this year broke out on the 29th of July, the first case of which proved fatal. " The mortality report for the week ending July 6th of the present year was : Total number of deaths, 135, of which 89 were children under five years of age. Friday, July 13tb, 122; Friday, July 20th, 183; Friday, July 27th, 190; Friday, Au- gust 3*d, 208. No cholera cases as yet officially reported. "On the 10th instant no report was furnished. For the week ending Friday, August 17th, there were 895 deaths, of which 648 were from cholera ; for the week ending Friday, August 24th, there were 1156 deaths, of which 918 were reported as cholera cases. "During the month of December, 1848, the census of the city was taken preliminary to a revision of the wards for the adjustment of ward representation in the City Council. It was then found to be 63,781, and the highest number of deaths from cholera for one week during 1849, by the above table, is found to be 639. "The census, which has lately been completed, gives us a population of over 204,000. The deaths from cholera during the past week, being but 918, in proportion to the population of the city as compared with that of 1 849. would show that as yet there is no reason for alarm, and the more especially so as will be seen from the above table that we are rapidly approaching the season when the cholera ceased to be an epidemic in 1849. Severe as has been the visitation upon ovy city, it has been far less destructive than at the time above alluded to. Vigilance should not as yet be relaxed; sanitary measures should still be enforced with rigor until the frosty nights come. "During the past day or two the cholera seems to be far less malignant and deadly than during the early part of the week, and we have good reason to believe that it will soon disappear altogether, notwithstanding the mortuary report for this week shows an increase over the past week." The disease now began to subside, as the report for September 9th shows : THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1583 Cemeteries. Total Interments. Arsenal Island, from City Hospital 63 Rock Spring 81 Cnlvary 85 Wesleyan 24 Lutheran. Bellefontaine Salem St. Peter SS. Peter and Paul. Beni el Hebrew United Hebrew St. John.... 7 60 4 52 50 5 Holy Trinity 131 Total ... .. 580 Cholera. 27 47* 51 14 4 43 3 31 27 2 4 2 73 329 " Nativities. United States, 349 ; Belgium, 2 ; Sweden, 1 ; England, 11; Canada, 2 ; Germany, 80; Ireland, 122; Italy, 1; Norway, 2; France, 10. Total, 580. " Sej-es. White, males 271, females 282; colored, males 17, females 10. Total, 580. Of these 209 were children of five years and under, and 13 infants still-born. "Deaths at City Hospital during the week, 61; St. Louis, 2; Good Samaritan, 1. "Admissions to City Hospital, 132; Quarantine, 12. " Treated at City Dispensary during the week by Drs. Folsoin and Grissom, 235. "The above report is complete, with the exception of the re- turns of a few of the cemeteries which had not been received at the health office up to a late hour Saturday evening. It also does not include the full number of interments at Arsenal Island. The interments on the island from the City Hospital are given, but owing to some confusion on the island, the old clerk having been discharged, no return was made on Saturday as to the num- ber of those who died on the island during the week, or of those bodies sent there for interment from various parts of the city. In the absence of the actual figures, the health office estimates the number of interments on the island, irrespective of those from City Hospital, given above, as 158, of which about 100 were of cholera. This increases the total mortality arising from the epidemic during the week to 429, which, even allowing for the incompleteness of the cemetery returns, must be considered as a very satisfactory total as compared with that of the pre- ceding. " The cemetery returns for Friday are embodied in the above report, and hence it is unnecessary to give the details. The total number of deaths from cholera was 27, indicating, as on previous days, the rapid decrease of the disease. The police reports for the twenty four hours ending Saturday morning at eight o'clock show 29 cases and 23 deaths." The subsidence of the epidemic was officially an- nounced by the mayor, who issued the following address : "MAYOR'S OFFICE, "ST. Louis, Sept. 13, 1866. " Whereas, from information received from various sources, and also a resolution from the honorable the Board of Health, and from my own knowledge, I am gratified in being able to proclaim to our citizens that the cholera no longer prevails as an epidemic in our midst. " I desire to return the sincere thanks of myself and the citi- zens of St. Louis to the honorable the Board of Health, and to the several ward committees, for their efficient action in assist- ing the sick, aiding in the burial of the dead, and disinfecting the houses, yards, and alleys throughout the city. " I request the committees not to desist from their labors, but continue for a while longer, and desire the citizens to con- tinue to be watchful in regard to the cleanliness of their prem- ises and in their diet. ,__*_, " In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my L.s. hand and caused the seal of the city of St. Louis to be affixed this 13th day of September, A.D. 1866. "Attest: " J. H. HEATH, " JAMES S. THOMAS, " City Register. Mayor." ABSTRACT OF DEATHS IN THE CITY OF ST. LOUIS FOR THE WEEK ENDING SEPT. 14, 1866. Cemeteries. Total. Cholera. City Hospital 47 25 Holy Ghost 54 32 Rock Spring 27 13 German Protestant 6 6 Calvary 66 32 Wesleyan 26 9 Bellefontaine 43 20 Salem 6 5 St. Mark 14 11 St. Peter 26 15 SS. Peter and Paul 51 33 Beni el Hebrew 3 - 1 United Hebrew 1 1 St. John 10 6 Holy Trinity 98 57 Friedens 13 12 Arsenal Island 21 10 St. Paul 11 7 Total 522 297 Nativities. England '. 14 Ireland 108 Germany 125 United States 218 France 3 Scotland 7 Unknown 47 Total 522 Deaths at the City Hospital, 33 ; at the St. Louis Hospital, 15 ; at the Good Samaritan Hospital, 2. Admissions to the City Hospital, 102; to the Quarantine Hospital, 2. Treated at the City Dispensary by Drs. Folsom and Grissom, 213; treated at the Third District Health Office by Dr. Gill, 89. Next week there was a still further reduction of the death rate: " The following is an abstract of deaths in St. Louis for the week ending Friday, September 21st : Total Number Cholera of Deaths. Cases. Total 381 202" The city in a short time returned to its customary salubrity. 1584 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The following are the mortality returns for St. Louis according to the census of 1880 : MORTALITY BY AGE, SEX, AND COLOR. i 1* 1 e c 2 o S a ' = ' 3 B C E o a 00 '! o a o a E 9 i a a cS z a 1 8 OS s 09 a % I 08 I a E COI.OH. 1 I Under One Ye( One Year. Two Years. Three Years. Four Years. Under Five Ye N *0 o E * c *! S gc Xg B 8 e ''- Twenty Years Over. Twenty-five Y and Over. E o | H Thirty-five Y and Over. 2 *: o > Ho >> Forty-five Y and Over. i* *0 g Fifty-five Y and Over. Sixty Years a Over. Sixty-five Y and Over. Seventy Years Over. Seventy-five Y and Over. !- > >.<=> I 5 Eighty-five Y and Over. Ninety Years Over. Ninety-five Y and Over. Unknown. , V 3523 1305 248 76 57 40 1726 101 56 71 102 129 166 138 178 1(17 163 138 1W 104 57 34 24 2 2 3 II F. 27901022 220 90 58 42 1432 9o 49 84 126 131 101 112 101 99 74 75 70 78 66 54 25 12 3 1 2 ( M 394 123 33 7 7 6 176 16 3 9 33 26 21 28 19 11 11 9 9 6 4 7 2 1 1 2 328 107 25 19 4 ,5 160 17 10 12 16 27 15 14 7 11 6 8 8 1 7 3 2 4 Totals 7035 2557 526 192 126 n 3494 229 118 176 277 313 303 292 305 318 254 230 207 189 134 95 54 17 6 10 14 MORTALITY BY AGE, SEX, AND MONTH. MONTHS. X A "3 Under One Year. One Year. Two Years. Three Years. Four Years. Under Five Years. 1 E fe a OS S-' 9 > fi 1 o \ E 8g a I Twenty Years and Over. Twenty-five Years mid Over. B = 08 1 Thirty-Five Years and Over. 09 E . 8 fe >> 1 Forty-five Years and Over. 9 E ? '-' Fifty-five Years and Over. o a e9 35 Sixty-five Years and Over. Seventy Years and Over. Seventy-five Years and Over. e e *3i tc H Eighty-five Years and Over. = 09 to Ij p B Ninety-five Years aud Over. Unknown. Jan Feb March- April ... May June.... July Aug.... Sept Oct NOT Dec M. F. M. F M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. 205 65 158 37 279 82 223 50 310 94 24',) 77 344 124 276 86 319 115 242 86 383 213 313 158 468 202 327 168 384 142 288 119 288 103 269 100 257 92 201 64 :I3 77 229 64 377 119 343 114 9 7 17 24 21 25 31 25 23 23 16 40 36 3'J 41 IB in 11 15 20 8 18 5 9 6 9 6 6 9 24 8 10 c 4 5 4 13 5 9 8 7 6 11 6 12 5 3 4 8 3 7 6 5 5 3 6 6 12 7 6 8 6 5 4 2 5 2 3 6 4 4 2 4 8 3 1 2 3 2 6 1 1 5 4 5 4 6 4 8 87 60 113 84 131 115 172 149 156 127 247 186 217 206 174 145 137 116 93 112 91 155 159 2 10 10 8 13 10 7 11 12 13 14 8 4 10 7 12 S it 12 11 13 11 4 3 5 3 6 4 4 5 6 1 1 7 10 5 4 11 6 6 \ 7 6 7 4 5 10 8 5 8 3 3 6 4 12 9 9 7 13 9 16 e 9 .s G 12 11 10 12 11 15 13 10 12 6 7 14 14 10 8 11 10 12 9 13 15 13 14 15 10 7 8 17 16 12 15 14 15 12 6 16 14 13 11 10 12 22 10 8 15 14 13 13 15 11 6 11 10 14 12 12 14 7 21 8 16 13 19 1 5 4 10 20 8 22 14 7 7 13 17 10 19 7 13 15 14 5 12 8 11 10 5 8 10 10 18 12 19 21 12 4 15 10 7 1-2 11 12 9 10 8 27 13 24 7 20 7 11 8 21 11 Bl ia 8 9 24 17 23 10 16 7 18 8 17 10 23 5 1 9 5 16 8 20 S 15 13 7 16 7 17 8 15 5 13 6 10 3 17 6 12 5 8 11 18 5 13 6 11 8 6 14 7 18 10 13 11 9 7 10 <; 13 6 11 4 14 3 12 7 13 7 9 9 5 12 6 10 6 11 12 1 8 7 9 14 5 11 6 6 6 10 * 6 1 7 5 8 8 12 12 3 7 8 14 6 13 8 5 8 6 5 10 5 10 13 6 3 5 5 8 5 8 8 4 G 7 6 9 5 6 2 2 7 2 6 5 5 12 2 1 5 7 2 3 5 5 4 3 4 3 4 4 4 3 4 3 3 5 6 2 11 2 2 2 4 2 3 2 3 3 2 2 5 2 2 1 1 i 1 1 3 "i 'i "i "i "i "i 1 1 3 1 2 i i "i i i 2 1 1 1 1 "i i "i 3 2 3 2 5 2 i i 3 "2 3 14 i 3 "i "i 5 5 Males 3917 3118 1428 11211 m 245 83 64 109 62 4(1 47 1902 1592 117 112 59 59 80 1)6 |86 142 155 158 187 116 166 126 108 208 110 174 80 147 83 129 78 110 79 61 73 41 54 26 28 12 J Females Totals 7035 2557 r ,26 192 12G 93 3494 229 118 176 277 313 303 292 305 318 254 230 207 189 134 95 54 17 G 10 14 Among the annual reports to the mayor and Coun- cil of St. Louis in May, 1882, none are more full and interesting than those of the clerk to the health com- missioner, from which we abstract the following mat- ters of durable interest : " During the year 1881 there occurred in St. Louis 8410 deaths from all causes, which sum total was ex- ceeded in the last fifteen years only by that of 1873, when the deaths aggregated a sum of 8551, and the annual death-rate was 30.5 per thousand. In that year 837 deaths occurred from smallpox, and the deaths from the seven principal zymotic causes were 29.7 per cent, of the total mortality. In the pre- ceding year, with 1591 deaths from smallpox, a total of 8047 deaths occurred, and the annual death-rate was 29.8 per thousand. It will become apparent from a consideration of the tables which will fol- low, that the advance in the number of deaths and the annual death-rates has been universal throughout the land. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. 1585 COMPARATIVE MORTALITY IN ST. LOUIS DURING FOURTEEN YEARS. YEAR. Population. Total Deaths. Death Rate per Thousand. Deaths under Five Years. 1 _ "Si s 3 k f Smallpox. Measles. Scarlatina. Diphtheria. B, 1 Whooping-Cough. Typlius and Ty- phoid Fever. Diarrhoaal Diseases, under Five Years. Other Diarrhoeal Diseases. Total from Fore- going Causes. Per Cent, of Total Deaths. Malarial Fevers. 3 15 H "% Jo 1 Phthisis Pulmonum. o ft jj = 1 3o k Pneumonia. Per Cent, of Deaths. Still-Births (not in- cluded in Mortality). 1867 220,000 6538 230,. - ^ a *i tt C 3* 1 Phthisis Pulmonum. I o "* oC 3| 1 Pneumonia. I s* *! 3s 3 I Whites. Colored. Whites. Col'd. New York, 1,206,577 Philadelphia, 840,980... Brooklyn, 566,689 Chicago, 503,3(4 1,186,144 815,182 558,474 49(5,620 356,535 328,232 20,433 31,798 8,215 6,084 6,00(1 22,290 38,624 19,525 14,533 13,692 9,015 8,410 8,816 6,219 4,178 6,406 4,504 3,727 3,972 2,689 2,761 4,49:5 2,145 2,049 1,341 37,888 18,362 14,223 13,530 8,812 7,591 6,719 5,939 "4" 127 2,386 "aioo'i 2,687 2,000 4,315 2,040 865 1,018 736 1163 310 162 203 819 2097 280 2279 2118 21 2 761 178 105 1184 323 32.1 23.0 25.6 27.2 248 23.9 205 247 17.8 29.1 25.0 23.2 '25.6 23.2 22.3 '28.7 20.4 3-2.1 31.5 31.9 22.6 2f2 24.7 23.1 23.9 26.0 19.8 25.6 233 19.4 28.3 20.1 24.1 27.4 36.0 365 24.2 33.8 36.7 34"2 394 35.3 24.8 6.6 27.5 43.5 28.8 42.2 58.9 17,737 6,996 6,907 7,370 3,432 3,541 3,919 2,507 1,136 2,015 1,846 l"854 1,5-26 1,049 2,169 727 822 516 451 1336 35 854 6 5 11 60 70 5 ' 2 1 4 2 16 448 "io'o 120 429 11 56 103 110 27 75 82 S 26 9 32 32 23 4 46 25 14 3 1964 486 651 189 34 108 215 65 11 197 23 90 162 137 10 382 45 39 2249 449 1170 613 602 157 639 105 63 92 105 188 193 122 21 210 116 16 24 286 110 118 168 78 61 93 36 19 2 { 11 2 1 37 41 35 9 606 634 103 568 204 191 200 190 90 66 111 180 109 49 135 248 38 72 44 4270 26.5 975 20.5 3147 36.3 1785 31.1 1615 29.3 881 10.8 907 ', 24.2 585 17.0 84 8.1 695 16.8 492i 16.9 6091 27.2 651 29.7 241 21.4 234 15.2 393 39.0 163 19.9 190 23.1 75 23.4 531213 + 2758 14 + 1784112 + 1034 7.5 1549 17 + 913 10.8 1206 13 + 1900 14 + 630 15 + 900 14 + 81818 + 210' 5 + 357 8 + 228 8 + 481:17 + 382 8 + 344 16 + 281 13+ 193 i 14 + 3261 8 + 911 4+ 1022 7 + 7075 + 6847 + 4755 + 4665 + 373 6 3087 + 3275 + 317 7 + 1664 + 253 6 + 1274 + 1796 + 221 4 + 1738 + 834+ 342 + Boston, 362.535 St. Louis, 350,5-22 Baltimore 332190 Cincinnati, 255,708 San KrimdHco, 233.056.. New Orleans, 216,140... Washington, 180,000.... Cleveland, 160,140 Buffalo. 155,137 247,538 210,515 158,379 120.0' K> 158,094 154,292 115,275 102,842 182,290 101.211 86,756 37,023 8,170 23,441 57,701 00,000 2,040 845 303 20,920 4,091 3,646 28,047 5,476 Milwaukee, 115.578 Louisville, 123,045 PittKl.nrfrli, 150,381 Pmvi.letu-e, 104.857 Richmond, 63,803 Wilmington, 42,499 " The relative percentages of the deaths by classes for the past three years is as follows : 1879. 1880. 1881. Zymotic diseases 30.1 27.6 31.7 Constitutional diseases 216 20.4 18.8 Local diseases 38.9 40.0 37.6 Developmental diseases 5.0 7.0 7.1 Violence ... 4.0 4.8 4.6 " It will be seen that the zymotic deaths have ad- vanced four per cent, in the year 1881 over that of 1880. This increase is due in special to the heavy mortality in 1881 from cerebro-spinal fever, from which cause 314 deaths occurred. The mortality from diarrhoeal diseases in children under five years of age also largely increased, being 686 against 488 in 1880." NATIVITY OF PERSONS DECEASED IN ST. LOUIS DURING THE CALENDAR YEAR 1881. City of St. Louis 3943 State of Missouri 250 Other parts of the United States 1586 Canada 31 England 144 Scotland 32 Wales , 3 Ireland 787 Germany 1330 France 44 Switzerland 52 Austrian Empire 55 Sweden and Norway 25 Russia 3 Netherlands 3 Denmark; 5 Italy 23 Other foreign countries 21 Unknown 61 At sea Total. 8410 1586 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. STATEMENT OF MORTALITY IN THE CITY OF ST. LOUIS FOR THE CALENDAR YEAR 1881. ?* DISTRIBUTION OF TOTAL MORTALITY, 1881. Total deaths from all causes 1889 2023 2597 1901 8410 Zymotic diseases 430 j 682 978| 57920(59 Constitutional diseases 352 363 449 4181582 Local disease- , 879 729 872! 68fi 3106 Developmental diseases 153 146 175 130 604 Deaths by violence 75 Deaths from zymotic diseases : Smallpox Measles Scarlatina Diphtheria Croup I 25 Whooping-cough ; 12 Typhoid fever 24 Cerebro-spinal lever 90 Malarial fevers ; 58 Puerperal fever... 24 Diarrhoaal disea.es {^4^-;;;;;;;;;;;; Erysipelas 20 Pyaemia and septicaemia 10 7 Inanition, want of breast-milk, etc.. Alcoholism Other zymotic diseases Deaths from constitutional diseases: Rheumatism and gout 7 Cancer and malignant tumor 33 Phthisis and tuberculosis pulmon , 243 Marasmus tubes mesenterica, and scrofula... 55 Hydrocephalns, tubercular meningitis, etc... Other constitutional diseases Deaths from local diseases : Bronchitis Pneumonia Other diseases respiiatory organs Diseases of the circulatory system Meningitis and encephalitis Convulsions and trismus Heat-stroke Apoplexy Other diseases of the brain and nervous sys- tem Cirrhosis of the liver and hepatitis 28 Enteritis, gastroenteritis, peritonitis, and gas- tritis 76 Bright's disease and nephritis 26 Other diseases urinary organs Diseases of the generative organs Diseases of the locomotory organs Diseases of the integument Deaths from developmental diseases: Accidents of pregnancy and childbirth Congenital debility, malformation, etc Senility Deaths by violence : Surgical operations Deaths by suicide Deaths by homicide Deaths by accident Execution by warrant of law 103 12 28 31 12 31 21 59 187 24 62 157 21 22 9 190 411 23 90 12 7 17 6 11 4 88 389 5 1 27 35 108 07 157 28 68 6 61 87 191 13 :;14 116 393 11 7S 76 686 62 195 5 44 11, 44 3 25 29 162 14 70 11 41 1 2 12 34 50 158 2d7 232 91M 65 174 103 31)7 62 40 51 36 76 89 181 105 23 07 475 182 304 304 529 108 350 147 294 28 352 224 6 84 203 1 TOTAL DEATHS FROM ALL CAUSES, BY CALENDAR MONTHS. 1881. 1880. 1879. January 598 448 550 February 550 461 430 March 691 632 431 April 725 574 397 May 526 512 451 June 765 692 611 July 1036 702 693 August 897 637 704 September 703 551 424 October 687 524 492 November 678 493 440 December... 654 509 544 Total 8410 6635 6167 WARD. First Quarter. Second Quarter. Third Quarter. Fourth Quarter. 1 84 44 75 150 65 39 68 33 46 117 24 139 43 96 146 55 65 72 40 53 20 22 25 72 7 13 83 37 289 93 62 78 164 111 48 77 31 69 109 40 118 48 101 210 51 84 73 39 69 19 26 24 59 6 11 80 41 337 138 66 112 238 143 65 125 53 80 135 51 209 42 175 215 90 102 86 64 104 35 55 28 "I 12 86 59 393 100 65 84 169 98 36 79 21 79 128 43 153 33 99 197 70 70 87 27 78 30 29 17 87 12 92 62 347 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 Deaths in Pub. last.. Total. 415 237 349 721 417 188 349 138 274 489 158 619 166 471 768 266 321 318 170 304 104 132 94 33fi 18 48 341 199 Deaths in Pub. Inat. 7 22 168 22 3 18 38 11 540 37 8 3 3 96 2 91 "22 270 1366 DEATHS, ABEAS, AND CAUSES IN 1880. 1 |3 2 |-| D C ss-=fs c a eg c T - = - i 1 ^ 2 cS WARD. a g - fj H I. u = '3 ^ ~ IB 00 -5 o h - - - - '= 3 "3 " " o 5^3 = C. *~~ i =-r - I to * < s ( ?~ ^ 5 * -5' * J (2 " 1 1 268.5 17,435 64.9 304 17.4 3.3 2 233.8 13,997 59.8 223 lo.'J 2.2 3 247.5 14,494 58.5 233 160 2.5 4 316.9 24,502 77.3 402 163 2.7 5 287.1 19,445 67.7 207 13.7 2.3 6 284.9 9,9 J9 34.9 140 140 3.2 7 265.6 13,143 49.4 272 20.6 3.1 8 582.1 6,058 11.4 137 20.5 3.7 9 462.8 10,812 23.3 139 12.8 2.3 10 325.4 26,904 82.6 397 14.7 2.3 11 670.0 5,584 8.3 84 15.0 3.0 12 391.0 28,536 72.9 558 19.5 35 13 3168 8,773 27.6 176 20.0 2.6 14 408.4 20,333 49.7 392 19.2 4.0 15 443.4 13,562 30.5 161 11.8 2.5 16 7045 11.099 16.6 165 14.1 2.3 17 327.1 17,227 52.6 243 14.1 2.0 18 780.9 24,073 31.5 292 11.8 1.8 19 864.0 7,229 8.3 128 17.7 2.6 20 550.7 12,248 2-'.0 137 11. 1 2.3 21 1012.0 4,1X7 4.1 88 21.0 3.6 22 1332.0 3,294 2.4 38 11.5 30 23 5,737 109 18.3 3.8 24 1305.0 12,256 9.3 187 15.2 2.5 25 1,015 16 15.7 1.9 26 2,594 44 16.9 4.6 27 4,824 83 17.2 4.5 28 9,412 162 17.2 Total.. 350,522 5573 ... .... Area within the old city limits, acres 12,380.00 Population within the old city limits, United States Census, 1880 326,940.00 Persons to an acre within the old city limits 26.39 Death rate per thousand for entire city (excluding public institution mortality) 15.89 Death rate per thousand, public institution mortality 303 Death rate per thousand, seven principal zymotic diseases 3.08 CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1587 NUMBER OF BIRTHS REPORTED DURING 1881. COLOR. SEX. NATIVITY OF PARENTS. NAME OF CHILD. Nativity of Nativity of u Kntlier JlotlKT 8 stated only. stated only. "% o I t =A i i C Q c c g g "3 bo > boo tl P y to *- a o +i tS e ^ C a< -M i p a i * i 1 ft ft N o ft 2036 1928 108 1066 969 1 773 724 402 94 3 i 7 6 20 1731 305 IG'JO 83 855 765 6. r >0 543 27S 87 6 15 11 3 27 236 2239 2138 101 1110 1123 788 820 404 In2 8 3 1C 2 30 2 j'j 2171 2101 70 1110 1060 1 738 843 441 'J5 3 10 1 36 1U10 255 8066 2 Total 7704 362 4147 3917 2949 2936 1585 378 20 23 44 12 119 7027 1039 CHAPTER XXXVI. CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN ST. LOUIS.* HENRY M. BRACKENRIDGE, in his charming little work, so often quoted in this volume, 2 speaking of his renewal of intimacy with the friends of his child- hood, the Beauvois family, in Ste. Genevieve, relates that he was " much amused one evening with the tartness of Madame Beauvois," when a young Euro- pean merchant, whom she had taken as a boarder, " adapting his discourse to the ignorance of his hear- ers, informed them ' there was once a certain man called Mohammed who pretended to have received direct revelations from heaven, who wrote a book called the Koran, but that he was a great impostor.' ' My friend,' said the old lady, ' I believe you Europeans look upon us Creoles (country born) as no better than savages, as you regard the savages as baboons. As you have given us a piece of news, I must return the favor by informing you that there is such a place as Rome, somewhere on the other side of the great ocean, and that a person called the pope, of whom, I pre- sume, you have never heard, resides there, and is con- sidered by all good Catholics as the head of their church.' Monsieur Beauvois and I laughed heartily at this little sally, while the coxcomb was not a little mortified." It is not to be wondered at that in some parts of the country the opinion should exist that there never has been any culture nor literary activity until very recently in St. Louis, yet it is surprising that such views should be held by a considerable body of people 1 The author is indebted to Professor H. H. Morgan for that portion of this chapter, indicated in the text, which treats of the contemporary period of literary growth and culture in St. Louis, beginning about 1857. 2 Recollections of the West. i to the manner born. Such seems to be the case, how ever, and it will be a pleasing task to prove their error. The mistake probably would not exist were it not for narrow and fallacious opinions in regard to what con- stitutes culture and literature. These cannot properly be restricted within one class of thoughts in regard to speculative science, morals, and art, and yet there have been times when it was pretended that all phil- osophy was bounded by the limits of Aristotle and Aquinas, and other times when it was asserted that there could be no poetry except such as was written by the rules of Horace and Monsieur Boileau. To- day, in St. Louis, the philosophical school of Aquinas has a distinct and coherent existence alongside the school of Hegel and Schelling and Kant, and the comedy of the situation is that each of these schools ignores and denies the existence of the other with perfect sincerity and good faith. The professors of the St. Louis University, pro- gressive as they are in other respects, will probably tell you, if you press them hard, that philosophy cannot go beyond that dictum of Anselm, " credo ut intelligam" upon which rests the system of scholasti- cism perfected by Aquinas and Duns Scotus." On the other hand, the school which has grown up around the Journal of Speculative Philosophy looks for truth in the absolute consciousness, the thought knowing itself, and demands understanding as the root of be- lief. It is not necessary to assume that either school is entirely right or entirely wrong, or that the ex- 8 See that excellent manual, "Ethics; or, Moral Philosophy," by Walter H. Hill, S.J., Professor of Philosophy in the St. Louis University. Professor Hill says in his preface thnt "those ven- erable philosophers of the oldun times reached their conclusions by rigorous logic, and their conclusions were right nnd true be- cause derived by necessary sequence from matter not subject to mutation. . . . Indeed, there is little doubt that nothing is gained by theorists who reject the teachings and the axioms received as certain among those sagacious thinkers." 1588 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. demands the extinction of the istence of the one other. As with philosophy, so with culture, literature, and art. The modern evolution does not make it neces- sary to assume an utter absence of progress in the past. " There were brave men before Agamemnon," and there was culture in St. Louis before the founda- tion of the schools of philosophy which originated with Professor William T. Harris. It is true the culture of old St. Louis was not very productive in the limited direction of book-making and lecturing ; its motto was prodesse quani conspici, but it was a genuine, solid culture nevertheless, and in some respects of a very exquisite quality, the culture of the ancien regime of France. It did not produce nor aspire at produc- tion, because its modesty was satisfied with the mas- terpieces of French, Latin, and Greek literature. Why should one attempt to produce inferior prose and poetry when he had the classics and Racine, Corneille, Vol- taire, Rousseau, Pascal, Moliere to turn to? Why seek deeper depths in philosophy, science, and art when he could consult the memoirs of the Institute and the Academy, the works of the encyclopaedists and philosophers, all at his elbow? The student, the inquirer, the gentleman of leisure, all found enough to satisfy them in their libraries and in the books sent to them by their correspondents in Paris. Nor were these libraries inferior or insignificant. H. M. Brackenridge, when preparing his papers for the Missouri Gazette (1811-12), which were after- wards gathered in the volume called " Views of Loui- siana," had access to the library of Auguste Chouteau. " Here I found," said he, " several of the early writers of travels, and descriptions of Louisiana and Illinois, such as La Houton, Lafiteau, Hennepin, Charlevoix, etc., which I took to my lodgings to read at night, being always a night-student ; but I spent some hours in the day in examining and in perusing this fine col- lection." Some of the chapters in his " Glimpses of Louisiana" show that this collection, which, it has been conjectured, included the remains of the library of the Jesuit College at Kaskaskia, embraced, in adding to patriotic writers, a line of contributions to "Americana" such as were not known at all in New England at that time, were not studied by Irving and Prescott, only imperfectly examined by Bancroft, and never completely brought to the front of appreciation by Englibh-speaking students until unearthed by Dr. O'Callaghan, and expounded by John Gilmary Shea and Francis Parkman. In fact, in Upper and Lower Louisiana, in the period between 1760 and 1830, there was a very fine quality of culture among the people of the leisure classes. We only have glimpses of this, because, as we have said, it was a culture which did not produce, but contented itself with having information and knowl- edge for its own use. But these chance glimpses reveal its fine quality. Note the instances above, and the fact that Brackenridge studied Louisiana law from a manual (in two volumes, quarto) of the " Cou- tume de Paris," which he found in Mr. Beauvais' two-roomed " house of posts" in Ste. Genevieve. So, when James H. Lucas went to Arkansas Post from college, he found there a highly-educated and accom- plished French gentleman, whose influence probably saved him from going to the bad, and whose books and knowledge made a lawyer of him. Such gentlemen were found throughout the coun- try, and there were many such in St. Louis, scholarly and highly-educated French and Spanish gentlemen, and professional men from the United States colleges, whose intercourse could attract and charm a man so accomplished as J. B. C. Lucas. The odd, eccentric doctor and professor, Shewe, the Prussian, of whom Brackenridge delights to tell, was " a scholar, a chemist, a painter, a divine, a philosopher, a pro- fessor of languages," with six diplomas, four in Latin, " von from de Eleziac Academy from Baris, von from de Gollege aus Berlin, von from der School of Mines in Saxony," etc. Dr. Saugrain, another of his friends, both in Galliopolis and St. Louis, was a man of fine scholarship and science, and an original microscopist. Gen. William Clark was a man who had made great progress in the pursuit of Indian archaeological subjects, as the unique museum gath- ered by him witnessed sufficiently well. What a pity and what a reflection it is upon the generation that succeeded these early settlers that that museum, which attracted the inquiries of both hemispheres, was not retained in St. Louis ! Brackenridge has put on record the fact that Mr. Bates (Frederick, the secretary of the Territory) was a man who " had an extensive library, and whose mind was richly stored with literature." He speaks, too, of the elder Char- less, the founder of the Missouri Gazette, as a man capable of appreciating and forwarding his literary pursuits. Nor is this all. As he goes up the Missouri River, beyond the limits of civilization, we have glimpses of him and the trapper and hunter, Manuel Lisa, the man of action par excellence, reading " Don Quixote" together, with the yells of the wild Arrapahoes ringing in their ears. In Moses Austin's house at Mine a, Breton he came across copies of Cuvier's '' Theory of the Earth" and Sir Humphry Davy's " Agiicultural Chemistry," books which presuppose both knowledge CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1589 and taste. In New Madrid he lodged at the house of Madame Peyroux, widow of a former commandant of the place, and here was also a fine library, Peyroux having been a man of literary standing. " Monsieur Peyroux was the author of several publications, chiefly geological, of considerable merit. In one of his essays he maintains the opinion, with much in- genuity, that the northern lakes formerly discharged themselves into the Mississippi, by the Illinois as well as by the St. Lawrence." It was in St. Louis that Brackenridge met the bot- anists Bradbury and Thomas Nuttall. The latter, one of the most enthusiastic and distinguished men in his science, came to this country from Yorkshire, and made St. Louis his headquarters while examining and clas- sifying the flora of the regions west of the Mississippi. His {; Geological Sketch of the Mississippi Valley," and his " Travels in Arkansas," etc., are only two of the several works which he here found materials for writing. At Baton Rouge, again, our author came across " an enlightened Spaniard, Don Juan Lopez, an old bachelor, who resembled Don Quixote in person, and had the same passion for spending a considerable portion of his income in the purchase of books, not of knight-errantry, but embracing general literature in its various branches." Here he found the works of Feejoo, Mariana, Ercila, Cervantes, and all the Spanish and Latin writers on the civil law and the Spanish codes and institutes. Other similar glimpses might be afforded of this high culture of the leisure classes in Upper Louisiana, but enough has been given to illustrate the proposition. The early French inhabitants of St. Louis and vicinity, in fact, maintained a close and constant intercourse with France, and French culture in its highest types was reflected in their thought and speech. They were contemporary with some of the most active and burn- ing epochs of the French intellect, beginning with the scientific and politico-economical revolt of the ency- j clopsedists, and ending with the literary rebellion of i the romanticists under Hugo and Dumas, and it took active, fresh, inquiring minds like those of these quick Frenchmen men like Lucas and Gratiot to keep abreast of such a rushing tide. The early American inhabitants, on the other hand, army officers, and col- lege youths just endowed with their professions and with fortunes and reputations both to make, were thoroughly imbued with the spirit of English litera- ture before there was any American literature to speak of. Easton, Dr. Simpson, Col. Hammond, the Bateses, Bartons, Bentons, Riddicks, Hempsteads, Tuckers, Lanes, Charless, and the circle in which they moved, having classical tastes and a thorough acquaintance 101 with the English literature of Queen Anne and the Georges, were eager to welcome everything new which fell from the pen of Byron, Scott, Campbell, Edge- worth, Wordsworth, and their followers and satellites. In addition to this, St. Louis was a focal point for distinguished European travelers, from Chateaubriand and Talleyrand to Lafayette and the Grand Duke of Weimar. These travelers, after traversing the East, came to St. Louis as to a place where they might re- fresh themselves once more with a not faint reflection of continental manners and culture, nor did they (if we may believe their own testimony) go away unre- warded. The mental activity of at least the early lawyers of St. Louis was prodigious. They were giants, earning large fees, taking a large and liberal interest in affairs, and studying hard in order to be able to cope with one another. We find Senator Ben- ton taking French lessons from Herr Shewe, and giving more time to the midnight lamp than to the midnight caucus. Dr. Linn, his colleague in the Senate, a man of very broad and generous culture, pursued his pro- fession as a science, and made curious studies into the natural phenomena of the strange region (New Madrid) in which was his home. The eccentric Judge N. Beverley Tucker, of St. Louis County Court, who had his office, his library, and his study in the stump of a hollow tree, did not waste the intervals of leisure which were spared him from the bench. It was in this stump that he wrote " George Balcombe," one of the best novels extant descriptive of Western border life, " one of the most vigorous of American novels," says Gilmore Simms, " as a narrative of action and the delineation of mental power." Here, too, he wrote " The Partisan Leader," truly what maybe styled "an epoch-making book," for, published in 1837, it yet anticipated and mapped out, so to speak, the entire programme of the secession of 1861 as clearly and accurately as if he had been in the confidence of the leaders who conducted affairs at Montgomery, Ala., in the winter of 1861. This book, always a favorite at the South and much read, did a great deal towards inclining, shaping, and moulding the Southern mind to secession, familiarizing two generations with the idea, the expediency, and the practicability of such a last political resort. It crystallized and gave a con- crete form and body to the abstract speculations of John C. Calhoun, Robert Y. Hayne, and others of their opinions. Probably no single work of fiction, except " Uncle Tom's Cabin," ever accomplished so much in paving the way for revolution. Judge Tucker, who lived in Missouri from 1815 to 1830, always on his farm in Florissant, St. Louis Co., was a half-brother to John Randolph, eccentric as he, a 1590 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. States' rights doctrinaire, but a man of remarkably clear, logical mind, and of singularly fine reasoning powers. " In bis style," says Mr. Simms, " I regard him as one of the best prose writers in the United States, at once rich, flowing, and classical ; ornate and copious, yet pure and classic ; full of energy, yet full of grace; intense, yet stately; passionate, yet never | with a forfeiture of dignity." After he returned to Virginia from St. Louis he became Professor of Juris- prudence in William and Mary College. In a school where men like Judge Tucker, Rufus Easton, John Scott, Edward Hempstead, and Carr Lane were teachers, and where such talents and such rivalry existed as at the St. Louis bar, it was natural, nay more, it was imperative, that a strong tendency towards high and ornate culture should exist among the members. Other things being equal, the best- read and most polished orator bore off" the palm. Ac- cordingly we find what, for a new and wild Western community, must be regarded as a surprising amount of literature among the earlier and later members of the St. Louis bar, not only a superficial smattering for convenience of ready use, but deep draughts at the fountains undefiled of pure literature, and those special studies of particular authors and branches which ordi- narily only exist in communities where there is a very advanced state of culture. Here and there would be a lawyer or a doctor who turned his special attention to Horace, or Homer, or Catullus, or the Greek tra- gedians or comic writers ; here one who had read all the epigrammatists and satirists ; another who was a specialist in the works of the Greek and Latin fathers ; a third who had made a study of the whole Spanish comedy ; a fourth with a criiical knowledge of the Elizabethan and Jacobean drama ; and a fifth with an exhaustive apprehension of the philosophy of Bacon and Locke and the whole sensationist school. One had a gift at quoting from the Latin poets in his ad- dresses to court and jury, another had Sheridan, the Coltnans, Gibber, Otway, and all the dramatists of Charles and Anne at his tongue's tip. This sort of thing gave a zest to the oratory of the bar, and influenced it and the society collected about it very sensibly. No one can pick up Hon. Thomas Hart Benton's " Thirty Years' View" without detect- ing the fact that the author, without being a very ex- act or profound scholar himself, was one who looked upon the possession of scholarship as the greatest of treasures, and was willing to toil unceasingly and be- stow immense pains to bring himself within the magic circle. His work is elaborated as carefully as William Wirt's (another self-educated man), who thought cul- ture a gem more precious than diamonds. So Hon. Henry S. Geyer, a lifelong lawyer, and scarcely aspiring to become anything else, used to polish all his speeches as if they were cameos. Mr. Geyer, by the way, was one of the earliest persons in St. Louis to publish a book, his compilation of the statutes of Missouri Territory having come out in 181*7. We discover the same scholarly tendency and desire for classical decoration in the false and egotistical memoirs of Gen. James Wilkinson, and in the valuable Tennessee Re- ports of Return Jonathan Meigs, both of them men in- timately identified with St. Louis, where both lived, and they are apparent also in Brackenridge's " Views of Louisiana" and Stoddard's " Sketches of Louisiana," as if they knew that the people of and for whom they wrote were at once scholarly, critical, and capable of criticising severely what was offensive to their good taste. This period of fine culture among the leisure classes, in the literary history of St. Louis, under or- dinary circumstances and in an average state of society, would have been succeeded by a period of literary production and creation. But neither the circumstances nor the state of society were ordinary. The material and actual crowded in and pressed the intellectual and spiritual into the background ; flood after flood, wave after wave of population and material progress swept over the germs of culture and smothered them out of sight under masses of the alluvion of wealth fructifying substance, and the plants did not seem to grow at all, for they were covered under faster than they could shoot up. It was a period of physical growth and of the coarse-fed toil which makes muscle swell and welter like the tight, constricted fold of the python, and this was swiftly succeeded by the volcanic period of intense political excitement, bourgeoning forth into civil war and the thrilling strain of a four years' struggle for national existence. This whole period of forty years, therefore, from 1825 to 1865, was unfavorable for the efflorescent and fruit-yielding stage of literary devel- opment, which demands comparative restfulness, ease, and quiet. The plowman in the field does not carve and engrave his plow-handles, nor does the soldier in the battle-front or the bivouac engrave his sword-blade. It was time for felling the forest, for preparing the glebe ; it was seed-time, but not yet harvest. The first part of this epoch was the period of the great irruption of immigration, and of the intense and mighty toil necessary to clear the woods away and prepare homes for population in the wilderness. This immigration came from the South, from Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, and Maryland, from Indiana, CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH. IN SAINT LOUIS. 1591 Illinois, Ohio, New England, Pennsylvania, and New York. There were plenty of educated people, younger sons of culivated families, old merchants and planters who had failed in the East and who now essayed the virgin West, which offered them a fair chance to "pick flint and try it again;" but the backwoods people exceeded those of education and culture, and the backwoods manner, with axe and saw and plow and steamboat, overcrowded all culture and education, for it was what the times and the situation demanded. If a man could not put his education and culture in his pocket and go to work with his hands with all his might, he would expose himself to what was wit- nessed a thousand times in the flush days of the early gold excitement in California and Australia, where the " navigators" and convicts and mechanics got out the gold, and the scholars, divines, lawyers, doctors, and statesmen waited upon them and did menial service. Necessarily and essentially it was a period of work, of physical toil, of the exhaustive labor of building an empire and digging out roads to connect it with the rest of the world. .Yet this labor was sweetened and this time of toil prevented from degenerating into the mere animalism of the drudge and the beast of burden by the strong, steady influence of the educated, professional classes, so largely represented at all times in the history of St. Louis, a body always influential, even by mere force and weight of num- bers, but trebly so by force of strong, vigorous in- tellect and fresh, original characters. After a generation had passed away, and the city began to be strong in numbers and solidly built, there was a sufficient accumulation of wealth in the hands i of the commercial and professional classes to encour- age the cultivation of leisure and the arts and ameni- ties which wait upon it. The foundations began to be laid of American literary institutions, scholarship, and culture to supply the place of the last expiring embers of the old European culture of early St. Louis. Schools, colleges, libraries, historical societies, academies of science and galleries of art, the germs of all these were being planted in a purely American way. At this time, however (1848), the great Ger- man immigration to St. Louis began, in consequence of the general failure of the revolutionary upheaval in Europe. The first consequence of the introduction of this new element was disturbance, in consequence of a want of coalescence between the new and old factors in St. Louis society. The original St. Louis people were essentially and strongly conservative in politics, opinions, and morals. Pioneers in enterprise and in- dustry and all material objects of human effort, they were anything but pioneers in thought and specula- tion. They would not venture to lead here, and they would only consent to follow upon beaten and well- known tracks. The German refugees, on the other hand, were exacting and offensive in the temerity of their radicalism. To make things worse and widen the gulf sep- arating the two classes of the population, the anti- slavery agitation began to culminate soon after, the Germans all taking sides with the abolitionists, while three- fourths of the remaining inhabitants at first were pro-slavery, or at least opposed to the methods and the propaganda of abolitionism. As this agitation in- creased and intensified, there was a serious widening of the breach between the two classes of the commu- nity, and a coalition, political but not social, was formed between the Germans and what may be termed the ( New England element in St. Louis, con- sisting of either natives of the Eastern States or their descendants, immigrants into St. Louis from every part of the West north of the Ohio River. These, with some idealogues and fanatics among them, in- cluded many of the thriftiest, most enterprising, and most useful citizens of the place, the men who put up the work-shops and built the railroads, who fos- tered industry and developed trade in every direction, men like Thomas Allen, for instance. The breach widened, the bitter feelings deepened and intensified, and when at last the coalition secured control of the city government, there was almost prac- tical non-intercourse between the two elements. Po- litical violence culminated in physical violence and civil war, and during four bitter years there was almost an entire suspension of all intellectual action and growth, all energies concentrated upon doing and feeling, all brain and nerve-force directed to the one end of co-operation with muscular force. But it was only a suspension, not a paralysis of in- tellectual power, and when the war ended and all the new and fully-developed energies of the community were turned back into the old normal and peaceful channels, a new epoch was found to be inaugurated, that of the present, one of the strongest elements of which was an energetic and virile mental vigor which demanded and even clamored for expression. It may not have cried always articulately at first, but there can be no mistake about its crying loudly. This epoch has been characterized by a vast and remark- able material and financial development in St. Louis, splendid rivalries, grand conquests over time and space, far-reaching connections, and ambitious international alliances. Intellectual growth and expansion have attempted to keep pace with this great material 1592 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. growth and expansion, and thought, despising the old grooves and refusing to work in the used, familiar traces, has tried to shake itself free from tradition and leap at once upon the new plane of absolute originality. This we believe to be a fair presentation of what is sometimes called the " St. Louis move- ment," an attempt, naturally not always successful, to give the schools the go-by, and ally the thinking classes of St. Louis with the most radical opinion- founders of New England and Germany. The attempt is entirely sincere and earnest in its purposes and honestly original in its methods, and nothing but good can finally come out of it, though in its present stages it is hampered by crudities and too much absorbed in self-contemplation. But of this more presently. We have preferred rapidly to sketch the outline of this literary progress of St. Louis before descending to the details. Let us now go back and glance at some of the writers whose names can be fairly mentioned in connection with the second period, that of mate- rial growth and of the sweat and toil of building up the city. Neither the names nor the written works are very numerous, people had no time to spare. Yet in this period the St. Louis University and the Washington University were founded, the Historical Society and the Mercantile Library and the Academy of Science. The public school system was wrought out upon a definite and comprehensive plan, and all the germs planted which are now beginning to show such an orderly and stately growth. Of authors proper, the name of Timothy Flint must always be associated with that early tide of immigration from the East, of which he was a pioneer and the earliest chronicler. Born and reared in Massachusetts, his Missouri residence was St. Charles, and yet all he wrote from the West was imbued with the true St. Louis local flavor. He and the Rev. Dr. J. M. Peck were St. Louisan authors by the law of natural selec- tion, just as Drake and Hall were Cincinnatians. Hall lived at Shawneetown, and wrote most pleasantly of old and new Illinois, but Cincinnati was the hub of his thought, and so Timothy Flint's and John Mason Peck's cargoes of fact and fancy all broke bulk at St. Louis. Peck lived at Rock Spring, 111., but St. Louis was his centre, and his best work was done for St. Louis journals. The place was so active and energetic, so entirely honest and naive in those early days, that it had a great attraction for fresh minds bent upon frank and free inquiry. All Illinois at that time was just t( over the river," and Kaskaskia, Belleville, Kdwardsville, Alton were tributary to St. Louis. Robert Owen used to come here to escape from the stagnant pessi- mism of his impossible perfection at New Harmony, and here he and Madame D'Arusmont (Fanny Wright) used to lecture and have seances, at which the most advanced radicalism was disseminated without hurting any one or even disturbing the general good humor, any more than if rose-water had been sprayed abroad upon the tolerant air. Here, too, Governors Tom Ford and Tom Reynolds and Ninian Edwards used to come, in search of breezes that the flat prairie did not afford. St. Louis was vacation to them after Illinois. John James Audubon used to stroll in too, when he could escape from Louisville, or had time to come out of the woods long enough to gaze and see what civili- zation looked like. There was a magic charm about the town, and it has not even yet been civilized out of that charm. It abounded in original characters, such as the active mind delights to study. It was here that " Mark Twain" picked up his Col. Sellers, in " The Gilded Age," and gave immortality to John T. Raymond. Sellers was a steamboat captain, and " Twain" probably clerked for him. Mrs. Farnham here got the characters for her speaking portraits of emigrant life, and Mrs. C. M. Kirkland also picked up some of the fioriture which she needed to embellish her comic pictures from the Michigan flats. Frederic L. Billon has recorded the fact that he had no sooner arrived here in 1818, with his father, than he began to think of getting materials together for a portrait of the picturesque old town, and he has been employed upon that labor of love ever since, giving to it all the antiquarian's patient research, until he is almost as familiar with the ancient population as he was with his own contemporaries, and far more so than with the present generation. We look upon Mr. Billon's work as almost unique of its kind, and it is so positively un-American. Who else in all this land has done, or attempted to do, such work, except Peter Force, of Washington, D. C. ? It must be in his blood, the patient, careful devotion to minute, microscopic detail of the hereditary Swiss watch- maker, for while Mr. Billon's mother was French, and a refugee from insurgent San Domingo, his father was Swiss, and a watch-maker, though born in Paris. Mr. Billon was born in the city of Philadelphia, at the southeast corner of Third and Chestnut Streets, on Thursday, April 23, 1801. He lived in and about that locality, then the business centre of the city, for more than seventeen years. During his youth he went to school for some seven or eight years to Peter Wid- dows, an Irish gentleman of thorough education, a Free Quaker, who taught his school in Church Alley, adjoining Christ Episcopal Church, and just opposite CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1593 to another school, under the charge of Capt. Talbot Hamilton, formerly of the British navy, who had served with Nelson in the Mediterranean. At that day there were but few schools in the large cities of the United States taught by Americans, the popular belief then prevalent among all classes being that thorough information could only be obtained from those of foreign birth. When a school-boy he cared little for such sports as marbles, tops, kites, and balls, etc., but delighted in athletic recreations, such as running and jumping, swimming, skating, rowing, or any amusement that required activity of body or limbs, long walks, etc. During his boyhood he was frequently indulged in holidays, and made many excursions into the country adjacent to the city in all directions, even to the adjoining counties, from which he became familiar with the surroundings of Philadelphia in almost every direction to the distance of some thirty or forty miles from the city. During the progress of the war with England in 1812-15, he spent many evenings at home, reading to his father, an indifferent English scholar, from the papers of the passing occurrences of the day. When, in 1814, the British took Washington, and attempted the capture of Baltimore by their attacks on North Point and Fort McHenry, and ascended Chesapeake Bay to its head, although but a lad of fourteen years, he was one of those detailed by the authorities of Phil- adelphia to work on the fortifications erected south- west of the city, below Gray's Ferry, on the Baltimore turnpike-road, and was on several occasions a visitor at the encampments of volunteers at Kennett Square, Chester Co. ; at Camp Dupont, on the Brandy wine ; and at Marcus Hook, Delaware Co., where some ten thousand men were concentrated. Leaving school upon the conclusion of the war, in 1815, at the age of fourteen years, he assisted in his father's business, that of an importer of watches and clocks from his native country, Switzerland, and on the occasion of his father's last visit to his native place, in the summer of 1815, following the battle of Waterloo and the second abdication of the first Na- poleon, he was left in sole charge of his father's busi- ness during his absence of some six or eight months in Europe, as also during his father's frequent business trips to New York, and south as far as Charleston, S. C. In the summer of the year 1818, business being completely prostrated in all the principal cities at the East, and many turning their attention to the " Far West" beyond the Mississippi, his father, with nine children to set afloat in the world, falling in with the popular sentiment of the day, concluded to abandon the city with which he had been identified for nearly a quarter of a century and seek a new home for his infant colony in the West beyond the " Father of Waters." Accordingly, on the morning of Sunday, Aug. 30, 1818, accompanied by his oldest son, the subject of FREDERIC L. BILLON. this sketch, then a young man in his eighteenth year, they left Philadelphia in the mail-stage for Pittsburgh, three hundred miles, which place they reached on Friday, September 4th, in six days. From this point they descended the Ohio in a keel-boat, reaching Shaw- neetown, one thousand miles from Pittsburgh, about the middle of October. Thence they proceeded by land through Illinois to'Kaskaskia, crossing the Mis- sissippi to Ste. Genevieve in a canoe, and thence to St. Louis, which .point they reached on Wednesday, October 28th, having consumed just sixty days on the route, about the usual time required for the trip at that day. After spending the winter of 1818-19 in the place selected for their future domicile, and purchasing the old stone mansion of the Labadies, at the northeast corner of Main and Chestnut Streets, for the reception of his family when he should arrive with them in the ensuing fall, his father set out on his return to Philadelphia on horseback in April, 1819, leaving Frederic in charge of his business, and to attend to the alterations and improvements necessary to make his purchase habitable. He reached Philadelphia in 1594 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. May, remained there a couple of months, and left with his family in July, arriving in St. Louis in September. The family were domiciled in their new home at the close of the month. The summer of 1819 was a noted one. in the annals of St. Louis, for, notwithstanding the great sickness and mortality of that particular year, in the shape of bilious and intermittent fevers, which prevailed to a great extent throughout the settlements on the Western waters, it was the year of extensive military operations on the part of the United States in extend- ing their outposts far beyond their former limits, the old frontier post at Bellefontaine, on the Missouri. Maj. Stephen H. Long's scientific expedition to the Yellowstone in the " Western Engineer;" Col. Henry Atkinson's ascent of the Missouri with the Sixth Regiment United States Infantry, to establish Fort Atkinson, Council Bluffs ; Col. Josiah Snelling's ex- pedition with the Fifth Regiment to establish Fort Snelling at St. Peter's, and other movements of minor importance, requiring the use of numerous steamboats and paddle-wheel barges, of which a number were lost in the Missouri, are vividly impressed upon the memory of Mr. Billon, that being his first summer in the then remote West. Late in the year 1819 the first " uniformed" com- pany of volunteer infantry west of the Mississippi, styled the " St. Louis Guards," was raised in St. Louis, of which Mr. Billon became a member in the following year, and in 1824 received his commission as ensign of the same from Gen. William H. Ashley, Lieutenant-Governor. In 1820 he witnessed the excitements attending the adoption of the State Constitution and the estab- lishment of the State government. In September, 1822, his father, Charles F. Billon, Sr., died, leaving the charge of his widow and children to his oldest son, F. L. Billon, who had just attained his majority. His first vote was cast for the acceptance of the city charter in February, 1822, from which date he has been a voter at every city and State election down to the present day, as also at every Presidential elec- tion in the State from the first in 1824, and was an eye-witness and participant in many interesting events and occurrences connected with the town, city, and State governments in that early period of St. Louis' history. In the year 1827, while absent on business in Phil- adelphia, he was elected an alderman from the central ward of the three into which the city was then di- vided, and in 1828 was re-elected to the same posi- tion. On May 20, 1829, his brothers and sisters being mostly grown to maturity and disposed of, he him- self entered the married state with Miss E. L. Geu- erelly, like himself a native of Philadelphia of French parentage. With this lady he passed thirty-six years of wedded life until her death, Feb. 4, 1865. He was the father of twelve children, but three of whom survive. In the year 1834, his health being materially im- paired by his constant devotion to business, he, by the advice of his physician, the late Dr. William Carr Lane, made a trip to'Santa Fe and the Rocky Moun- tains, then not a trifling undertaking, requiring some ninety to one hundred days in crossing the plains with wagons and ox-teams, and returned in the fall much improved in health. In 1851-52 he was twice nominated by Mayor Luther M. Kennett to the position of city comptroller, and on each occasion unanimously confirmed by the board. In 1853 he was appointed the first auditor and general book-keeper of the Missouri Pacific Railroad, filling the position for five years, and then succeeded, in 1858, to that of secretary and treasurer of the same company, resigning the office at the close of the year 1863, after some eleven years in the service of the company. Since that period he has devoted much time to literary matters, more particularly to the task of gathering up the data and materials for an early history of the country bordering the Missis- sippi in its entire course, in the pursuit of which he is still occupied at the age of eighty-two years. Lewis C. Beck came to St. Louis in 1820 from Albany, N. Y., looked around him and took notes, and then returning, published in 1823 the first gazetteer of the State, and the pioneer of many other publica- tions of this hard-working compiler. Senator Ben- ton, besides his self-drill in his library and that of Congress, had a practical training as editor before he began to write that " Thirty Years' View," that pon- derous royal octavo, of the first volume of which sixty- five thousand copies were sold almost on the day of publication. He used to write the notices of his own speeches, but besides that he was an editor in his own person. Sergeant Hall, lawyer, came from Cincinnati early in 1817, and assumed charge of the paper gotten up two years previously in opposition to Charless' Missouri Gazette, the first number of which had been issued by Joshua Norvell, from Nashville. Tenn., in May, 1815, under the title of the Western Journal. Hall issued his first number on May 17, 1817, under the title of the Western Emigrant, and two years later still, in the summer of 1819, it was again changed- to the St. Louis CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1595 Inquirer, under the management of Col. Thomas H. Benton. After the charge of the paper passed from Mr. Hall he returned to Cincinnati. Edmund Flagg, born in Wicasset, Me., can show one of the most industrious and reputable literary careers in the country. Graduating at Bowdoin Col- lege in 1835, he removed to St. Louis and established a school, but subsequently studied law in the office of Hon. Harrison Gamble, and in 1837 was admitted to the bar. Throughout this period he wrote for the Republican, and at the request of A. B. Chambers made a stenographic report of the speech of Daniel Webster, delivered at a barbecue in Lucas Grove in 1837. He also wrote an ode which was sung at the Fourth of July celebration of that year. The " New Year's Address" of the Republican carriers for 1838 was written by Mr. Flagg, and in the same year a series of articles on Western life and scenery, which he had contributed to the Republican, were compiled and published by the Harpers, of New York, in two vol- umes, under the title of " The Far West, or a Tour Beyond the Mountains." During 1838, Mr. Flagg became associated with Col. S. B. Churchill in the editorial management of the St. Louis Bulletin. Subsequently he edited the News- Letter, published by George D. Prentice, at the office of the Louisville Journal, in 1840 ; the Whig, published at Vicksburg, where he was severely wounded in a duel with Dr. James Hagan, editor of the Sentinel, the Gazette at Marietta, Ohio, and the Evening Gazette at St. Louis. While at Marietta, in addition to the discharge of his editorial duties, he wrote a series of " Tales" and political papers for the New York New World, published by Park Benjamin, in 1842 and 1843. After his removal to St. Louis he became agent of the Home Mutual Insurance Company, and in 1845 was appointed reporter for the State Constitutional Convention of Missouri. During all this time (subsequent to the termination of his connection with the Evening Gazette) he con- tinued to contribute articles to the Republican. In 1847 he was appointed official reporter of the courts of St. Louis, and afterwards wrote several plays, one of which, " Mary Tudor," was adapted to the stage for Mrs. Farren, and was produced by Sol Smith at New Orleans and elsewhere with marked success. In the spring of 1848, in conjunction with Pierre C. Grace, he wrote the address for a mass-meeting of the citizens of St. Louis to the revolutionists of Europe, and about the same time produced the " Howard Queen," a prize tale for the St. Louis Union. Soon after this he went abroad as secretary to Hon. Edward A. Hannegan, minister to Berlin. During his stay at Berlin he corresponded for New York papers, and wrote a sequel, entitled " Edmond Dantes," to Dumas' novel " Monte Christo." In 1850 he wrote a prize tale for the Louisville Courier. For this and an address for the opening of Bates' new theatre and the amphitheatre he received three prizes in one month, aggregating three hundred dol- lars. In 1851 he was appointed consul to Venice, and on his return became the editor of the St. Louis Times. During this year (1853) he wrote " Venice, the City of the Sea," which was published by Scrib- ner, of New York, in two finely illustrated volumes, and in the following year furnished a series of articles for Myers' " United States Illustrated." About this time he was appointed superintendent of statistics in the State Department by Secretary Marcy, and while occupying that position prepared four quarto volumes on the commercial relations of the United States. In 1860 he resigned his position, and became the Wash- ington correspondent of the New Yorlc Tribune, Louisville Journal, and St. Louis Democrat. He was afterwards appointed librarian of copyrights in the Interior Department, and on the transfer of the collection to the Congressional Library retired to private life. Mr. Flagg wrote the novels " Carraro, the Prime Minister," " Francis of Valois," " The Howard Queen," " Blanche of Artois," and several other romances and plays, all in print. James D. Nourse, who, while editor of the St. Louis Intelligencer, died of cholera, in 1854, was an author of prominence and a contributor to many periodicals. He was born in Bardstown, Ky., in 1816, studied both law and medicine, and had a wide and varied editorial experience. His two novels, " The Forest Knight" and " Leavenworth," have both been praised by Dr. R. W. Griswold for their accuracy and spirit in the delineation of Western life ; his " Philosophy of History" won the commendation of so fastidious a critic as H. T. Tuckerman, and Horace Binney Wallace found weighty and original thinking in his last work, " Remarks on the Past, and its Relations to American Society, or God in History." Another of the newspaper literati of St. Louis was John S. Robb (the " Solitaire" of the St. Louis Reveille and of the New Orleans Picayune}, the humorist, who, in conjunction with Madison Tensas, wrote " The Swamp Doctor," a book famous in its day, and which still holds its own with Drake's " Mike Fink," Thorpe's " Tom Owen, the Bee-Hunter," and Hoop- er's " Simon Suggs." Charles D. Drake, by the way, was a St. Louis editor himself, besides being one of the original founders of the St. Louis Law Library. The brothers, Joseph M. and M. C. Field, were prominent 1596 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. writers for the brilliant Reveille, of which Joseph was one of the editors. Both were poets of no common order, and their verses had a very wide circulation. There was a certain mingled grace and fire in their timbre which was exceedingly attractive. Joseph Field was one of the favorite writers of the New Orleans Picayune, in which his well-known nom de plume was " Straws." He was a dramatic writer of skill, and many of his plays were successful upon the boards. He was very fond of the theatre, and was, indeed, the first manager of the old " Varieties." It was through him that Solomon Franklin ("Sol") Smith first came to write for the press and became a regular contributor to the Reveille. John Hogan (Rev.) used to be one of the best- known and most useful writers for the press in St. Louis. He was a native of Ireland, born in 1805, and came to this country in 1817, making his first home in Baltimore, where he was apprenticed to a shoemaker. He taught himself to read by spelling over the columns of the old Federal Gazette, and so may be said to have taken naturally to newspapers. When he grew up he became an itinerant Methodist preacher, and drifted westward to the Illinois Confer- ence. After engaging in business in Edwardsville and Alton, he removed to St. Louis in 1845, clerked, was in the grocery business, and then insurance agent. He began at this time to write those studied and thoughtful papers on the resources of St. Louis which attracted such attention and did the business interests of the town so much good. The merchants presented him with a testimonial service of silver, and his political friends secured for him from Mr. Buchanan the appointment of postmaster. Mr. Ho- gan's " History of Methodism in the West" is a careful and useful compilation, prepared in his customary painstaking way. The history of the press of St. Louis is given so fully and completely in another place that, to avoid repetition here,- we are able to say but little concern- ing the writers who have contributed to its re- sources. Joseph Charless, the founder of the Gazette, not content with being a simple editor, with patient toil and study, sought to grasp at his ideal of literary excellence in scholarship and style. His successor, Nathaniel Paschall, had the same thirst for letters, and studied as patiently to excel. No editor ever wielded the leading writer's pen for a longer time or to a better purpose than Mr. Paschall. He was a recognized force, an embodied influence in the com- munity, and always for the community's advantage and betterment, writing solid argument on the truth's side, for the truth's sake, and without abuse or per- sonality. In this good work George Knapp has always been by his side, a man, self-made, who deserved all his successes and prosperity. Charles Keemle, born in Philadelphia in 1800, was as early as 1817 in charge of the St. Louis Emigrant, the second journal west of the Mississippi, afterwards merged in the Inquirer. Keemle's life bristled with adventure. He went to the Rocky Mountains as clerk to the American Fur Company before he had attained his majority, and fought a desperate battle on the Yellowstone fifteen years before Custer was born. He had half a dozen newspapers in St. Louis at different times, and filled many public offices. He, with J. M. Field and his brother, founded the Re- veille in 1845, and during the five years of its exist- ence it was undoubtedly the best literary paper in the West. The late Thomas Allen was what might be called a born newspaper man, and if his fortunes had required it he could readily have made his living as editor, leader-writer, correspondent, or literary contributor. He had the talent, the aptitude, the training, and the taste which go to make the first-class utility man for the press. Part of one of his letters to An"drew Jack- son Downing, of the Horticulturist, quoted in another part of this work, reveals what must be considered as a rare faculty for the delicate and difficult parts of authorship. He was in boyhood a pupil of Mark Hopkins, and that great teacher never had better material put under his hands to shape. Allen began to write from the jump, and edited a juvenile Miscel- lany before he was sixteen. While studying law his pen earned his support, and he edited a family maga- zine so well that he ran it up to twenty thousand subscribers. In 1837 he started a newspaper in Washington City, and got the public printing, in spite of Blair & Rives and Gales & Seaton. In 1842 he came to St. Louis. Here, without identifying him- self with the press, he wrote much, and his pamph- lets are notable for the apposite manner and force with which the marrow of a subject is probed. None ever knew better than Mr. Allen how to say the right thing in the right place, and to say it forcibly without offense, and genially without dulling the edge of the argument. Hon. John Fletcher Darby rounded up the leisure and slippered ease of a long and useful life in St. Louis by contributing his " Personal Recollections" to the press. These were collected into a neat and comely volume before he died, and this kindly and single-hearted old gentleman could not have a more appropriate or better monument. The book is as unpretentious as it is valuable, such a fund of rem- CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1597 iniscence as each succeeding age will treasure the more dearly as it recedes from the present. Dr. M. L. Linton, a professor in the St. Louis University, medical department, and a leading physi- cian, established the St. Louis Medical Journal in 1843, and has written professional works which bear the stamp of great ability. Of such is his " Out- lines of Pathology," a text-book in several colleges, and consulted both East and West. Dr. Charles A. Pope, Linton 's colleague, classmate, and contempo- rary, is at least his equal in literary ability, and his su- j perior in wide-spread surgical renown. As the eighth president of the American Medical Association, he took a position which was national in its prominence, j It was in the school of Benton, Geyer, Easton, and j the other brilliant luminaries of the St. Louis bar that Judge Wilson Primni learned to embellish his legal attainments with the decorative apparatus of literature. Well did he weave the ornamental and the useful together, so that one could scarce distin- guish the essential from the non-essential in his speeches and addresses, full of fire and flow, full of scholarship, and full, also, of quaint antiquarian lore, such as only the enthusiast would think of gathering together from the disjointed memories and babbling lips of granddames and nurses. Out of these, however, Primm was skillful to frame a con- nected and coherent narrative, and capable to launch it with sensational effect upon his roused and excited audiences. Probably nothing ever did so much towards rousing a genuine inquiry and a sympa- thetic interest in the cradle period of St. Louis as the several commemorative addresses of Wilson Primm, which, in addition to their sincerity and fire, are literary productions of merit and value, em- j bellished with neat classical touches, and not too florid in style for the theme and the occasion. It was upon one of these very occasions, by the way, if we mistake not, or a nearly similar one, that the Abbe" Adrian Rouquette, of Louisiana, seminarian of New Orleans, and recluse of Mandeville, St. Tammany, de- livered his animated and eloquent French discourse at the St. Louis Cathedral, keeping up and re- newing, with singular appropriateness and excellent effect, the old connection and kinship between Upper and Lower Louisiana. Judge John Marshall Krum, one of Primm's associates and contemporaries, was the author of a most laborious work, " Missouri Jus tice." Maun Butler, the original and vigorous his- torian of Kentucky, was practicing law in St. Louis at the time he began the preparation of his work, to complete which he had to remove to Louisville, in order to consult the State's records. Right Rev. Cicero Stephens Hawks, D.D., Bishop of Missouri of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was another scholar of comprehensive and signal ability, worthy representative of a family eminent in literature and the church. He was consecrated Bishop of Mis- souri at the early age of thirty-two years, and he wrote some things which make us regret that the church had superior claims upon him to literature. Two of the brightest of our early juvenile series, quite the pioneers in that difficult but most fascinating walk of letters, were edited by him, Harpers' " Boys' and Girls' Library" and Appleton's "Library for my Young Countrymen," the latter one of the best of the kind ever published anywhere. Dr. Hawks also wrote several of the volumes of " Uncle Philip's Con- versations," and was the author of " Friday Chris- tian, the First-Born of Pitcairn's Island." Old boys of fifty will remember these books with the kindliest and most friendly interest, as the friends whom they took to bed with them that they might hold converse together by surreptitious candle-light. Rev. N. L. Rice, D.D., was pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church of St. Louis. Dr. Rice wrote many tracts and pamphlets, revealing profound ac- quaintance with theology, skill in dialectic fence, and that gaudia certaminis which drives so many of his brethren to plunge to the neck in the hot waters of polemical controversy. His " Debates on Baptism," his "Debates on Slavery and Universal Salvation," and his tract against " Romanism" are still remem- bered by persons of his way of thinking. Rev. Wil- liam Stephen Potts, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, president of Marion College, etc., whose con- nection with St. Louis began in 1828, published many sermons and addresses, and he is ranked very high among divines of literary ability by Dr. Sprague in his " Annals of the Pulpit." In 1867 died Edward William Johnston, a littera- teur and newspaper writer of very rare and unusual talent and experience. He was sixty-eight years old, native of Virginia, brother of Gen. Joseph E. John- ston, and a man of very high culture and delicate literary perceptions. In early youth he was Professor of History and Belles-Lettres in the University of South Carolina, but abandoned the professor's chair for journalism. He was first associated with John Hampden Pleasants in the editorial management of the Richmond Whig. Afterwards, for ten years, he was associated with the National Intelligencer as lit- erary editor of that journal. He was subsequently connected with the editorial staff of the New York Times, and is remembered for his brilliant correspond- ence with the Philadelphia North American and the HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Louisville Journal. In 1855 he came to St. Louis, and was associated with Mr. Mitchell in the editorial direction of the Intelligencer. When the Leader was established, Mr. Johnston was invited to take the place of associate editor of that journal. He continued in that relation till the paper closed its career, when he was elected librarian of the Mercantile Library in 1858, occupying that post for three years. In that capacity his rare knowledge of books and his famil- iarity with the whole range of literature, his judgment and taste made him a most valuable auxiliary in build- ing up that magnificent library, and establishing its character as one of solid and substantial value in the various departments of science, philosophy, history, and general literature. A catalogue of the library was compiled by him, the principle of its arrange- ment and classification being his own. Mr. Johnston was conspicuous for the versatility and range of his knowledge, for' his refined, discern- ing taste, and his ripe, masculine judgment. He thought robustly, had the courage of his opinions, and could state them with suave courtesy in a style as cor- rect and graceful as it was brilliant and vigorous. The history of St. Louis University is elsewhere written, but it deserves mention here in connection with the development and promotion of literature and culture in the city. The people who founded this university were highly educated, and as capable of appreciating the value of education as any religious denomination in the world. The Jesuit, indeed, counts upon ruling the world as much by force of superior knowledge and wisdom as by the superior quality of his faith. St. Louis was the Western outpost of civilization, and the church and it should be strongly guarded. Bishop Dubourg, Bishop Rosatti, the neighboring bishops, Flaget, of Bards- town, and Brute, of Vincennes, and Fathers Van Quickenbourne, Verhaegen, Vandervelde, Ellet, Car- roll, Van Assche, and De Smct^ who were all associ- ated with the foundation of the university, were men of exceptional learning and culture, well bred, highly educated, and many of them born to affluence and rank. Who does not know the history, the labor, the toils and triumphs of De Smet, a Jesuit worthy to be the successor of Brebauf and L'Alle- mand, of Jogues and Marquette? His simple and naive account of his mission work has all the attrac- tiveness of a romance. Is it not a romance, the romance of religious devotion ? De Smet sleeps and is at rest in beautiful Florissant, but his work goes nobly on. We will not pretend to enumerate the literary achievements of the professors and graduates of St. Louis University. Does Oscar W. Collet, now the genial secretary of the Missouri Historical Society, recollect the speech which, in 1837, while he was still a student, he fired off at Daniel Webster when that statesman visited the University ? It was young then, like Mr. Collet. It has reached a grown age now, like Mr. Collet, and doubtless can look back upon its past career with a satisfactory amount of complacency. To-day the institution is doing very good work, never better, and it deserves the esteem in which it is held. Among the fine scholars who have taught in this university we may name Professor Rudolph Leonard Tafel, Ph.D., who emigrated to the United States in 1847, and became Professor of Modern Languages and Comparative Philology in the university. He has written an " English Pronunciation and Orthog- raphy," translated Le Bois de Guays' " Letters" into German, and written a volume on Emanuel Sweden- borg. In conjunction with his father, he published in 1860 a work on " Latin Pronunciation and the Latin Alphabet," and he has written several articles for the " Bibliotheca Sacra." John Frederick Leonard Tafel, his father,, has a still more considerable record. He too lived in St. Louis, after having been Professor of Languages at Urbana (Ohio) University. Be- fore emigrating to the United States he taught in the Gymnasiums of Ulna and Stuttgart and the Acad- emy of Schorndorf, being an alumnus of Tubingen. In 1836 he wrote a book in defense of the Hamil- tonian system of teaching, and he published many text-books on the modern languages in accordance with this system. The subject of school reform and radical changes in all the principles and practices of pedagogy engaged his earnest attention. He edited and published a complete edition of Livy, and made German translations of Xenophon's Anabasis, Dio Cassius, the greater part of Scott's novels, with one each of Cooper's, Dickens', and Thackeray's. He also wrote two theological works, " Staat und Christ- enthum" and " Der Christ und der Atheist," and at different times was editor of the Ausland (published by Cotta), the Reichstag Zeitung. and the Beobachter. To crown all, he published a " New and Complete English-German and German-English Pocket Dic- tionary." We have already alluded indirectly to some of the work of Professor Walter H. Hill, S.J., who fills the chair of moral philosophy in the St. Louis Uni- versity. He has written a treatise on " General Metaphysics, or Logic and Ontology," in addition to his " Moral Philosophy," and is, moreover, the his- toriographer of the institution, a man profoundly read in the works upon the scholastic philosophy, and CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1599 with quite a faculty for direct logical statement. In- deed, it would be impossible for any one to reason more close to the line. He follows the syllogism as closely as the plowman follows the plow in the newly-opened furrow. It is seldom that we come across text-books so learned as those two tractates of Professor Hill. They are founded upon Aristotle, to the Latin versions of whom there are continual mar- ginal references ; but the references do not stop here. They show an acquaintance with all the commentators and with all the shining lights of the scholastic phi- losophy. Irenfeus, Billuart, Suarez, Lessius, Mill, Blackstone, St. Augustine, Becanus, Gonat, Des Charmes, Gotti, St. Thomas Aquinas, Gregory Ni- censis, Jeremy Bentham, Brande, Aulus Gellius, Sir John Fortescue, Kent, Sir Francis Palgrave, Jus- tinian, Tacitus, Plato, Seneca, Isidore, Paley, Bar- tolus, Cajalan, Cardinalis, Toleti, Wheaton, Vattel, Judge Dillon, Timothy Walker, De Maistre, Hobbes, Rousseau, Monboddo, Cornelius a, Lapide, Bellar- mine, Bishop Ullathorne, Orestes A. Brownson, Pub- lius Syrus, Cardinal Manning, each in his turn, ancient or modern, renowned or obscure, is made to contribute something to strengthen the learned author's argument or illustrate his position. It must be confessed that the above is a rather meagre record to cover the literary performances of nearly forty years. But it was, as we have said be- fore, the period of action and muscular growth, and not the period of brain-work, and especially the re- flective work of the brain. As the eloquent William Henry Milburn, the blind preacher, said in one of his lectures, " The demands upon American mind have been of too pressing and urgent a character to allow it to devote much time or attention to the spe- cific pursuit of letters. Here was a continent to sub- due , a wilderness to' be reclaimed ; mountains to be scaled ; lakes, oceans, and gulfs to be joined together; and meantime the supplies for daily necessity and daily consumption to be raised and conveyed to mar- ket. Men must have bread before books. Men must build barns before they establish colleges. Men must learn the language of the rifle, the axe, and the plow before they learn the lessons of Grecian and Roman philosophy and history ; and to these pursuits was the early American intellect obliged to devote itself by a sort of simple and hearty and constant consecration. There was no possibility of escape, no freedom or exemption from this obligation." This exactly fits the case of the transition period we have been describing in the history of the litera- ture of St. Louis. For the period which succeeded it, the modern and contemporary period, we present the following record, prepared for the present work by Professor H. H. Morgan, of St. Louis. We must say that in many instances we do not accept Mr. Morgan's conclusions, and are far from approving his judgments, though we do not for a moment question his sincerity. But his facts have been carefully gathered, and are laboriously put together and skill- fully grouped, and with these facts before him (the essential matter, after all) the reader will easily be able to form his own conclusions. Mr. Morgan thinks and contends that " the lit- erary interests of St. Louis are recent. For a long period politics, the press, and occasions of cere- mony absorbed all the energies of our writers. To be sure, there have always been individual citizens who, like Dr. Eliot, have kept alive their enthusiasm for literature and the other fine arts ; but the influ- ence of these individuals, while uniformly great, could not make short the period which elapsed be-, fore the results of their labors should become mani- fest. Continuous progress began about 1857, when Dr. W. T. Harris removed to St. Louis and formed the acquaintance of Governor Brockmeyer, whose stimulating influence has counted for so much in our city, while at the same time his written work has been anything but voluminous. This acquaintance led to an active interest in metaphysics, and was directly productive of the Philosophical Society. The original membership of this body embraced Governor Brockmeyer, Dr. Harris, D. J. Snider, Judge Jones, Dr. Hall, Dr. Walters, C. F. Childs, Professor Howison, Dr. Hammer, and B. A. Hill, and their efforts had sufficient validity to justify visits from Ralph Waldo Emerson, A. Bronson Al- cott, Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, and others of the spec- ulative illuminati of the East. Out of this society there naturally grew the publication of The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, the earliest Western peri- odical of more than local reputation and influence. Through his work upon the Journal, and his ad- dresses and reports while acting as superintendent of our public schools, Dr. Harris gave to much of the literary effort of St. Louis a distinctive character, and drew around him, either for co-operation or oppo- sition, almost all who were interested in intellectual activity. The third step was the publication of The Western, in 1875, a miscellaneous magazine, begun by those who 1'ecognized Dr. Harris as the most emi- nent figure in our local life. The welcome given both by the Journal and by the Western to sterling contributions, irrespective of the section from which they proceeded, soon made St. Louis known to stu- dents throughout the country. 1600 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " The fourth step in this movement was the estab- lishment of clubs, which drew together men like Gov- ernor Brockmeyer, W. T. Harris, F. L. Soldan, Pro- fessor Howison, D. J. Snider, A. E. Kroeger, Thomas Davidson, B. V. B. Dixon, F. E. Cook, H. H. Morgan, William M. Bryant ; and from among the ladies of the city, Miss Mary E. Beedy, Miss A. C. Brackett, Miss Grace C. Bibb, Miss Fannie M. Bacon, Miss Sue V. Beeson. Miss Julia A. Dutro, Mrs. E. S. Morgan, Miss Gertrude Garrigues, and Miss Hope Goodson. The fifth stage was the formation of classes of ladies by Dr. Harris, D. J. Snider, F. L. Soldan, W. M. Bryant, B. V. B. Dixon, Professor J. K. Hosmer, and Rev. J. C. Learned. These classes, having chosen one of these gentlemen as director, studied the philosophy of history, the philosophy of art, Shakespeare, Greek poetry, or German, French, and Italian literature. Simultaneous with this period was the beginning of clubs which do or do not represent the direct influ- ence of Dr. Harris and his co-laborers. The Novel Club flourished for several years, and, under the lead- ership of Rev. John Snyder, Professor J. K. Hosmer, Professor M. S. Snow, Judge Thayer, and Mrs. Hope Goodson Reed, accomplished much of value. Subse- quently, but sufficiently near in time to find this a proper place for mention, there were formed numerous clubs of ladies, who met to pursue some study. A club met at the house of Mrs. Charles Nagel and pur- sued the study of Greek history, specially Greek literary history. Another group of ladies gathered around Mrs. Dr. W. E. Fischel and took up the medieval history. Other associations of similar char- acter were carried on at the homes of Mrs. Nathan Stevens, Mrs. Dr. Briggs, and Mrs. William Ware. " The sixth stage introduced classes which met under the special conduct of gentlemen such as Dr. Harris, D. J. Snider, William M. Bryant, Professor J. K. Hosmer, F. L. Soldan, and B. V. B. Dixon. Miss Susie Blow, Mrs. J. W. Noble, and Mrs. R. J. Lackland were the most earnest movers for this spe- cial activity. The seventh and present stage has in- troduced the formation of similar classes upon the part of gentlemen, and these classes include many of our most capable students as well as large numbers of our most promising young men. " These stages represent what has sometimes been called the ' St. Louis movement.' To Governor Brockmeyer is due the honor of its inauguration and the responsibility for its special characteristics; to Dr. Harris is due the credit of working out in con- crete form and upon a large scale an influence which in its inception was wholly individual. The ' St. Louis movement' may be sufficiently characterized as an attempt to find the idea which inspires and con- trols all rhetorical and literary forms which are not empty, and this characteristic will be traceable in the writings of all the co-laborers, no matter how diverse the nature of their specialties. ' " The educational efforts to which also St. Louis owes much of its literary activity began earlier than the period which we are considering, but owe much of their value to Dr. Harris and the others whom we have had occasion to mention. " The earliest name of note in our educational history is doubtless that of the Rev. W. G. Eliot, whose direct efforts began during his connection with the Board of Public Schools, and have since been continued through his services in connection with the university of which he is the chancellor. While this is not the proper place for the full discussion of our educational history, yet as to an unusually large extent the laborers in the fields of literature and art have been found among our professors and teachers, the most eminent must receive mention. Beginning with teachers such as Dr. Eliot, J. H. Tice, Ira Divoll, W. T. Harris, Miss Mary E. Beedy, Miss Sue V. Beeson, W. M. Bryant, T. R. Vickroy, Miss A. C. Brackett, Miss Grace C. Bibb, Miss Kate Wil- son, Miss Hope Goodson, Miss Fannie M. Bacon, Miss Julia A. Dutro, F. L. Soldan, Thomas David- son, B. V. B. Dixon, E. H. Long, D. J. Snider, George B. McClellan, W. H. Rosenstengel, William Deutsch, Chancellor Hoyt, Chancellor Chauvenet, Professor Waterhouse, and Professor Howison, the incitements to intellectual efforts were communicated first to those who were affected by these teachers, and later to those outside of their direct influence. " More recently, as the Washington University has matured, it has contributed much through the efforts of Professors Hosmer, Snow, Woodward, Ives, Nipher, Engler, and Curtis. Popular lectures have been in- augurated by the university, and for three years our Public Library has maintained a free lyceuiu. " The activity represented by Dr. Harris and those who have gathered around him has been literary, philosophical, and aesthetic, dominated, as has been said, by one leading idea. It is probably no over- statement to say that by this activity St. Louis is known away from home. The services rendered by Professor Hosmer, Professor Woodward, and others are, like those of Judge Holmes, special, and can be most fitly discussed each by itself. " To this there must be made the exception of Dr. Eliot and of Professor Waterhouse, for in time they antedate Dr. Harris, and share with him the credit of exciting all the activity which has taken place since they CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1601 began their labors. Dr. W. G. Eliot has, during his long residence in our city, unremittingly sought to build up all interests, moral and intellectual. To him directly is due the residence of many of our brain-workers and their constant incitement to labor. " Professor Waterhouse has not only felt an ab- sorbing interest in political economy, or social science, but through a long period of years he has, by his pro- found comprehension of his subjects and his clear pre- sentment of his views, been an influence as strong as he has been individual. " To conclude this general survey, it may be said that the past twenty- five years have, in spite of the interruptions caused in our city by the civil war, com- prised an intellectual history of which any city might be proud ; and the future can but add to the influences which must make St. Louis well known in circles other than those of commerce. " Separate mention is due to such of the gentlemen and ladies who most specifically represent the activity whose history has been recited. For this purpose it will be convenient to arrange the names in the order of the several movements. " Dr. W. G. Eliot's activity has been so incessant and so varied that his ready sympathy with the claims of higher culture has been but a phase of his life. His own literary efforts have mostly taken the form of sermons and addresses, although he has drawn upon his scanty leisure to prepare for publication several miscellaneous works. Through his care as chancellor of the university he has gathered around him a number of earnest, capable, and indefatigable workers, who have in various ways contributed to the intellectual development of our city. " Since his residence in St. Louis, Dr. Eliot has been prominently identified with movements looking toward the betterment of the community to which he belonged. It was in connection with him that Mr. Wayman Crow and his associates sought to realize in the Wash- ington University facilities for an education for our boys and girls higher than could be afforded by the public schools. As Dr. Eliot's name must occur in various parts of the history, it is unnecessary to repeat his personal biography, and we may more profitably characterize his services in the direction of literary effort. His peculiar contribution has been the excit- ing and directing of intellectual activity and an un- usual perception of the fitness of instrumentalities. Notwithstanding the fact that he has contributed several works to our literature, yet his sermons and addresses have absorbed more of his energy, while he has found his most constant field of effort in inaugu- rating beneficent enterprises and in stimulating specialists to devote their energies to the maintenance of institutions thus begun. " Professor Sylvester Waterhouse is confessedly one of our most arduous and successful brain-workers, and the services rendered by him to the city of his adoption are inadequately represented by a recital of his writings or an enumeration of the positions of honor and trust which he has been invited to fill. It may in all sincerity be said that his many acquaint- ances consider him equal to any responsibilities which he might choose to assume, and know by experience that when he has felt at liberty to serve in various commissions that he has brought to his task rare qualifications. Apart from an unusually clear and analytical mind and a command of diction which enables him to express concisely and lucidly any con- clusions at which he may have arrived, Professor Waterhouse has an unusual share of that intellectual integrity which constitutes the chief grace of ex- ceptional men. From 1857 to 1883, Professor Water- house has labored persistently, not even stopping to lay claim to projects originated by himself and accred- ited to others. While many a man possessing his opportunities would have confined his labors to de- partments which were directly remunerative, or would at least have used his legitimate opportunities to ex- tend his personal reputation, Professor Waterhouse has been too much possessed by the spirit of the investigator to delay for any personal considerations. " Born in Barrington, N. H., in 1830, he was the vic- tim of an accident, and when but ten years of age lost his right leg. The effect of this upon the life of a man of active temperament can easily be imagined, but there was too much sturdy manhood in the suf- ferer to admit of his being discouraged, even though the conditions for fair competition had become so burdensome. Persisting, in spite of the adversity of fortune, in his determination to acquire an education, he graduated with high honors from Phillips' Exeter Academy in 1850, and matriculating at Dartmouth College, soon changed to Harvard, from which insti- tution he graduated in 1853. His collegiate course, as well as his academic, was marked by proficiency in scholarship. The ensuing two years were occupied in completing the course in the Harvard Law School. "In 1856 he was appointed Professor of Latin Language and Literature in Antioch College, whence in 1857 he removed to St. Louis to begin his long career of educational usefulness as Professor of Greek in the Washington University. He is now the senior professor in actual service, though not in appointment, although younger in years than others of the faculty. Very frequently professors and teachers, like men in 1602 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. all other callings, find the routine of their lives suffi- cient for their energies. Far otherwise has it been with Professor Waterhouse, who has almost disre- garded the fatigue of his regular work, and pursued his special investigations as though there were no other strain upon his strength. It is to his quiet, unconscious influence that St. Louis owes much of the activity that seems most directly to proceed from other sources. " In 1867, Professor Waterhouse was a member of the Mississippi River Improvement Convention, and rendered invaluable service. In 1871 he was appointed by Governor Brown a member of ' The Bureau of Geology and Mines' for Missouri. In 1872 he was elected secretary of the St. Louis Board of Trade. "In 1873 he made a trip around the world, and in- creased his profound acquaintance with the subjects which had occupied his interest. In 1875 he was a member of the National Railroad Convention. In 1877 he was again sent as a member of the Missis- sippi River Improvement Convention, became the secretary of its executive committee, and prepared the memorial to Congress. We in St. Louis believe that to this memorial, which was widely circulated, is due the change of sentiment, and the consequent ap- propriation of amounts more adequate for the per- formance of work much needed. In 1878 he was appointed United States commissioner to the Paris Exposition. During the civil war Professor. Water- house's pen was constantly in requisition, as he was an active participant in the labors of the Western Sanitary Commission. " For many years the professor was called upon to co-operate with the Missouri State Board of Immi- gration. In 1863 he was requested to pronounce a eulogy upon Chancellor Hoyt, and acquitted himself with his customary ability. " Professor Waterhouse's interest in our industrial affairs, while by no means absorbing all of his en- ergies or narrowing his sympathies, has in the main dominated his written work. His articles upon iron manufacture in Missouri were partly at least the cause precedent, if not the cause efficient, of the great in- dustries which have since been developed. His arti- cles upon the cultivation of jute in the United States have been honored by the highest recognition upon the part of the United States commissioners of agri- culture. A very wide circulation, their translation into French and German, and the utilization of his ideas by various individuals and corporations are public proofs of their value. All this manifold labor Professor Waterhouse has done without compensation, and frequently at his own personal expense. " Lieutenant-Governor Henry C. Brockmeyer is, as has been already stated in brief, one who has pow- erfully influenced the turn of thought upon the part of many who have been largely responsible for St. Louis' intellectual activity. Governor Brockmeyer would be noticeable anywhere for clearness, profun- dity, and sanity of thought, and for a remarkable power over words that burn. While his written work is so small in quantity, no one can come in contact with him without being sensibly stimulated. Born in Winden, Prussia, in 1828, he left home when sixteen years of age for New York. He first visited St. Louis in 1848, but did not at that time make the city his permanent residence. In 1857 he returned to St. Louis, and since 1858 has been identified with it. His energies have been mostly exercised in political life. " Dr. W. T. Harris has been, as already said, the most prominent factor in our intellectual develop- ment. The incessant activity of his mind, his fertil- ity of resource, and his unquenchable enthusiasm entitle him to a lasting and prominent place in any local history. Apart from the activity which Dr. Harris' efforts excited, his work may be summarized as the giving to St. Louis a high reputation in all educational circles, and the earning of foreign recog- nition for the metaphysical work of American students. In the conduct of the Journal of Speculative Phi- losophy, Dr. Harris has opened generously its pages to views however different from his own, and has thus done much towards the creation of a sodality among the students of mental philosophy. Born in Con- necticut in 1835, he came to St. Louis in 1857, and while a resident was always connected with the public school system, as assistant teacher, principal of a dis- trict school, assistant superintendent, and finally as superintendent. Finally he changed his residence to Concord, Mass., and his departure was made the occa- sion of the handsomest honors, paid him by leading citizens, who appreciated his uninterrupted and inval- uable services to the city. Dr. Harris has achieved a national (if we may not say an international) repu- tation, and his friends expect much from the greater leisure which his present life affords. His annual lecturing tours are looked forward to by many zealous students in Missouri, Indiana, Illinois, Tennessee, and Georgia, and identify him still with the intellectual life of the Southwest. " Denton J. Snider has stood next to Dr. Harris, and has done much to further interests already suffi- ciently presented in our discussion of Dr. Harris' services. Since Dr. Harris' removal, Mr. Snider has specially represented the metaphysical interest, al- CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. though, in addition to this, he has found time to con tribute to various kinds of literature works whose value will be more and more appreciated. His ' Sys- tem of Shakespeare's Dramas' is a work similar in general aim to those of Gervinus, Ulrici, Guizot, and takes rank with these. His study of the American state goes in quite a different direction, but can de- tract nothing from his reputation as a successful student. His ' Delphic Days' presents in poetical form and with remarkable effect the attempt of the modern consciousness to recreate the old Greek idyllic life. His other works in prose and verse, for our present purpose, need no special description. Apart from his connection with the various associations, such as the Philosophical Society, the High School Society, the Concord School of Philosophy, Mr. Snider has had all of his leisure occupied by classes of ladies and gentlemen, who have desired to have his conduct in their study of Homer, Herodotus, Greek history, Roman history, Shakespeare, and Goethe. His impress upon St. Louis thought is in- creasingly great. " Born in Ohio in 1841 and graduated at Oberlin College, he came to St. Louis in 1864, and taught first in the College of the Christian Brothers, subse- quently in the High School. After passing two fruit- ful years in European travel, Mr. Snider returned to St. Louis and resumed his position in the High School, until the pressure of his literary work and the nu- merous demands upon his time for the conduct of special classes caused him to devote himself entirely to the pursuits of the student. " A. E. Kroeger was an indefatigable and success- ful student and litterateur, and was identified with the same set of gentlemen and ladies. His work on the ' Minnesingers' is recognized as a standard by Longfellow in his ' Poets and Poetry of Northern Europe,' and his other publications not only merited but received recognition as valid. Through the press, through the magazines, through separate pub- lications, and above all, the irresistible force of exam- ple, Mr. Kroeger aided the intellectual development of St. Louis to an extent not to be measured by the shortness of his life. " Born in Schwabstedt, duchy of Schleswig, in 1837, his father was a Lutheran minister, who, with his family, emigrated in 1848. Mr. Kroeger closed his school life when only eleven years of age ; at fifteen was employed in a bank at Davenport, Iowa ; went thence to New York, and began his residence in St. Louis in 1859, at which time he was the correspondent of the New York Times. In 1861 he was adjutant on the staff of Gen. Fremont ; in 1863 assistant treasurer of the city of St. Louis; 1865-67, city treasurer; after which he devoted himself to literature, so far as time was spared by the demands of the daily struggle for existence. Apart from the ' Minnesingers,' Mr. Kroeger's most noticeable literary work was his studies in German history (' Frederick Barbarossa, The Ho- henstauffen'), ' History of the War,' and ' Essay on Chatterton.' Mr. Kroeger's literary and personal friendship with Henry W. Longfellow, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and William Cullen Bryant may indicate the esteem in which his work was held, and the loss to St. Louis when, in 1882, he died at the early age of forty-five. " Mrs. Ella S. Morgan, while finding in other direc- tions the field of her greatest intellectual activity, was nevertheless an important contributor to what may distinctively be called ' the St. Louis movement.' Through her translations for the Journal of Specu- lative Philosophy, through her interest and personal participation in all the associations for mental improve- ment, through the stimulus which she was able to afford, both by precept and by example, she merits the honor of mention as one of the first of the St. Louis ladies to appreciate and seek higher cultivation than was demanded by the local social life, and the ad- ditional honor which belongs to persistent pursuit of these interests. ' Her literary taste,' says one both able and discriminating in his judgment, 'was very su- perior. As a critic of books, her opinions had great value. Through her reviews of books in various journals and periodicals, and especially in The West- ern, she rendered most useful service. She possessed an intellectual insight quite unusual, and an excellent power of presentment. These qualities, combined with her thorough mastery of German, give to her translations from the great German metaphysicians a value quite extraordinary. She grasped their mean- ing with rare penetration, and often gave a clear in- terpretation to the most abstruse and involved discus- sions.' " Miss Anna C. Brackett, now a resident of New York, and well known as an educator and as a success- ful writer for our leading magazines, began her greatest activity in St. Louis, and belonged to the set which gathered around Dr. Harris. Directly through her work in the Normal School, and indirectly through her unremitting labors outside of her school, Miss Brackett left an indelible impress upon St. Louis, and is entitled to much of the credit of work since done by those whose enthusiasm she roused and whose energies she directed. " Miss Mary E. Beedy, for many years connected with the High School, did much through her interest 1604 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. in mental improvement to awaken and strengthen our general activity. Her writings have mostly taken the form of lectures, and have been confined to few topics, but her influence in causing others to appreci- ate intellectual activity entitles her to a permanent place in our local records. " Miss Sue V. Beeson, who began her career in our public schools as a pupil, and who, after the comple- j tion of her school education, entered upon her career as a teacher in the schools in which she had received her instruction, has always been prominent among the ladies interested in the speculative movement. For several years, in addition to her responsibilities as a i teacher in the High School, and to that quiet but marked influence which belongs to those whose spirit- ual nature is so strong as to at once impress even a casual acquaintance, Miss Beeson has devoted much of her time to work in the classes conducted by Dr. Harris, Mr. Snider, and Mr. Bryant, and to the mu- tual improvement associations inaugurated by Mrs. Dr. Fischel and others. Miss Beeson's period of direct literary contribution has but begun, but the be- ginning promises much for the future. " Professor George H. Howison, during his con- nection with the Washington University, was also an associate of the gentlemen already named, and his clear intellect, scholarly attainments, and persistent earnestness, added to the tone of this literary circle and strengthened its influence. " Thomas Davidson, while his floi~uit belonged to the intermediate period of Dr. Harris' labors, repre- sented the literary rather than the philosophical ele- ment. By his reputation as a classical scholar and a linguist, by the lucidity of his literary style, and by his incessant activity in the lecture field, Mr. David- son did much to excite and encourage intellectual activity. u F. Louis Soldan came into the service of the pub- lic schools in 1868, and from that time to the present his activity has been as increased as varied and valuable. Associated with the intermediate period of the move- ment which we are describing, Mr. Soldan not only sympathized actively with any concrete forms of ac- tivity, but, in addition, pursued other investigations, and through his work in the Aristotle Club, his papers in the High School Society, his addresses, educational and other, vindicated his claim to an eminent place among our local brain-workers. Later, Mr. Soldan has acted as director in numerous classes for the study of philosophy and German and Italian literature, while always responding cheerfully and ably to the frequent appeals for special papers, lectures, and addresses. His publications have been numerous, though mainly taking the shape of monographs. When we consider that Mr. Soldan has the responsi- bilities of our Normal School and the cares of director- ship in many associations, we can appreciate the earnestness, persistency, and strength which alone can enable him to accomplish undertakings so numerous and so varied. " Mr. B. V. B. Dixon's activity has been varied and constant. Apart from his daily work as instructor in the High School, he has manifested his intelligent interest in the claims of higher culture, first, by his lectures and addresses ; second, by his monographs, contributed to magazines and journals, literary and scientific ; third, by contributions of money and labor towards the support of enterprises which sought to promote our literary and art interests ; fourth, by personal participation in the various discussions, asso- ciations, and classes which have been the manifesta- tion of much of our intellectual effort ; fifth, by his intelligent interest in our industrial life, and his work as an analytical chemist and metallurgist ; sixth, by the inspiration of his example and by a rare ability to win the interest of others, and to present the claims of our higher nature in a way to stimulate others. " Miss Grace C. Bibb, while in St. Louis, was con- nected as teacher with the Normal School, and through her efforts for the improvement of education gained \ a reputation such as to be invited to occupy the chair of pedagogics in the State. University, a position which she still acceptably fills. Miss Bibb contributed to the furtherance of our mental activity by her example, i by her essays and lectures, and by her personal en- : thusiasm. " William M. Bryant came to St. Louis mainly i because of the facilities offered by the city for the further pursuit of studies already more than begun. Becoming identified in interest with the circle repre- sented by Dr. Harris, he became at once a marked factor in all of its intellectual progress. Through the formation of classes for the study of art and philoso- phy, through the efforts made for the higher educa- tion of those associated with him as assistant teachers, through his ready response to any calls upon his ser- vices as teacher, conductor, or lecturer, through his published works, and through his unremitting zeal and enthusiasm in the pursuits of the student, Mr. Bryant has been, and still continues to be, one of the most potent influences in St. Louis life. His distinc- tive claims are similar in kind to those of Mr. Denton J. Snider, although aesthetics has more peculiarly been adopted as his province. " Rev. R. A. Holland, for many years rector of St. George's Episcopal Church, was not only an en- CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1605 thusiastic student with Dr. Harris and D. J. Snider, but also an effective writer and speaker, whose labors were not only an addition to the reputation of our city, but a perceptible influence in exciting general enthusiasm in study. " Francis E. Cook, though belonging to the younger generation of students, has always displayed an in- telligent interest in the various intellectual activities of our city, and has contributed to these not only a warm sympathy, but the aid of his own special labors, which he has rendered available to others through his contributions to our local magazines, and by his lectures and addresses. " T. R. Vickroy, who has for many years been identified with our public school system, was, like Mr. William M. Bryant and others, drawn to this city by the facilities which it afforded for the pursuit of congenial studies. In addition to his efforts for a new phonetic system, his papers, lectures, and addresses, Mr. Vick- roy has been prominently identified with the Kant Club, the Society of Pedagogues, and with other enterprises which represented the mental activity of our city, and in each of these he has borne his full share of the burden. " James S. Garland was born in New Hampshire in 1842, removed to St. Louis in 1856, and has since been identified with all that is best in our city. W'hen Dr. Harris formed a Kant Club, Mr. Garland became one of its earliest, most active and valuable members, and when Dr. Harris was engaged upon his translation of Hegel's Logic, he could find no more acceptable or capable coadjutor than Mr. Garland, to whom, in rec- ognition of his services, the book was dedicated. Apart from the influence of his own career as a busy lawyer who still finds time to cultivate the amenities of life, and in addition to his personal identification with the various manifestations of the ' St. Louis movement,' Mr. Garland is entitled to be considered an important factor in our literary life through the unostentatious but always rationally generous aid which he gives to all literary and aesthetic interests, and to his personal efforts in behalf of the educational institutions of the city and State. " William R. Walker has found time amid the cares of a constantly busy legal life to retain his in- terest in literature, and while his essays have been few, they have been of an excellence that most de- cidedly added to the reputation of St. Louis. " Horace Hills Morgan 1 was born at Auburn, N. Y., on Jan. 22, 1839. Five years later his father re- 1 This sketch of Professor Morgan was prepared by James S. Garland. 102 moved with his family to St. Louis. At the age of sixteen he was matriculated as a student in Hobart , College, Geneva, N. Y., but one year later gave up i his connection with that institution and entered Wil- liams College, where he was graduated with classical honors in 1859. In the autumn following Mr. Morgan was appointed to the position of assistant j teacher in the St. Louis High School. In 1862 he j was promoted to the position of first assistant, and in ! 1866 was made principal of the school, which place I he has filled ever since with great acceptance and i ability. " Such is the brief story of a life that has been thus far outwardly uneventful, but yet filled, in these latter years especially, with varied and unremitting activity. " His best thought and energy have been given to his vocation, and the high character and standing of the school of which he has been for seventeen years the head show how efficient his labors there have been. In his educational methods and the quality of the work produced he has always manifested an en- lightened and progressive spirit, and has thus kept the school abreast of the most advanced educational move>- ment of the time. On many occasions, with tongue and pen, he has ably vindicated the claims of the High School in general to its crowning position in our system of public education, but the admirable management of his school in this city has furnished his best argument in that behalf. " While performing the engrossing and laborious duties of his profession with rare fidelity and devotion, Mr. Morgan has not been content to play the role of the mere pedagogue, but has addressed himself with nearly equal zeal to those problems of culture and so- ciety which ever claim the attention of the earnest student and public-spirited citizen. As the New I York Nation very justly observes, in a notice of one ; of his books, ' Mr. Morgan is one of that group of I devoted students and men of culture who have done so much to elevate the character of society and tone of thought in St. Louis.' " He has taken a leading part in the organization and management of clubs and societies in this city, formed for the study of art and philosophy, during the past twenty years. A director of the Public School Library for many years, he has rendered most efficient service in building up an institution of ines- timable value to the community. " Amid these manifold professional and public en- gagements, however, his pen has not been idle. He has published several works upon literary topics. " But the more permanent productions of his pen 1606 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. by no means make up the sum of his literary activity, j He has found time to contribute to the pages of the ; Journal of Speculative Philosophy, the Southern Law Journal, Education, American Journal of Education, The Western, and other periodicals. The last-named magazine was for a long time under his editorial man- agement, and to him chiefly was due the large measure of success and reputation which it achieved. Its pub- lication was suspended in 1882. " Lectures, essays, and addresses without number upon a great variety of topics have won for him a still wider hearing in this and other communities. " These are some of the results of the labor of a man yet in the beginning of his literary prime. It is safe to say that, if life and strength are vouchsafed to him, the future has much more and greater achieve- ments in store. " Charles Louis Bernays was born in the city of , Mentz in 1815, and after the fullest education which : could be furnished by wealthy and intelligent parents, he threw aside the profession of law for that of journalism. While still in Germany he made a repu- tation by his contributions to the Allgemeiner Augs- Imrger Zeitung and the Deutsch-Franzosische Jarh- biicher, whose editor at that time was our own Dr. Henry Boernstein. Together with Dr. Boernstein, he founded the Vorwaerts, but this being promptly sup- pressed by the French minister, the two gentlemen occupied their time as correspondents of the German newspapers, and had the honor of being the first to inaugurate this phase of journalism. In 1848, Col. Bernays concluded to emigrate to Missouri, but reach- ing St. Louis during the cholera season of 1849, he and Boernstein located themselves at Highland, 111. Upon the purchase of the Anzeiger des Westens by Dr. Boernstein, Col. Bernays became its editor-in- chief. During the war Col. Bernays served as pay- master, and increased the number of those who had had ex-perience of his ability and sterling probity. Returning after the war to his journalistic career, Col. Bernays became the best known of our newspaper men, using the columns of the Republican as well as those of the Anzeiger. His writings have been col- I lected, and are to be republished by so competent an editor as his lifelong friend, Dr. Boernstein. Col. Bernays died in June, 1879. " Col. Bernays, being a profound scholar with a nat- ural taste for scholarship, did not confine his interest ! to journalism, but was always actively engaged in any gatherings that brought together earnest men and women whose object was intellectual culture. It was in the role of one whose own education was both pro- found and thorough, and who was ever alive to the value of earnest workers, that Col. Bernays, apart from his journalistic services, was specially helpful to our city. " Professor J. K. Hosmer was born in Northfield, Mass., Jan. 29, 1834, graduated at Harvard Col- lege in 1855, and came to St. Louis in 1874. From 1860 to 1866, Professor Hosmer was in charge of the Unitarian Church at Deerfield, Mass. In 1866 he became connected with Antioch College as one of its professors. In 1872-74 he formed one of the faculty of the University of the State of Missouri, and in 1874 he accepted a professorship in the Washington University of this city. From 1862 to 1863, Pro- fessor Hosmer was corporal in the color-guard of the Fifty-second Massachusetts. " Professor Hosmer, as an element of St. Louis life, has been with the foremost in his interested activity, but he has represented abilities peculiar to himself. His 'Short History of German Literature,' although appearing in a Western city and at about the same time as the one by Bayard Taylor, took at once so high a rank as to be adopted as a book of reference by Harvard and other leading colleges. His abilities have been so appreciated that the New York Nation keeps his name enrolled among those whom it men- tions as its contributors. At home, his services are in constant requisition for the delivery of lectures and for the conduct of special classes of ladies and gentle- men. Apart from his scholarly attainments, Profes- sor Hosmer has a singular power as a raconteur, if we may be permitted to use such a term with reference to a quality of written style. At home, Professor Hosiner's gifts are enhanced by the rare kindliness and helpfulness which is so much a part of his nature as probably to be unknown to himself. " Professor C. M. Woodward was born in Fitch- burg, Mass., in 1837. After completing the High School course he entered Harvard College, from which he graduated in 1860. From 1860 to 1865, Professor Woodward was principal of the Newburyport High School, except for a year, during which he was in the army. In 1865 he entered the service of the Wash- ington University as assistant in the academic depart- ment. At the present time he is Thayer Professor of Higher Mathematics and Applied Mechanics, as well as dean of the Polytechnic Department, and direc- tor of the Manual Training School. Professor Wood- ward's vigorous enthusiasm in the subjects which specially absorb his interest is recognized by all with whom he comes in contact. " Professor M. S. Snow was born at Hyannis, Mass., in 1842, and received his collegiate education at Har- vard. Subsequently he carried on a school at Nash- CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1607 ville, Tenn., whence, in 1870, he was called to a pro- fessorship in the Washington University, of whose collegiate department he is now the honored dean. His published literary work has taken the shape of lec- tures and contributions to the more sterling magazines. Professor Snow, as an element of the intellectual life of St. Louis, is not to be judged by the volume, or even by the quality, of his written work, for there has been no literary assembly since his residence in our city without his contributing personal sympathy and encouragement or else active effort. " William B. Potter, born at Schenectady, N. Y., in 1846, and completing his technical course in 1869, has since been connected with the Washington Uni- versity as Professor of Metallurgy. Professor Potter's attainments have caused his services to be sought by those who control many of our large industries, and the accuracy of his analyses has earned for him a high reputation. Quiet and unobtrusive, Professor Potter has the faculty of winning the kindly regard of those who come in contact with him, and his intelligent sympathy with any efforts towards rational progress gives him a marked influence in circles to whom the interests of metallurgy are wholly unknown. " Professor Charles A. Smith, though occupied with investigations which directly belong to the industrial world, has been one of our most energetic and success- ful brain-workers. Born in the city, where he still resides, Professor Smith became connected with the Washington University in 1868. His papers upon subjects belonging to civil and mechanical engineering have been both numerous and valuable, while his own inventions have been of the greatest value. " Francis E. Nipher was born at Port Byron, N. Y., 1847, and came to St. Louis in 1874. Profes- sor Nipher's publications have been numerous and of great value, but they represent the least part of an in- cessant activity in his specialty of meteorology. It is impossible to characterize the work of the specialist, except by the respect paid to his work by other spe- cialists, and a judgment formed in this way must give Professor Nipher high rank. " Miss Annie Wall has found time not merely to win success as an instructress, to carry her own education in many directions, and to publish many valuable magazine articles, besides the two books which bear her name on their title-pages, but also to take an active and efficient part in the various literary gather- ings of our city. " Judge Nathaniel Holmes has always been a scholar, and while most of his work has been done through the Academy of Science, he has been no unimportant factor in our intellectual life. "Albert Todd moved to St. Louis in 1839, and through his generous enthusiasm has participated in nearly all of the public movements of the city. To the literary development Mr. Todd has contributed by his lectures, his writings for the city press, and even more than by these through the warm interest which he always takes in the efforts of others. " A. J. Conant was born in Vermont in 1821, and first came to St. Louis in 1857. As Mr. Conant is primarily an artist, and must receive his fullest consid- eration when we come to the art interests of the city, we make mention of him here only because of his study and articles upon archaeology. To Campbell's ' Commonwealth of Missouri' Mr. Conant contrib- uted the very able chapter on the archaeology of Mis- souri, and during the meeting of the American Soci- ety for the Advancement of Science it became evident that Mr. Conant's labors had had not only interest for himself but value for the scientific world. " Maj. J. B. Merwin has for many years been known as the editor of the American Journal of Education, and through this instrumentality he has done much towards elevating and rationalizing the educational thought of the Southwest. In addition to constant, ardent, and effective support of the in- terests of general education, the major has by his lectures and addresses manifested his active sympathy with movements which sought to promote the best interests of the community. " Rev. J. C. Learned, the pastor of the Church of the Unity, has been so much to our city, that when, at one time, it seemed probable that he would re- move, there was a feeling almost of consternation among those who are interested in the intellectual life and progress of the city. Apart from the labors of his own calling, Mr. Learned has found time always to be noticeable as a student, and to give freely of time valuable to himself in answer to ap- peals from our local lyceums and from classes of ladies and gentlemen who desired to study Emerson, Greek poetry, or other subjects under his guidance. j His intellectual liberality and sympathy have made him an active supporter of any effort promising to advance mental development. " Rev. W. Pope Ycaman was born in Kentucky in 1828, and accepted a call from the Third Baptist Church of St. Louis in 1870. In addition to his responsibilities as minister and pastor, Dr. Yeaman gave much time and aid to the interests of educa- tion, religious journalism, and missions. " Rev. John Snyder was born in Philadelphia in 1842, graduated at Meadville in 1869, and had charge of the Second Unitarian Church in Hingham, Mass., 1608 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. 1869-73. In 1873, Dr. Snyder removed to St. Louis and became pastor of the Church of the Messiah. During the ten years of his residence in this city Dr. Snyder has been unremittingly active in promoting i all efforts to secure a higher general culture, and his success has been such as to promise yet larger results in the future. " Rev. T. M. Post was in 1847 called to the j pastorate of the Congregational Church, from whose ; active ministry he has but just resigned. Dr. Post's ministerial record can find no place here, but it i may be remarked that his pastorate has been sum- i ciently long to enable him to see the results of his , labors. To our literature Dr. Post has been a con- j stant contributor, but as literary fame has in no sense been his motive, it has been found impossible to pro- cure a satisfactory list of his publications. " Dr. Post has always actively sympathized with all efforts at intellectual development, and a strong and active mind, joined to a peculiarly fine imagination, and these rare powers tempered by the most healthy and sweetest of human sympathy, has rendered his work at once unique and invaluable. " George E. Seymour, who was born in Ohio in 1833, and who removed to St. Louis in 1862, has always been a student, as well as a man engaged in active life. His work in various educational positions can receive no notice here, but his own mental power and activity entitle him to individual mention. " F. F. Hilder has won a well-deserved reputation as an archaeologist and a man of general information. His contribution to 'The Premium Essays upon the Three Americas' Railway' is perhaps his most char- acteristic work, and is possessed of remarkable interest and power. Mr. Hilder is one of the number who are always appealed to for lectures, addresses, and ' papers.' "Rabbi S. H. Sonnenschein is one of the most active of our citizens, and is distinguished by an un- usual eloquence, which is not the possession of many whose work is very valuable. In addition to his du- ties in connection with his congregation, Rabbi Son- nenschein is constantly occupied with literary work, much of which takes the form of lectures. " W. Gilbert, one of the most enterprising of our successful business men, was born in Columbus, Ohio, in 1835. Coming to St. Louis in 1867, after ten years' experience in the book business, Mr. Gilbert was for a year the general manager of the St. Louis Book and News Company. In 1868 he began his career as a publisher of law-books, a business which he has conducted with noticeable energy and success. Apart from his active business. Mr. Gilbert has always manifested an interest in the intellectual growth of the city, and has since the destruction of his fine library in 1873 again brought together a collection of four thousand volumes, one of the largest and most valu- able of our private libraries. " George E. Leighton is one of our capitalists whose naturally good intellect has been strengthened by education, and whose prominence in enterprises of public moment is due less to his financial standing than to the broad intelligence with which he deals with questions of social importance. His inaugural address as president of the Historical Society well illustrates the peculiar claims which he has already established upon the community. " Miss Charlotte Smith, now a resident of Chicago, established and conducted the Inland Monthly. While it was intended to be local in the interests represented, it received the support of many of our best citizens, and Miss Smith has the respect and esteem of all who had occasion to know her work. " Henry W. Williams was born at Williamsburg, Mass., 1816, and came to St. Louis in 1844. Pre- viously Mr. Williams had practiced as a lawyer, and was at one time an editor in Michigan. Among the first to organize the legal specialty of the examination of land titles, Mr. Williams has during forty years been actively conversant with much of our local history. j From time to time Mr. Williams has contributed to I our city papers articles upon various subjects, some 1 of which, written in 187778, found realization in the subsequent financial action of the United States Congress. Mr. Williams, in spite of his business cares, has preserved his literary tastes, and has col- lected one of the most valuable of our private libraries. He is one of the many people who, prevented by the cares of their daily life from creative contribution to literature, must yet outrank those whose only service has been the publication of a valueless pamphlet or book. " W. H. Pulsifer is still too much engrossed with business interests and too modest to admit that he has a literary biography. At the same time, by his own success in the study of physical science, by his partici- pation in efforts to sustain and improve our libraries, by his intelligent encouragement of any rational efforts, Mr. Pulsifer must receive mention, even against his will. " Any summary would be incomplete if it failed to mention those who have encouraged and sustained our literary enterprises, although these co-laborers may have contributed nothing to our published works. " Gentlemen such as James S. Yeatman, Wayman Crow, M. J. Lippman, James Richardson, Col. 1 Thomas Richeson, Henry T. Blow, W. J. Gilbert, CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1609 Thomas Allen, George E. Leighton, A. J. P. Garesche, George T. C. Reynolds, John Collier, Henry Hitch- cock, Albert Todd, Silas Bent, E. A. Hitchcock, Dr. Walker, Gen. J. W. Noble, John C. Orrick, and James S. Garland ; ladies such as Mrs. R. J. Lack- land, Mrs. J. C. Learned, Mrs. William Ware, Mrs. Charles Nagel, Mrs. Dr. W. E. Fischel, Miss Susie Blow, Mrs. Beverly Allen, Mrs. D. Robert Barclay, Mrs. Isaac Cook, irrespective of their own direct lit- erary labors, have been markedly important factors in the increase of our city's literary and aesthetic devel- opment. " A very continuous and considerable activity has al- ways been created and sustained by the Jesuit Brothers in charge of the St. Louis University, but as it has not specially challenged public attention, many are not aware of the source of a movement whose effects they feel. Of the young men educated at this institution many have attained distinction in the church, at the bar, in the profession of medicine, and in the less in- dividualized fields of rational activity. During the past few years, under the auspices of Father R. J. Meyer, president of the faculty, there have been in- augurated courses of post-graduate lectures, and the attendance upon these has done much to incite the younger men to an intellectual activity which shall not be wholly absorbed by the cares of every-day life. The following is a list of St. Louis authors and their contributions to literature : Alexander, A. W. Contributor to the Inland Monthly. Allen, Lyraan W. Cent, to The Western: cont. to Princeton Poets. Allen, Thomas; born in Massachusetts, 1813; St. Louis. 1842; died 1882. Family Magazine (N. Y.) ; Madisonian (D. C.) ; cont. Western Journal, Valley Monthly ; Address to University Club, 1876 ; Proposed Expedition to Japan ; Address on History and Resources of Missouri. Allen, Mrs. L. B. G. Bobs and Nabobs, and other plays. Amson, Arthur. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy. Ashworth, T. M. Toin Chips. Bailey, George W. A Private Chapter of the War. Bailey, John J. Art, a Poem; cont. to The Western. Bateman, W. 0. Constitutional Law of the United States. Bakewell, E. A. Addresses. Barclay, D. Robert. Lectures. Barret, Richard A. Cont. Inlnml Monthly. Bay, W. V. N. Reminiscences of the Bench and Bar of Mis- souri. Benton, Thomas H.; born in North Carolina, 1782; St. Louis, 1813; died 1858. Editor St. Louis Enquirer; Thirty Years' View ; Abridgment Debates in Congress. Beck, James P. The Doctor and the Lawyer. Berg, Franz. Fisel. Beedy, Mary E. Lectures. Beeson, Miss Sue V. Cont. to Journal Speculative Philosophy and The Western. Bernays, C. L. Bent, Silas. Thermal Paths to the Pole ; cont. Inland Monthly; Lectures. Bernard, E. F. R. Xenophnnes. Bibb, Miss Grace C. Lectures; cont. to The Western Amer- ican, Blow, Miss Susie. Journal of Education ; Addresses on Kin- dergarten System. Block, Lewis J. Exile, a Poem ; cont. to The Western, Journal Speculative Philosophy, and Inland Monthly. Bland, Peter E. Cont. Western Journal, 1849 ; Speeches on Finance and Currency. Blewett, Benj. Cont. The Western. Boutwell, Mrs. Helen Willis. Cont. The Western. Boyd, Rev. W. W. Lectures. Bowman, Bishop. Lectures and Addresses. Boudreaux, Father Florentin. Ascetical works. Brown, B. Gratz. Lectures ; Gradual Emancipation in Mis- souri ; The Reform Movement. Brockmeyer, H. C. ; born in Prussia, 1828 ; St. Louis, 1857. A Foggy Night at Newport; letter? on Faust in Journal Speculative Philosophy ; Lectures. Brookes, Rev. J. N. Is the Bible True? How to Read the Bible; Marantha, or the Lord Cometh ; Central Christian Advocate. Brackett, Miss Anna C. The Education of American Girls; Poetry for Home and School; Rosenkranz's Pedagogics; cont. to Journal Speculatire Philosophy, Atlantic, New Ennland Journal of Education, American Journal of Edu- cation. Bryant, William M. ; born in Indiana, 1843 ; St. Louis, 1873. Hegel's ^Esthetics; Philosophy of Landscape Painting; Lectures ; associate editor of The Western ; cont. to Jour- nal Speculative Philosophy, American Journal of Educa- tion. Bryan, W. J. S. Associate editor The Western ; Addresses. Blackwood, W. Gardner. Cont. Western Journal. Buell, James W. A Short Tour of St. Louis ; Life of Jesse James ; Legend of the Ozarks. Burlingham, Rev. A. H. ; born in New York, 1822; St. Louis, 1866. Lectures. Byers, W. N. Cont. Valley Monthly. Calmer, Father H. M. Lectures on History and Anthropology. Carter, J. H. Cont. city press ; Rollingpin's Almanacs ; Lec- tures. Campbell, R. A. Commonwealth of Missouri; Missouri State Atlas; The Four Gospels in One; Gazetteer of Missouri ; Chiromancy. Casselberry, Evans. Cont. Western Journal. Castlehun, F. K. Palms. Childs, C. F. Chauvenet, Regis. Chemical Analysis of the Coals, Iron Ores, etc., of Missouri. Chauvenet, William. Manual of Spherical and Practical As- tronomy; Treatise on Elementary Geometry; Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigonometry : Inaugural Address, Washington University. Clements, Miss Hilda C. The Song of Steam, a Poem. Clarke, Enos. Lectures. Conant, A. J. Archaeology (Switzler's History of Missouri) ; Archaeology (Commonwealth of Missouri) ; Transactions St. Louis Academy of Science ; Lectures. Cooper, Isaac J. Cont. Western Journal. Cook, Francis E. Associate editor of The Western ; Songs, Poems, etc. ; Readings ; Lectures. Collet, Oscar W. Cont. The Western and city press. Cole, Miss S. E. Cont. The Western. 1610 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Cobb, H. Cent. Western Journal, Western Journal and Civ- ilian, Inland Monthly. Crane, Newton. Cent. Scribner's Monthly. Crunden, F. M. Lectures; Readings; cont. The Western, American Library Journal, Missouri Democrat. Davidson, Thomas. The Pantheon and other Essays; editor Wettern Educational Monthly ; cont. The Western, The Nation, The Boston Advertiser, Journal of Speculative Philosophy, city press, American Journal of Education; Lectures. Darby, John F. ; born in North Carolina, 1803 ; St. Louis, 1827 ; died 1882. Personal Recollections ; cont. city press. Dacus, J. A. A Tour of St. Louis ; Annals of the Great Strikes in the United States; cont. city press, Valley Monthly. Davis, T. G. C. Cont. Inland Monthly. D'Arcy, H. I. Associate editor The Western; 'Lectures; cont. Journal of Speculative Philosophy. De Smet, Father. Deutsch, William. Exercises for Allen's New Method ; cont. The Western. Dixon, B. V. B. Selections in Appleton's Reader: associate editor The Western ; Lectures. Diehl, Conrad. System of Drawing. Diekenga, I. E. The Worn-Out Shoe, a Poem ; Between Times ; Tom Chips ; cont. Valley Monthly, Inland Monthly. Des Montaignes, Francis. Cont. Western Journal. Bads, Jas. B. Cont. Transactions St. Louis Academy of Science; Report on Mississippi Jetties ; Protest against Bill for the sale of Bank Stock ; On the Jetty System ; Physics and Hydraulics of the Mississippi River. Edwards, Richard. The Great West. Eliot, Miss Ida M. Cont. Journal of Speculative Philosophy ; Poetry for Home and School. Eliot, Rev. W. G, Early Religious Education ; Emancipation in Missouri : Great Social and Moral Questions of the Day ; Woman's Work and Education in America ; Discipline of Sorrow; Home Life and Influence; Dignity and Moral Uses of Labor ; Discourse before the Old Guard of Mis- souri ; Doctrine of Christianity; Lectures and Addresses. Ellis, Miss Anna C. Unforgiven. Engler, E. A.; born in St. Louis, 1856. Cont. American Jour- nal of Mathematics, Hardy's Elements of Quaternions, Pop- ular Science Monthly, Transactions St. Louis Academy of Science, Kansas City Review of Science and Industry ; Time-Keeping in London. Engelmann, Dr. Geo. Eyser, John. Liebestrange. Fastrl, Father Joseph. Translations. Finkelnburg, G. A. Lectures. Fitzgibbon, J. H. Cont. Western Journal. Foy, Jas. H. Moody vs. Christ and His Apostles. Foy, Peter L. Lectures. Frings, Chas. H. Die Behandlung der Amerikanischen Weine. Fulton, Rev. John. Lectures. Garland, Hugh. Cont. Western Journal. Garland, James S. ; born in New Hampshire, 1842; St. Louis, 1856. Translation Hegel's Logic; cont. to The Western. Galway, T. F. The Jesuits (tr. Paul Feval); cont. to The Western. Garrigues, Miss Gertrude. Cont. Journal of Speculative Phil- osophy and The Western. Gantt, Col. T. T. Cont. to The Western. Garrett, Thomas E. Freemasonry and Education ; The Three Stages ; cont. to city press. Glover, Samuel T. Cont. Inland Monthly. Green, Dr. John. Cont. to The Spectator ; Lectures. Goebel, G. L'anger als ein Menschenleben in Missouri. Gould, D. B. City Directories, 1873-83. Green, John. City Directories, 1845, 1847, 1850, 1851. Goodman, C. H. Cont. Appleton's Journal. Gibert, Madame. French Readers. "Grey, Ethel." Cont. Western Journal. Graham, Alexander J. Cont. Western Journal. Harrison, Edwin. Transactions of Academy of Science. Hamilton, A. F. Lectures ; cont. Valley Monthly, Western ; editor of Journal. Harts, Father M. M. Lectures on the Feudal System. Hayes, Richard. Transactions of Academy of Science. Hawks, Bishop C. S. ; born in North Carolina, 1812 ; St. Louis, 1843. Boys' and Girls' Library; Library for My Young Countrymen ; Uncle Philip's Conversations for the Young ; Friday Christian. Harris, William T. Journal of Speculative Philosophy ; Apple- ton's Readers ; Hegel's Logic ; Lectures and Addresses ; cont. to The Atlantic, The Western. North American Review, New England Journal of Education, American Journal of Education, Inland Monthly ; Johnson's Cyclopasdia. Hackstaff, G. C. Hackstaff's Monthly, 1880. Haven, C. H. St. Louis Monthly Magazine, 1878. Helmuth, William T. Arts in St. Louis. Helper, Hinton R. Impending Crisis; The Three Americas' Railway; Oddments of Andean Diplomacy. Hibberd, S. S. Cont. Journal of Speculative Philosophy. Hertwig, John G. Cont. to The Western. Heylen, Father Louis. Lectures. Hinchman, Miss Laura. Cont. to The Western. Hill, Britton A. Cont. Valley Monthly, city press, Inland Monthly ; Liberty and Law ; Absolute Money. Hitchcock, Henry. Lectures. Hill, Father W. H. Sketch of St. Louis University ; Ethics ; Elements of Philosophy ; Rhetoric. Hilder, F. F. Cont. Transactions of Missouri Historical So- ciety, Kansas City Review, Criterion, Grain Review, St. Louis Sportsman ; Prize Essay, Three Americas' Railway ; Lectures. Holmes, Judge Nathaniel. Cont. Transactions of St. Louis Academy of Science; The Authorship of Shakespeare; The Geological and Geographical Distribution of the Human Race; Lectures. Howison, Professor George H. Analytical Geometry ; The Mutual Relations of the Department of Mathematics ; Lectures. Holland, Rev. R. A. Lectures; cont. to Journal of Speculative Philosophy, The Western, and city press. Howard, C. L. Geography. Hobart, E. F. Western Educational Journal, Western Educa- tional Review. Hopewell, M. The Great West. Hosmer, Professor James K. The Thinking Bayonet; Memoir of Dr. G. W. Hosmer ; Short History of German Literature ; A Corporal's Notes of Military Service in the Nineteenth Army Corps ; cont. to Atlantic, The Western, New York Nation, North American Review ; Lectures. Hoit, T. W. Cont. Inland Monthly : Rights of American Sla- very ; The Model Man. Hoyt, J. G. Relations of Culture and Knowledge ; Inaugural Address, Washington University ; Lectures and Addresses. Hotchkiss, C. W. Cont. Monthly Journal, 1861. Hogan, John; born in Ireland, 1805; St. Louis, 1845. History of Methodism in the West; The Resources of Missouri; Thoughts on St. Louis; cont. Republican, Christian Advo- cate. CULTURE AND LITERARY GROWTH IN SAINT LOUIS. 1611 Hubbard, Mrs. Clara. Merry Games and Songs. Hughes, Father T. Lectures on Natural Ethics. Illsley, Charles E. Lectures; cont. to The Western. Jameson, H. W. Rhetorical Method ; Selections for Reading ; associate editor of The Western. Jordan, B. Cont. to The Western. Kargau, E. D. Poems. Kendrick, A. A. Central Baptist, 1870. Kennedy, S. M. Home Circle and Temperance Oracle, 1873; home press, 1860. Kennedy, R. V. City Directories, 1857, 1859-60. Keemle, Col. Charles; born in Pennsylvania, 1800; St. Louis, 1817. The Emigrant ; St. Louis Enquirer, 1825; Beacon, 1827-32; Commercial Bulletin, 1834; Saturday News, 1837; City Directory, 1837. Keller, Father Joseph S. Beveille, 1845-50; Lectures. Killian, B. D. Western Banner, 1859. King, Dr. H. Cont. Western Journal. King, Moses. St. Louis Temperance Monthly, 1873. Knox, T. N. City Directory, 1845, 1854. Krum, John M. Cont. Western Journal. Krura, Chester H. Addresses. Kroeger, A. E. The Minnesingers of Germany; H. von Meis- sen's Cantica Canticorum ; Fichte's Critique of the Philo- sophical System; The Future of the American Republic; cont. to The Western, city press, Journal of Speculative Philosophy; correspondent New York Times; History of the War; Essay on Chatterton. Kayser, Alexander. Cont. Western Journal. Lackland, Mrs. R. J. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy. Learned, Rev. T. C. Unitarianism, its History and Principle; cont. The Western ; Lectures and Addresses. Leighton, George E. Addresses. Litton, Abram. Transactions Academy of Science. Little, Arthur C. Loughborough, J. Cont. Western Journal, Inland Monthly. Ludlow, N. M. Dramatic Life as T found It. Lueken, D. N. Der Deutsche Sprachschuler ; Sketch Maps for Geography. Mallinckrodt, J. F. Novissimum Organon. Martling, James A. Poems; Homer's Iliad; cont. Journal of Speculative Philosophy. Marvin, Bishop E. M. Cont. Valley Monthly; To the East by way of the West ; Sermons. Macartney, G. W. Inland Monthly, 1819. Manford, Erasmus. Manford's Magazine, 1864. MacLellan, George B. Cont. The Western. Mason, Miss Helen M. Cont. to the magazines. McAnally, D. R. Life and Letters of Bishop Marvin ; Lectures. Meeker, J. R. Cont. The Western. Metcalf, Thomas. A System of Dictionary Work. Meyer, Father R. J. Lectures on Christian Ethics. Mills, James E. Mitchell, Mrs. Ellen M. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy, and to The Western. Morgan, Horace H. Literary Studies from the Great British ; Authors; Topical Shakesperians ; Representative Names i in English Literature; Premium Essays; Defense of High Schools ; Lectures and Addresses ; cont. to Journal Specu- lative Philosophy, Western Educational Journal, South- ern Law Review, American Journal of Education, Education, Williams' Athenieum ; editor of The Western, 1875 to 1882. Monser, J. W. An Encyclopaedia of the Evidences. Morgan, Mrs. E. S. ; born in St. Louis, 1847; died 1883. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy ; The Western. More, Robert. Cont. The Western ; Lectures. Morrison. City Directory, 1852. Montague, William L. City Directories, 1853-55. Morris, Miss Cora W. Cont. Inland Monthly, city press. Nagle, Charles. Lectures. Nipher, Francis E., born in New York, 1847 ; St. Louis, 1874. Cont. The School Laboratory, American Journal of Science and Arts, Nature, Review of Science and Industry, Transactions St. Louis Academy of Science, London Phil- osophical Magazine. Nolan, Miss Mary. Central Magazine, 1873-81. Parmer, Enrique. Maple Hall Mystery ; cont. The Western, city press. Paxton, James A. City Directory, 1821. Perry, John. Cont. Western Journal. Perry, Miss Mary E. Cont. The Western. Pope, Dr. Charles A. Pope, William S. Lectures. Post, Rev. T. M. Skeptical Era in Modern History. Prout, Dr. H. A. Cont. Western Journal. Potter, William B. ; born in New York ; 1846, St. Louis. Cont. Geological Survey of Ohio; cont. Geological Survey of Missouri ; Geological and Metallurgical Papers for New York Academy of Science ; Earthworks of Southeastern Missouri; cont. Transactions St. Louis Academy of Science. Pratte, Bernard. Cont. Western Journal. Primm, Wilson ; Cont. Illinois Monthly Magazine ; Orations and Addresses. Purinton, Miss Julia M. St. Louis Magazine, 1873-76. Randolph, Frank Fitz. Cont. The Western, Inland Monthly. Reed, Mrs. Hope Goodson (Curtis). Cont. The Western. Reavis, L. U. St. Louis, the Future Great City ; The Missouri Commonwealth; A Change of National Empire; Thoughts for Young Men of America; cont. Inland Monthly. Reynolds, Governor T. C. Lectures ; Addresses. Riley, C. V. Born in England, 1843; St. Louis, 1868; Lec- tures; Potato Pest; cont. Scientific American, American Naturalist, Popular Science Monthly, American Agricul- turist, New York Tribune, Valley Monthly, Commonwealth of Missouri, Johnson's Cyclopaedia, Farmers' and Plan- ters' Cyclopaedia, Trans. St. Louis Academy of Science, Atlas of Missouri, Appleton's American Cyclopaedia. Richardson, Mrs. Lucy S. Cont. The Western. Risk, T. F. Western Journal, 1848. Rosenstengel, William H. German Reader ; Hilfs und Uebungt- buch in der Deutschen Sprache ; Addresses and Orations ; cont. The Western. Roesler, Frank. Cont. The Western. Robert, Rev. P. G. Cont. The Western, city press. Robyn, Henry. New Song-Books for Schools. Royce, G. M. The Little Bugler; Lectures. Russell, W. H. H. Cont. city press. Sander, Euno. Transactions Academy of Science. Sandford, William F. Cont. The Western. Schuyler, William ; born in St. Louis, 1855. Librettos; cont. city press. Schmidt, Adolf. Transactions Academy of Science. Seaver, H. E. Greek Readings. Seymour, George E. ; born in Ohio, 1833; St. Louis, 1862. Series of Arithmetics ; New Method of Double Entry ; cont. to The Western, American Journal of Education, Holbrook's Normal, Barnes' Educational Journal, Edu- cational Reporter ; cont. city press ; Lectures. Shepard, Elihu H. ; born in Vermont, 1795; St. Louis, 1821; died in 1876. Autobiography; History of St. Louis and Missouri. 1612 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Sherman, Gen. W. T. Memoirs. Shaw, Robert. Creator and Cosmos. Shumard, B. F. Transactions Academy of Science. Sherrick, Miss Fannie Isabelle. Love or Fame, and other Poems ; cont. Republican. Slayback, A. W. Cont. Valley Monthly ; Addresses. Sloss, J. L. City Directory, 1848. Smith, Sol. Theatrical Apprenticeship ; Theatrical Manage- ment for Thirty Years. Smarius, Father. Lectures. Smith, Spencer. Transactions Academy of Science. Smith, Charles A. ; born in St. Louis, 1846. Railroad Gazette ; Graphical Estimates of Earthwork; Continuous Guides; Engineering News: American Engineer; Proceedings of the Master-Mechanics' Association; Journal of American Engineering Societies. Smith, Miss S. F. Cont. The Western. Smith, Miss Charlotte. Inland Monthly, 1872-78; The Wasp, 1873. Snyder, Rev. John. Addresses; Readings; cont. city press. Snider, Denton J. ; born in Ohio, 1841 ; St. Louis, 1864. System of Shakespeare's Dramas ; The American State; Delphic Days; A Soul's Journey; Walks in Hellas (two series) ; Clarence, a Tragedy: Lectures; cont. Journal Specula- tive Philosophy ; associate editor The Western. Snow, M. S. ; born in Massachusetts, 1842; St. Louis, 1870. Cont. Proceedings Missouri State Teachers' Association, 1872; Encyclopaedia Britannica; Lectures ; cont. The West- ern, Southern Quarterly Review. Soule, C. C. ; born in Massachusetts, 1842 ; St. Louis, 1869. Ro- meo and Juliet, a Travesty ; Hamlet Revamped ; Lectures. Soldan, F. Louis. Amerikanisches Lesebuch ; Essay on the Darwinian Theory ; Dante's Inferno and Purgatorio ; Grube's Method of Teaching Arithmetic; Lectures; cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy, The Western, American Journal of Education. Sobolewski, E. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy. Sonnenschein, Rabbi S. H. German Poems; Lectures. Spaunhorst, H. J. ; born in Hanover, 1828 ; St. Louis, 1 836. Lec- tures. Strotholte, Dr. A. Cont. Journal Speculative Philosophy. Stevenson, Miss V. E. Cont. The Western. Sule. Marshall Mars. Strong, Miss M. E. Conquered, a Novel : Readings. Stevenson, J. C. H. Lectures. Stagg, Edward. Cont. Western Journal. Tanner, Henry. City Directory, 1866. Tafel, R. L. Latin Pronunciation and Latin Alphabet. Taylor, Isaac W. Cont. Western Journal. Tarver, M. Western Journal, 1848-51 (6 vole.) ; Wfst he came to St. Louis in 1844-45, and bestirred him- i self actively among the Germans of the place. The j "Polyhymnia" was organized for the practice of vocal and instrumental music, but chiefly the latter was un- dertaken, for singers were scarce, and it was next to impossible to collect a chorus. Among the vocalists still remembered is a German lady named Hoeffel, who occasionally appeared as a soloist ; Christian Kribben, 1630 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. a German lawyer, who subsequently was a prominent politician, and Mr. Romeyn, also a lawyer. For lack of a chorus, the vocal performances of the society were mostly limited to solos, duets, and quartettes; but under the leadership of Professor Robyn it brought out many overtures, symphonies, and other orchestral works, and its concerts were well attended. It lasted some ten years and then broke down. Among those living who still recall their membership in the " Old Polyhymnia" with pleasure are Drs. Bngelmann and Wislizenus, Dr. S. Gratz Moses, and Mr. Karst, the French consul. The "Polyhymnia" gave choice pro- grammes, and afforded the people of St. Louis the first classical music they had ever heard to any con- siderable extent. One of its customs was to extend courtesies and assistance to visiting artists. It often rendered them invaluable orchestral assistance, and frequently " went shares" with them in the proceeds of the entertainment. Among those who visited St. Louis during this period were Ole Bull and Max Bohrer, the violinists, Thalberg, Leopold de Meyer, Madame Anna Bishop, and Jenny Lind. For several years Heinrich Kayser, a German politician, prominent i'n city affairs, was president of the " Polyhymnia." Among the other members W. A. Bode, Charles Bal- mer, and E. Nennstiel. In 1845, Henry Robyn (brother to Wilhelm) came to St. Louis. Although never prominent like his brother as a leader, he took high rank among the musicians of the city, and was for many years organ- ist at the Cathedral, and St. Patrick's Church. For a long time he was musical instructor at the Insti- tution for the Blind, and invented and published a method (still in use) by which music for the blind could be printed. This gifted man was lost in the sinking of the " Pomerania," some four or five years ago. During the early years of the Polyhymnia, Mr. Balmer established an " Oratorio Society," composed of singers from all the choirs, and gave several per- formances. At one of them he brought out the whole of the " Creation," and although his chorus was not large, and his orchestral aids were meagre, he produced an effect which has never since been equaled in St. Louis, even with the most elaborate accompaniments. Between the years 1840 and 1850 the musical societies were represented by " The Cece- lian" and " The Oratorio." R. Fuchs was the direc- tor of the former, and C. Balmer of the latter. Later the French musicians of noteworthy ability were connected with local musical interests ; these were Miguier, Fallen, and Carriere. The next important musical venture was the estab- lishment of the " Philharmonic Society" in 1859. The chorus numbered about one hundred from the various choirs, and there were fifty or sixty pieces in the orchestra. It brought out some very important works," Creation," " Seasons," " St. Paul," " Eli- jah," Schumann's " Die Rose," etc. It was first under the leadership of Sobolewski, an eccentric but profound musician. The " Amphions," a glee-club of society young men, and the " Orpheus," a male quartette, often assisted at the Philharmonic concerts. Sobolewski deserves an additional word. He was the author of several works, including a classic opera, which Liszt highly praised. It was named " Courola," after his daughter, who is still a resident of St. Louis, and is a well-known teacher of vocal music. Most of his family of ten children still live here. To Mr. Sobolewski is due the credit of first gath- ering into close and really harmonious relationship whatever was of real worth in our musical circles. His selections of musical compositions were guided by sound judgment and refined taste, while the perform- ances themselves became genuine artistic unities through the inspiration of rare directive power. Sobolewski was a man of rare genius as well as of the most refined artistic taste, and with him in the lead there was the greatest promise for the society, a promise which, however, was not to be realized. Sobo- lewski, notwithstanding his enthusiasm for the interest of the highest art elements in music, and his unremit- ting and intelligent labors, still failed of the hearty appreciation to which his excellences would seem to have entitled him. Dissatisfaction led to Sobolewski's resignation, and to the transfer to other hands of the management. After a period of decline, another conductor was sought in Germany, and Egmont Froehlich's services having been secured, the society, under his management, showed signs of revival. The musical elements of the city, however, proved to be not yet ready for fusion, and the society was dissolved about 1870. After the dissolution of the Philharmonic Society, the Germans and the Americans became mutually exclusive in matters of music. Among the Germans there was found the Arion Society, of which Sobo- lewski was for a time the director. The Arion con- stituted a male chorus of large membership, with Von Deutsch as conductor. During the period of its real activity many fine choruses, as well as compositions for mixed voices, were admirably rendered. After a time many members withdrew from the Arion and organized the Liederkranz Society, with Egmont Froehlich as director ; subsequently the Arion became merged in the Liederkranz. The Liederkranz, after MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 1631 several years of more strictly musical effort, has be- come an association in whose social enjoyment music is a pronounced feature rather than the chief end. The society possesses a large and commodious hall, situated at Thirteenth Street and Chouteau Avenue. There have been also a number of other male chorus organizations, notably the Saengerbund and the Or- pheus, but these have specially embodied the individual character of the German element. The Musical Union, organized by Dabney Carr, has for two years represented American musical effort. In addition to j this there have been given this season Memorial Hall , Concerts, which have afforded special opportunities for t listening to talent not local. Simultaneously with | these larger organizations a number of trios and quar- tettes were formed by some of the best musicians. : These in their weekly reunions have rendered ac- ceptably much '-chamber music," selected with taste and judgment from the great masters. Of such organ- ' izations the Philharmonic and the Mendelssohn Quin- tette Clubs are specially worthy of mention. The Philharmonic has given a series of concerts, whose programmes for the most part consisted of very choice classical music, and these were rendered in a highly acceptable manner. The members of the Philharmonic are Messrs. Spiering, Anton, Boehmen, Meyer, and Hanimerstein. The Mendelssohn is still young as a society, having given but two public performances. On the other hand, the ability and enthusiasm of its members gives the organization a well-defined standing. Messrs. Heerich, Schopp, Schoen, C. Froehlich, and Alfred Robyn constitute the membership. As a matter of course, the usual song concerts have , occurred, and have found special patronage among the Americans. In these concerts in St. Louis, as else- where, the musical element has too frequently been subordinated to the idea of securing the largest possible amount of applause. Regarding this as a period of mere transition, we may assert that it is passing away. While the lighter operas are still popular, and the night of the great singers rather than the night of great musical compo- sitionsjs still provocative of the most strenuous struggle for seats, yet such musical dramas as " Lohengrin" are i with each repetition more generally and heartily ap- ' preciated. There is, therefore, unmistakable evidence that a taste for genuine music in its truly artistic sig- nificance is rapidly growing. The reaction of this developing taste of the public upon local musicians could not long be delayed, and, indeed, is already manifest. The impossibility of bringing musicians together into permanent and effi- ' cient organizations is giving way before a truer pro- fessional spirit, and there is every reason to look with confidence to the early organization of societies capa- ble of rendering in a worthy manner great works re- quiring large choruses. On the other hand, church music both vocal and instrumental is rapidly im- proving. It is to be noted that among our local musicians a number have found time and vindicated their ability to compose original works of much merit. Sobolewski undoubtedly stands at the head of local composers, al- though his greatest works belong to his pre-Ainerican period. Wm. H. Pommer, a young man of marked ability, both as a pianist and as a composer, is the author of many songs and of several comic operas. Goldbeck's vocal music, especially his quartettes, is widely known and highly appreciated. J. M. North, C. Balmer, A. G. Robyn, and E. R. Kroeger have also been noticeable as composers of songs. Walde- mar Malmene is a composer of oratorios and ballads, and E. M. Bowman of pleasing church quartettes. H. Strachauer is a composer of classical music ; he was a pupil of Bode's, and his fine abilities caused his removal to Boston to be regretted. Wayman McCreery has also composed some songs and a light opera. The Kunkel brothers have had some local reputation from their compositions. Among interpreters (of instrumental music) spe- cially worthy of mention are W. A. Bode, Mrs. Dr. Strotholte (a specialist in Beethoven's sonatas), La- witzky, Miss von Hoya, Spiering, Waldauer, Schoen, Meyer, Anton, and Heerich (violinists); Bowman, A. G. Robyn, Hammerstein, Miss Lina Anton, Miss Nellie Strong, E. Froehlich, and A. Grauer (pianists). Among those who have been prominent as directors are, in addition to those previously named, Waldauer, C. Froehlich, Poppen, Hans Balatka, and Otten. A very strong influence has been exerted by several non-professional musical organizations. The Quartette Club, which meets at the residence of Mrs. Charles Nagel, has attained rare excellence, and is to be counted as a decided factor in the development of local musical taste. Another private organization has included many of our best students of vocal and instrumental music, and while seeking nothing but the improvement of the ladies who compose it, has had a marked effect upon the intelligence of the audiences which assemble to listen to the efforts of professional musicians. The Meysenberg Quartette Club has for years met 'regularly and worked industriously, and has had a manifest influence in elevating the musical taste of the community. 1632 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The work done first by Henry Robyn and later by Egmont Froehlich in the High School is also worthy of mention, inasmuch as many singers have found their first strong impulse while pupils; the number of pupils and the fact that the school furnishes a mixed chorus have much bearing upon the character of the work, and consequently upon the nature of its influence in our musical history. In addition to individuals already mentioned, there j are teachers of music whose services entitle them to special notice. Such are Henry Robyn, Mrs. Brainerd, H. M. Butler, Charles Green, M. Epstein, A. Epstein, Mrs. Ralston, Carl Richter, Madame Petipas, Madame Caramano. The Polyhymnia Society was organized in the summer of 1845, and for several years was, as we have i already stated, well and favorably known in art and musical circles. Many gentlemen, musicians, artists, and others favorable to the encouragement of the arts, were engaged in its organization. Among the most ac- tive of these were Alexander Kayser, Dr. Pollak, Wil- liam and Henry Robyn, and Messrs. Beneke, Obert, ! Ringling, Burke, Schnell, and Kribben. The ob- stacles of comparatively empty coffers, of occasional dissensions among the members, and of inexperience were surmounted by the strenuous exertions on the part of those who had the objects of the association most at heart. In the early part of the society's exist- ence, some serious misunderstanding among a portion of its members on one or two occasions nearly brought it to a sudden close. The first president of the Poly- i hymnia was Mr. Wesselhoeft, who retained the office during a period of two and a half years. The society gave its first concert at Concert Hall on the 27th of November, 1845. Its success induced renewed en- ergy, and a year after that time the society numbered nearly two hundred members. The orchestra con- sisted of twenty or twenty-five performers. As hereto- fore stated, the society went out of existence in 1870. The Socialer Saenger.cb.or. After the failure of the revolution in Germanyin 1848 a large number of those who had taken part in it fled to the United States and many settled in St. Louis. These emi- grants at once proceeded to organize societies for in- tellectual and bodily culture and social recreation. The very earliest of these associations was doubtless the St. Louis Saengerbund, organized in 1849, which after an honorable career of some twenty-five years was merged in the Orpheus Saengerbuud and ceased to exist. The next was established Sept. 13, 1850, as the " Saengerchor des Arbeiterbildungsverein," or' the song section of a union for the improvement of , workingmen. The next January it took the name of " Socialer Saengerchor," by which it is yet known, and is recognized as the oldest singing society in St. Louis. It also enjoys the honor of being about the only surviving Saengerbund of the hundreds which were established during that period throughout the country, and is certainly the only one that remains of those in the West. The first meeting of the infant society was held in Kossuth Hall, on South Second Street, and Herr Holzmann was the first president. The first concert was given Nov. 30, 1850. In the winter of 1851 a library was established ; on the Fourth of July, 1852, the society took part in the usual celebration, and in October, 1852, a debating club was formed. In Jan- uary, 1855, the society gave a masked ball, the first ever given by a German society in St. Louis, which was the event of the season in German circles. The society prospered, and was a representative German institution until the war, when, in common with its sister societies, it lost largely through the enlistment of many of its members in both armies, but chiefly under the Union flag. Since the war its career has been without special incident. It has been subjected to the friendly rivalry of younger or- ganizations, but has maintained its place as one of the leading German singing organizations of the city. In April, 1868, it was incorporated, the incorpora- tors being Clemens A. Schnake, Conrad Kellermau, Henry Thon, Philip A. Nolting, Wilhelm Poking, Jacob Eckhardt, Wilhelm Dentz, Henry Meyer, Charles Roock, and Anton Helle. Since 1875 it has been under the efficient leadership of Professor A. Willhartitz. It has taken the following prizes : First prize at the Westliche Saengerbund of North America in June, 1854. A silk banner at the fest at Highland, 111., May, 1855. First prize at the St. Louis Agricultural and Me- chanical Association, 1856. First prize at the Saengerfest at Highland, 111., May, 1880. The membership numbers about five hundred and fifty, of whom eighty are active. The library, started in 1851, has been well cared for, and numbers nearly four thousand books. The society owns a piano, etc., and has a reserve fund of several thousand dollars. The present officers are as follows : President, August Blittersdorf ; Vice-President, Charles J. Bremer ; Sec- retary, William Oyentrop ; Corresponding Secretary, William Vogel ; Financial Secretary, John Tighman ; Treasurer, Henry Trieselmann ; Musical Director, Max Ballmann. Germania Saengerbund. This excellent German MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 1633 singing society was organized March 19, 1859, by the two brothers, William and Adolph Reisse, under the name of " Berg Saengerbund," or " Mountain Saengerbund." The society was formed at Yaeger's Garden, now Anthony & Kuhn's, in South St. Louis. The first president was William Reisse ; the first leader, F. Glaser, who was succeeded by F. Boch- mann, Egmont Froehlich, Charles Gottschalk, Herr Sabatzky, and Theodore Abbath. The society has been prominent at several fests, and always won a prize. It has brought out the following operas: " Die Wein probe ;" "Die Gerichtsitzung ;" "Die Vier Glatzkoepfe ;" " Der Vetter aus Amerika ;" " Incog- nito ; oder, Der Fuerst wider Willen." The society numbers thirty-two active members, one hundred and forty-five passive members, and five honorary members, embracing many of the best Ger- man citizens of South St. Louis. For ten years past the society's hall has been in the building of the Lafayette Bank, corner Carondelet Avenue and Second Street. On the 19th of March, 1882, it celebrated its twenty-fifth anniversary in the same garden where it was organized. The Saengerbund has property representing a capi- tal of two thousand five hundred dollars. It has also a select library for the benefit of its members. The present officers are : President, Frederick Schroe- der ; Vice-President, A. Loux ; Recording Secretary, Wilhelm Meyer ; Financial Secretary, F. Vischwitz ; Manager, F. Themeyer; Leader, Theodore Abbath. St. Louis Philharmonic Society. In pursuance of a notice previously given, a meeting was held in the rooms of the Missouri State Mutual Insurance Company, June 21, 1860, at which the constitution of the " St. Louis Philharmonic Society" was read and adopted, and the following officers and board of directors were chosen : James E. Yeatman, presi- dent ; Charles Balmer, vice-president ; John J. An- derson, treasurer; George W. Parker, recording sec- retary ; Thomas Marston, Jr., corresponding secretary ; Board of Directors, L. A. Benoist, William Robyn, William H. Benton, E. C. Catherwood, Henry T. Blow, Dabney Carr, James B. Eads, B. A. Bode. The object of the society was to encourage the study and elevate the taste of music among the citizens. The civil war came on soon after the organization of the society, and put an end to its existence. Musiker Unterstuetzungs Verein. This society was organized in 1863, and was incorporated in 1864. The first officers were: President, J. H. Keller; Secretary, Louis Schnell ; Treasurer, Charles Geb- hardt. It was originally designed as a protective union, to enable the musicians of the city to obtain better prices for furnishing music at concerts, balls, etc., but eventually was changed into a beneficiary society. It pays six dollars per week sick benefits and thirty-five dollars for funeral expenses. There are about sixty members, and the officers are : President, Nicholas Lebrun; Vice-President, Michael Ensinger ; Secretary, George Zaenglein ; Treasurer, Charles Geb- hardt. Herr Gebhardt has been treasurer continu- ously since the organization. . Orpheus. The Orpheus Singing Society was organ- ized July 16, 1867. The first president was William Homann. In 1875 it was enlarged by the accession of the Saengerbund. It has been one of the most efficient of the numerous German singing societies of St. Louis, and in the various musical contests has taken its fair share of prizes. It has sixty active mem- bers and one hundred and ninety passive members. The present officers are as follows : President, Nicholas Christman ; Vice-President, John Schorr ; Recording Secretary, Louis Stockstrora ; Corresponding Secre- tary, William H. Lahrmann ; Financial Secretary, ; George R. Kramer; Treasurer, Charles Schweikardt. The Liederkranz. In 1870 a disagreement among the members of the Arion des Westens, a German : singing society of some note, resulted in the secession of sixteen members, among whom were Eugene Haas, Ferdinand Diehm, and Rudolph Schulenburg, who immediately issued a call for a new singing society, and on the 27th of November, 1870,' thirty six j united in forming the Liederkranz. The first direc- j tors of the new society were Eugene Haas, Edmund | Wuerpel, Theodore Kalb, Dr. Nagel, A. Link, Ferdi- nand Diehm, and A. Laeffler, and the first officers were : President, Eugene Hass ; Secretary, A. Link ; Treasurer, Ferdinand Diehm ; Musical Director, Eg- mont Froehlich. The latter was also director of the Arion des Westens, but during the year he resigned, and has continued uninterruptedly as the director of the Liederkranz. For some years the society met in the building of the People's Savings Institution, Park and Carondelet Avenues ; then it went to Freemasons' Hall. From 1877 to 1880 it met at the Annunciation school-house, at Chouteau Avenue and Sixth Street, and Dec. 22, 1880, it occupied its present elegant quarters. From its inception the Liederkranz was conspicu- ously prosperous, and rapidly drew to itself the finest musical talent among the Germans. It has always enjoyed a high degree of popular favor. In 1879 the Arion des Westens, which had two hundred and fifty members, joined the Liederkranz, and added one hun- dred voices to it. This accession emphasized the need of more commodious quarters, the want of which had 1634 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. long been felt, and at last it was decided that the society might safely undertake the erection of a hall of its own. In August, 1879, therefore, the Lieder- kranz Building Association was organized. The capital was placed at fifty thousand dollars, and the Liederkranz Society took three thousand five hundred dollars of stock, and every member of the society became also a member of the building association, which was managed by the following officers : Presi- dent, F. W. Sennewald ; Vice-President, Charles Wezler ; Secretary, A. Link ; Treasurer, Ferdinand Diehm ; Directors, Louis Gottschalk, Lorenz Lampel, W. J. Lemp, Eugene Haas, Statius Kehrmaun, Fer dinand Herold, Joseph Emanuel, Emil Donk, and Egmont Froehlich. The building association bought an eligibly situated lot at Chouteau Avenue and Thirteenth Street, and on the 31st of July, 1880, laid the corner-stone of the new hall. On the 22d of December, 1880, the ; building was dedicated with appropriate ceremonies. The hall was erected by Messrs. Wilhelm & Janssen, after plans procured from abroad. It has a frontage of ninety-four feet on Chouteau Avenue and one hun- dred and forty feet on Thirteenth Street, and is two stories high. The style of architecture is the renais- \ sance. A handsome entrance at the intersection of j these streets conducts to the interior. The complete- ness of the appointments and the entire absence of any glaring' or " loud" details are the conspicuous fea- tures which first strike the eye. The special char- acteristics of the structure are solidity and safety, , combined with beauty and a complete adaptability to the objects for which the building was erected. The grand hall is sixty-five by eighty-one feet, and there is a refreshment-room one hundred and five by twenty- four feet, besides a number of toilet-rooms and apart- ments for billiards and other games. The stage is thirty by twenty-five feet, and is shaped like a shell in order to secure the best musical effect. The acoustic properties of the hall are very fine. The lot cost eight thousand dollars, the building thirty-six thousand dollars, and the furniture six thousand dol- lars. The building, in spite of its simplicity and modesty of style, is one of the most imposing and beautiful in the city, besides serving as a cheerful home for the society and its friends. The Liederkranz has six hundred members, of whom one hundred and thirty are active. It is the largest singing society in the city, and its success is due chiefly to the high standard which it has applied to its own performances, and to its aim to introduce and familiarize the best work of the most eminent composers. Under the direction of Herr Froehlich, it has gained recognition as one of the best and most proficient singing societies in the West. Among the great works which it has brought out with distin- guished success are Verdi's " Requiem," Schumann's " Pilgrimage of the Rose," Mendelssohn's " Wal- purgis Night," Gade's <; Erl King's Daughter," Vier- ling's " Rape of the Sabines," Becker's " Die Zigeu- nerin," Gade's " Zion," Bruch's " Odysseus," Hoff- man's " Die Schoene Melusine," Haydn's " Seasons," Moehring's "Auff Offner See," Erdmannsdoerfer's " Princessin Use," etc. The officers for 1882 were : President. F. W. Sen- newald ; Vice-President, 0. J. Wilhelmie ; Secretary, M. Klaus ; Treasurer, Fred. Aberold ; Corresponding Secretary, F. W. Meyer ; Cashier, E. P. Olshausen ; Musical Director, Egmont Froehlich. Schweitzer Maennerchor. This was originally the Gruelti Singing Society, a song section of the Gruelti Verein, the Swiss Benevolent Society ; but in February, 1874, it was chartered as the " Schweitzer Maennerchor," with the following incorporators : Ul- rich Schwendener, Francis Romer, John Jacklin, Henry Hotz, August Wildberger, J. J. Kiburz, Sam- uel Putscher, F. X. Siedler, Adolph Walser, John Boerdin, and others. It has about forty members. The present officers are : President, Albert Bugg ; Vice-President, Rudolf Bellinger ; Treasurer, J. J. Martin ; Musical Director, J. B. Trumbi. West St. Louis Liederkranz. In 1871, Anton Huber, Frank Wieser, August Gruenewald, Louis Schaefer, A. Meyer, Henry Pohlmann, and Louis Wiesler organized the West St. Louis Liederkranz, with headquarters near Spring and Easton Avenues. Henry Pohlmann was the first president, A. Meyer the first secretary, and John Oberreiter the frrst treas- urer. Herr Haar was musical director. The society prospered, and gained an enviable reputation for good music, and in 1880 took the second prize at High- land, 111., competing with fifteen clubs from St. Louis and Southern Illinois. It has a membership of two hundred and twenty, of whom twenty are active. Quite a number of ladies belong to the society, and are its most energetic members. Frederick Parten- heimer has been director for five years. The present officers are : President, Otto Keil ; Secretary, Carl Golschen ; Treasurer, William Schroeder ; Musical Director, Frederick Partenheimer ; Trustees, Louis Schaefer, August Gruenewald, George Kramer, Theo. Hoell, William Koehler. There are many other German song unions of some- what lesser note. Many of them are simply song sections of German clubs, turnvereins, etc. Among them may be mentioned the Rock Springs Saenger- MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 1635 bund, Camp Spring Leidertafel, Apollo Gesangverein, Teutonia Gesangverein, Rheinischer Frohsinn, Maen- nerchor der Hermann Soehne, etc. The St. Louis Choral Society was organized Sept. 1, 1880, by Professor Joseph Otten. The first officers were : President, L. L. Tebbetts ; Vice-Presi- dent, R. Chauvenet ; Secretary, Thaddeus Smith ; Li- brarian, A. A. Schnuck ; Conductor, Professor Joseph Otten. During the first year four subscription concerts were given, and the works rendered were " The Mes- siah," " The Fair Melusine," by Hoffman ; " Dettingen Te Deum," by Handel; and fragments of "Tann- hiiuser." Beethoven's Mass in C, etc. The society has a chorus of one hundred and thirty voices, and is regarded as a promising young organization. The present officers are : President, Nathaniel P. Hazard ; Vice-President, S. S. Leach ; Secretary, Richard Fenby ; Conductor, Professor Joseph Otten. Musical Union. In November, 1881, Professor A. A. Waldauer and Dabney Carr organized the St. Louis Musical Union, an orchestra of nearly sixty pieces, which for two seasons past has given con- certs of a very high order of merit, having performed with great acceptability the most difficult works of most of the great composers. Henry Shaw Musical Society. In the fall of 1882 was organized a society with this name, under the lead of Professor R. S. Poppen. Its first season's performances were highly creditable. CHAPTER XXXIX. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS.^ The Catholic Church. The Catholic missionaries were the first to preach the gospel in the territory now known as the State of Missouri, and, indeed, in | 1 For material assistance in preparing the sketches of the churches of St. Louis the author is greatly indebted to Rt. Rev. C. F. Robertson, D.D., Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Dio- cese of Missouri ; Rt. Rev. P. J. Ryan, D.D., Coadjutor Bishop of the Catholic archdiocese; Rev. Walter H. Hill, S.J., of St. Louis University; Lewis E. Kline, of the Baptist Depository; Rev. J. W. Allen, D.D., of the Presbyterian Depository; Rev. Timothy Hill, D.D., of Kansas City, author of a " History of Presbyterianism in Missouri;" Rev. Benjamin St. James Fry, D.D., editor of the Central Christian Advocate, and his assist- ant, W. E. Barns ; Rev. John E. Godbey, D.D., editor of the 8<>nthirrtfrn Methodist; as well as to a " History of Metho- dism in Missouri," by Rev. Dr. D. R. McAnally ; " Pictorial St. Louis," by Catnille N. Dry, published by Compton A Co., 1876; and the St. Louis Spectator, in addition to the pastors of the various churches. that now actually comprised in the United States. Long before the " Mayflower" entered Massachusetts Bay the Franciscan missionaries had commenced their sacred labors on the coast of Maine. Side by side the cross and the fleur-de-lis moved into the wilder- ness, marching not to the sound of the drum, but to the solemn tones of the Gregorian chant. The Jesuits, succeeding the Franciscans, carried on the holy work, unchecked by snows or forests or tor- rents, until within a few years the vast basin of the St. Lawrence, from Quebec to Lake Superior, was dotted with rude chapels, in which the sacred wafer, " all that the church offered to the princes and nobles of Europe, was shared with the humblest savage neophytes." ' 2 And five years before Eliot, the Indian apostle of New England, had commenced his labors among the red men in the vicinity of Boston, the cross of the Catholic Church overlooked the valley of the Mississippi. The Indian proselyte loved the Catholic missionary. The man of learning, the scholar, and the gentleman became as a brother to the children of the wilderness. He lived in their wigwams, smoked their pipes, and ate of their veni- son. He shared their hardships and sympathized with their joys. In a word, acting upon the apostolic rule, " with the weak he became as weak, in order that he might gain the weak." But it is not alone because the missionary adopted the Indian habits and became as one of the tribe he was proselyting that he was blessed with success. This but furnished him with his moral lever. Instead of demolishing the natural religion of the Indians, he directed its energy and inspired it with an object. In his eyes it was the rough block which he was to chisel into life and beauty. Nature furnished him with ma- terials ; it was his business to produce the image. And with true knowledge of the world and the human heart, he saw that the savages, possessing uncultivated intellects, could only be thoroughly impressed through the medium of their senses. Accustomed as they had been to the greatness of the material world, they could not at once become spiritual in their aspirations. He therefore charmed them with the fascinating powers of music, and took extraordinary pains in the embellishment of the church and the altar. Fragrant woods of the forest furnished materials, which his own ingenuity carved into seraphs and saints. Fields which had never been broken by the plow surren- dered to his pious exertions wild flowers and ever- greens. Sweet-smelling gums exuded from trees, " which spread an odor equally agreeable with that of ! Bancroft. 1636 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. incense." Simple art and more simple nature com- bined to decorate the log-built temple ; and the rays of the morning sun, pouring through the window of the little chancel, both gilded and sanctified the holy work. " The Indians," says an eminent Protestant writer, " felt that the place was sacred ; that the Great Spirit, though everywhere present in his creations, was peculiarly present here, invisible and holy ; and that the cross, which was the soul of baptism and the sign of devotion, which was symbolized in every mo- ment of danger or deliverance, on lying down and on rising up, which sparkled in every constellation of the heavens, was indeed a holy emblem, significant of the Great Sacrifice made far away in that Eastern land, from which they derived light both for body and soul. In this way the Jesuits succeeded in teach- ing European virtues, and not teaching European vices." l The same writer adds, " Let all honor, then, be paid to the memory of the Jesuit mis- sionaries in America. They have set a noble example to their fellow-laborers in God's vineyard. They have illustrated by their lives the force of that thrilling command, 'Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature ;' and the promise which accompanied the command was faithfully kept in every in- stance. Though ' most of them were martyrs to their faith,' God was with them in all their sufferings and trials, and their deaths were scenes of peaceful triumph. But the monuments of their labors are fast passing away. Where are the Hurons, the Mo- hawks, and the Abenakis ? Where are the mighty war-chiefs of the Five Nations? The sun shines upon their graves; their tomahawks are forever buried ; the fire of their calumets forever extinguished. The wild forests of America no longer resound with hymns to the Virgin, chanted in languages unknown to civilization. The little bell of the chapel no more rings matins and even-song by the shore of the inland lake. They have all fled, and with them has fled away the glory of the Jesuit mis- sions. But wherever history is read, the names of Breboeuf and Jogues, Raymbault, Rasles, Marquette, Joliet, and Lallemand shall be mentioned with honor, and wherever the Catholic faith is promulgated these heroes shall have what they never sought, an earthly immortality." 2 As early as 1512 the Spanish missionaries preached the gospel to the Indians of Florida, but Father Mar- quette had the honor of first planting the cross in the Illinois country, after he had, in 1673, discovered and explored the Mississippi River. For two months he sailed down the river in his bark canoe, and the nar- rative of his extraordinary voyage, revealing to the world the fact that the St. Lawrence could commu- nicate with the Gulf of Mexico by an almost uninter- rupted chain of lakes, rivers, and streams, gave France the first idea of colonizing Louisiana. The 1 Peter Oliver : Historical View of the Puritan Common- wealth. s Ibid. Also see on the same subject Hazard, vol. ii. pp. 313, 314,393; Bancroft; Kip's Jesuit Missions ; Hutchinson's His- tory of Massachusetts, vol. i. p. 158, n.; Colden's Five Nations, vol. i. p. 60 ; Moore's Life of Eliot, p. 76 ; British Review, Octo- ber, 1844; Wilberforce's American Church; Mercure de France, 1806; De Maistre's Essay on the Generative Principles of Human Government, translated in 1847 by a gentleman of Bos- ton ; and Shea's Catholic Missions. MARQUETTE ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. Mississippi valley soon beheld missions rise among the Illinois, Miami, Yazoo, Arkansas, Natchez, and other tribes. Jesuits, Recollects, and priests of the foreign missions here shared the rude toil of convert- ing the Indians, and the French missions of North America mingled and blended with those of the Spaniards of the South. Marquette was succeeded in the Illinois country by Father Claude Allouez, who labored under the direc- tion of the Bishop of Quebec. He died about August, 1690. He was followed in 1680 by Father Gabriel de la Ribourde, the first Superior of the Recollects, who was slain by Kickapoo Indians, Sept. 19, 1680. Fa- ther Ribourde labored with Father Zenobius Menibre, who arrived in June, 1675, and preached in the Illinois country in 1680. He was also murdered by the In- dians in 1686 or 1687. The Jesuits now began their missions in the country, and Father James Gravier, S.J., who was killed about 1706, commenced his labors. He was in Illinois in 1687, and was followed by Father Sebastian Rale, who set out from Quebec in 1691, but who it is believed did not reach the country until the spring of the following year. After RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1637 remaining two years he was transferred to the Abe- nakis, his original charge, and Father Gravier took his mission. Father Gravier was very successful with his missionary labors, but was soon recalled to Macki- naw. He was succeeded by Fathers Julian Binneteau and Francis Pinet, the latter of whom founded the mission of Tamaroa, or Cahokia. In 1700, Father Gravier descended to the mouth of the Mississippi in order to obtain supplies from French vessels for the Kaskaskia mission, and apparently then returned to the mission. Father Lymoges, stationed at first among the Oumas in the lower Mississippi, is supposed to have ascended the river with Father Gravier. Fathers Pinet and Bovie also labored at the mission, but all of them, except Father Pinet, disappeared about 1703, and Pinet died in 1704. Gravier returned to Peoria and labored there, but descended to Mobile, where he died in January, 1706. About 1700 the care of the Illi- nois mission devolved upon Fathers Marest and James Mermet. In the previous year Francis J. de Mon- tigny, vicar-general of Quebec, and Antoine Davion had proceeded to the Mississippi, and Tamaroa, or Ca- hokia, the mission of Father Pinet, was placed under their charge. The first of the clergymen sent to Cahokia was the Rev. John Bergier, but his health having failed, Father Marest, who was then stationed at Kaskaskia, joined him. Father Bergier soon after- wards died. In addition to the Kaskaskia and Ca- hokia missions, there was one on the St. Joseph's River, of which Father John B. Chardon took charge in 1711. At this time four missions were in active opera- tion, one on the St. Joseph's, one at Peoria, one at Kaskaskia, and one at Cahokia. At the last of these, Father Dominic Mary Varlet succeeded Father Ber- gier, about 1712, and remained for nearly six years, laboring zealously among the Illinois. On his return to Europe, about 1718, Father Varlet was made Coad- jutor Bishop of Babylon, but having avowed Jansen- istic opinions, was deposed and excommunicated by three successive popes. Contemporaneously with Father Varlet, the Rev. Philip Boucher is said to have labored in Illinois, chiefly at Fort St. Louis. The influence of the missionaries upon the Indians was widespread and highly beneficial. " Before their conversion," writes Shea, "cruel and licentious to the most frightful degree, the Illinois had, under the influ- ence of religion, softened their savage customs and became so pure in morals that the French settlers frequently chose wives from the Indian villages. These intermarriages are, indeed, represented as so frequent that we must consider the present French 104 families of Indiana and Illinois as to some extent rep- resenting the Illinois Indians, whose blood flows so freely in their veins. The labors of the missionary here, as among the Abenakis of Maine, had two fields, the villages at one season, the hunting- or fishing- ground at others, being thus partly fixed and partly nomadic." In the mean time Spanish missionaries had been approaching from the southwest. Cabeza de Vaca, of the Narvaez expedition, succeeded in reaching the outposts of the Spaniards of Mexico in Sonora, and his accounts of the Indian tribes excited the religious zeal of Friar Mark, of Nice, who in 1539 determined to undertake a mission to them. His experiment failed, but in 1542 another expedition set out from Mexico, taking a course towards the northeast. After having reached the head-waters of the Arkansas River, the commander, Coronado, decided to turn back, and on reaching the Rio Grande to return to Mexico. Two Franciscan missionaries, Father Pa- dilla and Brother John of the Cross, had accompanied Coronado, and they determined to remain in the country and undertake the conversion of the Indian tribes. While on their way to the town of Quivira they were both slain by the savages, and it was not until forty years later that the Franciscans penetrated into New Mexico, now the diocese of Santa Fe. De Courcy, in his sketch of the Catholic Church in the United States, says, " Before the English had formed a single settlement, either in Virginia or New Eng- land, all the tribes on the Rio Grande were converted and civilized ; their towns, still remarkable for their peculiar structure, were decorated with churches and public edifices, which superficial travelers in our day ascribe to the everlasting Aztecs." Gradually the French and Spanish missionaries drew nearer to each other, until at length their efforts mingled and blended. In 1721, Father Charlevoix visited the missions on the Mississippi River. He found the Miamis and Pottawatomies nearly all Christians. Father Marest appears to have been recalled about this time, and his death occurred some years later. The chief missions were now established on the banks of the Mississippi River, the Cahokias and Tamaroas under the priests of the foreign missions, the Kaskaskias, Peorias, and Metchigameas, the latter a tribe which Marquette had seen near the Arkansas, under the priests of the So- ciety of Jesus. The mission of Cahokia was located on a small river, about a mile from the Mississippi, at a large Indian town, in which two tribes dwelt. At the time of Charlevoix's visit it was in charge of Fathers Dominic Thaumur de la Source and Le Mer- cier. The Kaskaskia mission had been divided into 1638 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. two distinct charges. One, said to have been the more numerous, was " about half a league above old Fort Chartres, within gunshot of the river," and was under the direction of Father Joseph Ignatius le Boulanger. The latter translated into the Illinois dialect the cate- chism and instructions for hearing mass and approach- ino- the sacraments, and added for the use of the mis- O * sionaries a literal translation into French of the Illinois versions. In 1721 he was assisted by Father De Kere- ben. At the French village below the fort Father De Beaubois was parish priest, and the second Kaskaskia mission, located at an Indian village about six miles inland, was under the charge of Father John Charles Guymonneau, who apparently was at that time Supe- rior of the mission. " Almost all the Illinois," we are told, ' were now Christians, and greatly attached to the French. They cultivated the ground in their own way, and had be- come, under the influence of religion, very industrious, raising poultry and live-stock to sell to the French. The women were adroit, weaving of buffalo hair a fine glossy stuff, which they dyed of various colors and worked into dresses for themselves, manufacturing a I fine thread with great ingenuity." About 1722 the Illinois of the Rock and Pimiteony, owing to the harassing attacks of the Foxes, determined to abandon their villages and join the other Illinois tribes on the Mississippi, where they were converted to Christianity. In the mean time the Jesuits had established them- selves at New Orleans, and their Superior there, to* whom it was transferred from the Superior at Quebec, had the superintendence of the Illinois mission, j Priests were thenceforth supplied from New Orleans. | In 1725, Fathers De Beaubois and De Ville ascended i the river, followed in 1727 by Fathers Dumas, Tar- tarin, and Droutrelau. The Illinois mission now be- gan to decline, owing to the mismanagement of the French government of Louisiana and the sale of liquor to the Indians at the fort in the Illinois country. In 1750 but two Indian missions remained, one of them embracing six hundred Indians, under Fathers Francis Xavier de Guienne and Louis Vivier, and the other, not so large, under Father Sebastian Louis Meurin, probably at Vincennes. The priests of the Seminary of Foreign Missions no longer ministered to the In- dians, but remained at Cahokia as pastors for the French. In 1757 the French government expelled the Jesuits from their colleges, and subsequently the possessions of France were surrendered to England and Spain. The centre of the Illinois mission at New Orleans was suppressed in 1762, and the mission was thenceforth deprived of all external aid. A portion of the Jesuit property in the Illinois country was sold by the French government, and the means of the missionary priests were thus still further reduced. The Fathers generally remained at their missions as secular priests under the authority of the Bishop of Quebec until their death. Father Peter Potier, said to be the last survivor of the Jesuit missionaries in the West, was at St. Joseph's in 1751, and frequently visited the Illinois missions up to the time of his death, which occurred at Detroit in 1781. The last of the Jesuit missionaries who resided regularly in the Illinois country was Father Sebastian L. Meurin, who arrived at Post Vincennes in 1749, and died after 1775. Father Meurin held services at the then recently founded town of St. Louis from May, 1766, to Feb. 7, 1769. Father Meurin's body was removed to St. Louis at a comparatively recent date. He was one of the most zealous and devoted of the early missionaries, who, if their labors were not crowned with that success for which they had so ardently striven, had the satisfaction of witnessing a great and beneficial change among the Illinois. " More than in any other part," writes Shea, " the settlers intermarried with the Indians, and there are few of the French families in Illinois and Missouri that cannot boast their descent from the noble tribe which has given its name to the former State." The Osages were frequently visited by the Illinois missionaries, and, as we have seen, Father Gravier was invited to labor among them. In 1720 some of the Missouris went to France, and the chief's daughter embraced Christianity and married Sergeant Dubois. Soon after their return, however, they attacked a French post and massacred all its inhabitants. Father Meurin's successor at Vincennes was Father Vivier, after whom came Father Pierre Gibault, who officiated at St. Louis from June, 1770, to January, 1772, and who was present at the capture of Kaskaskia by Gen. Clark, on the 4th of July, 1778. Father Gibault was " vicar-general of the Bishop of Quebec for Illi- . nois and the adjoining counties," and therefore had i the supervision of all the missions in the Illinois 1 country, including the French settlement of St. Louis. He appears to have returned to Canada about 1789. When Laclede and Chouteau arrived at the site of St. Louis, in 1764, Father Meurin was stationed at Cahokia. He crossed the river in a canoe, and having offered mass in the forest, blessed the settlers and their work. Laclede's companions were mostly French or of French descent, and subsequently were augmented by the immigration of- Candians, Spaniards, Italians, i and other nationalities. The population, therefore, was made up of people from Catholic countries, and 1 the established religion, both under French and Spanish RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1639 rule, was the Catholic. The slaves, both negroes and Indians, and the free Indians living in the town were also brought up in the Catholic Church. For some time after the settlement of Laclede's party at St. Louis the parish or mission was supplied by priests from Vincennes, Cahokia, and Kaskaskia, through the instrumentality most probably of St. Ange, the French commandant. Father Meurin, priest of " Our Lady of the Kahokias," it is said, while offi- ciating at St. Louis, baptized three whites, twelve negroes, and five Indians. The first baptism by Father Meurin occurred in the early part of May, 1766. The record (in French) is partly obliterated, but in substance it reads as follows : " In the year one thousand seven hundred and sixty-six, on the undersigned, missionary priest in the county of the Illinois St. Louis, in a tent, for want of a church, have baptized, under condition, Mary day of the month of September, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-five of the law John Baptist Deschamps and of Mary Pion, her father and mother. The godfather is Mr. Reno Tiercerot (Kier- cereaux), nnd the godmother Mary . " In faith whereof, I have signed with the godfather. " J. S. MEURIN, Priest." The second child baptized by him was Antoine, son of Lisette, a Pawnee slave. This baptism was on the 9th of May, 1766. Owing to the non-residence of the priest in St. Louis, there is no record of his hav- ing officiated at interments, which appear to have been attended to by Rene" Kiercereaux, the godfather of Mary Deschamps, a man of note in the community, whose name appears frequently in the French and Spanish civil records. After the first church was built he was for a long time " chantre" or singer of the church, and to the subsequent interments recorded by him he signed his name as " Chantre de cette eglise' (" chanter or singer of this church"). From October, 1770, to the 17th of March, 1772, Kier- cereaux recorded the burial of nineteen whites, ten negroes, and five Indians. The next priest who vis- ited St. Louis was Father Pierre Gibault, previously of Vincennes, who styled himself " Priest-Curate of the Immaculate Conception of Our Lady of the Kas- kaskias, and Vicar-General of my Lord the Bishop of Quebec," who remained from June, 1770, to Jan- uary, 1772. From February, 1772, until May of the same year Father Meurin also occasionally visited St. Louis, and during that time baptized two whites and three negroes. Until 1770 the country was supposed to belong to France, and the clergy continued to act under the di- rection of the French Bishop of Quebec, but upon the arrival in that year of the Spanish Lieutenant- Governor, the ecclesiastical jurisdiction was trans- ferred to the Spanish Bishop of Havana. The first priest who resided permanently at St. Louis seems to have been Father Valentin, a Capuchin friar, who in his official acts styled himself " priest of the parish of St. Louis and its dependencies." He remained from May, 1772, to June, 1775, and during that period i baptized sixty-five whites, twenty-four negroes, and I eighteen Indians. He also solemnized four marriages | of whites, and officiated at the interment of forty-two whites, eleven negroes, and nineteen Indians. During Father Valentin's incumbency the body of the com- mandant, St. Ange, was buried, and the record, trans- lated into English, reads, "In the year 1774, 27th December, I, the undersigned, have interred in the cemetery of this parish the body of Hon. Louis de St. Ange, captain attached to the battalion of Louisiana, administered of the sacraments of the church. "Fn. VALENTIN." From June, 1775, to May, 1776, there does not appear to have been any stationary priest, but the j parish was occasionally visited. During two days, I the 4th and 5th of October, 1775, Father Meurin j again officiated, and baptized four whites. On the j 19th of March, 1776, Father Hilaire, a priest of the ! order of Capuchin friars, and apostolic prothonotary, j baptized six whites and solemnized one marriage. In the absence of a priest, R6ne Kircereaux, " singer of the church," recorded from July 7, 1775. to March 2, 1776, the burial of twenty-nine whites, five negroes, and two Indians. The certificate was subsequently attested and approved by Father Bernard de Lim- pach, who succeeded Father Valentin in the spring of 1776. Father Bernard had been transferred from Cuba by Father Dagobert de Longwy, vicar-general of Louisiana. His appointment to the church at St. Louis reads as follows : "Father Dagobert de Longwy, principal Capuchin priest and vicar-general of the mission of Louisiana, in the diocese of Havana de Cuba, to our very dear brother, the Reverend Father ' Bernard, de dix par, a professed friar of that order, in the prov- ince of Liege, and apostolic missionary of this mission, greeting : " Well and sufliciently knowing your good habits and capac- ity, desirous also to conform in all things to the commands of his very Christian Majesty, by his letters patent, regis- tered at the registry of the Superior Council of this colony to grant, in proper and due form, appointments as curate to our missionaries who merit it to those parishes and posts which the mission had formerly been deemed as entitled to, and to place them in legal possession, the patronage, emoluments, and all other arrangements being reserved to our position as the head until his Catholic Majesty should otherwise direct, we have therefore given and conferred, and by these presents do give and confer on you the curacy or parish church of St. Louis, of Illinois, post of Pain Court (short-bread), with all its rights and appendages, upon condition of actual personal resi- dence there, and not otherwise, until a change or revocation by 1640 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. us or our successors; requiring in consequence the services of the deputy of the king's attorney to see you placed in actual possession of said curacy of the parish of St. Louis, of Illinois, in accordance and with the usual solemnities. " Granted at our parsonage, under the seals of office, the 18th of February, in the year of grace one thousand seven hundred and seventy-six. "FRIAR DAGOBERT, Vicar-General. "NEW ORLEANS." " I certify that this present document is an exact copy of the original appointment presented to us by the Reverend Father Bernard de Limpach, to be deposited for safe-keeping in the archives of this government office in St. Louis of the Illinois. "FRAN'CO CRUZAT. " May 19, 1776." Father Bernard was placed in possession of the parsonage and formally installed on the same day, as the following translation of the Lieutenant- Governor's certificate shows : " In the town of St. Louis, at nine o'clock of the morning of Sunday, the nineteenth day of the month of May, in the year one thousand seven hundred and seventy-six, before me, Don Francisco Cruzat, captain of infantry and Lieutenant-Governor of these settlements of the Illinois, and the most distinguished parishioners of the parish of said town, all assembled together in church, the Reverend Father Friar Bernardo de Limpach, Capuchin priest, in virtue of the dispatch which he has brought and delivered from the Most Reverend Father Dagobert de Longwy, Capuchin priest, Superior and Grand Vicar-General of the mission of this province of Louisiana, bearing date the eighteenth of February last passed, and the letter of direction which I, the said Lieutenant-Governor, have received from the Senor Don Luis ne Unzaga y Ameraga, brigadier of the royal armies and Governor-General of this province, bearing date the 28th of February of the current year, in which he commands me to recognize the above-named Father Friar Bernard de Limpach as the curate of the said town of St. Louis. After having performed all the ceremonies that are usual and pre- scribed by his said Superior, the Most Reverend Father Dago- bert, he has entered into and taken legal and formal possession ! of the cure of this parish of St. Louis of the Illinois; and I, j the said Lieutenant-Governor, have caused him to be recognized publicly, as he is recognized by all the parishioners of said parish, and in order that the same may more fully appear and that no obstacle may at any time hereafter be interposed to the exercise of his ministry, there shall be deposited in the archives of this government under my charge the copy of this dispatch, together with this act, which the said Father Friar Bernardo de Limpach has signed with me, the said Lieutenant-Governor, and the most distinguished persons of this town, who by my com- mand were assembled for this purpose, the same day, month, and year above mentioned, P. F. Bernard, Dubreuil, Perrault, Benito Basquez, Hubert, Sarpy, Laclede Liguest, A. Berard, Ene. Barre, Labusciere, Chauvin, Conde, Jh. Conand, Fran- cisco Cruzat." Father Bernard officiated as priest from May, 1776, to November, 1789, during which time he baptized four hundred and ten whites, one hundred and six negroes, and ninety-two Indians; solemnized mar- riages of whites, one hundred and fifteen ; negroes, one; Indians, two; mixed white and Indian, one; and buried two hundred and twenty-two whites, sixty negroes, and forty-four Indians. On the 17th of April, 1780, during the adminis- tration of Leyba, he blessed " the first stone of the fort on the hill back of the church, and it was named Fort St. Charles, in honor of Charles III., king of Spain." This was the stone martello fort which stood as late as 1820 at the southwest corner of Wal- nut and Fourth Streets, where the Southern Hotel now stands. The barracks for the Spanish troops was a long low stone building on the north side of Walnut Street and immediately opposite the location of the hotel. After the change of government from Spain to the United States, the old fort was for a long time used as a jail. On the church register, under date of June 28, 1780, appears the record of the burial of Fernando de Leyba, Lieutenant-Governor. The English version reads, " In the year 1780, the 28th of June, I, priest, Capuchin mis- sionary, curate of St. Louis, country of the Illinois, province of Louisiana, bishopric of Cuba, have interred in this church, in front of the balustrade on the right, the body of Don Fer- dinand Leyba, captain of infantry in the battalion of Louisiana, actual commandant of this post, administered of all the sacra- ments of our mother the Holy Church. In faith whereof, I have signed the day and year as above. " F. BERNARD, Miss." Father Bernard was much beloved by his congrega- tion, and traditions are still preserved of his piety and zeal. His successor was the missionary priest Ledru, who continued to officiate from November, 1789, to September, 1793, during which period he baptized one hundred and sixty-eight whites, fifty-five negroes, and nineteen Indians ; solemnized twenty-nine marri- ages of whites and two of Indians and whites, and officiated at the interment of seventy whites, thirty- five negroes, and three Indians. On the 14th of March, 1792, he interred the bone of Pierre Gladu, whom he describes in the certificate of interment as " a Canadian, before then buried in the Little Prairie, killed by the Indians, ' 1'annee du coup' (in 1780), a good man and of known probity, according to public statement and report." 1 1 In Hon. Wilson Primm's address before the Missouri His- torical Society, delivered Sept. 7, 1867, to which the author is indebted for much valuable material concerning the early his- tory of Catholicism in St. Louis, the following paragraph oc- curs: " In connection with this interment, it was said by the old in- habitants who lived at the time and knew the facts that shortly before a man named Duquette came from Canada, sought out the grave of Gladu in the Little Prairie, and caused the re- mains to be disinterred. He then caused them to be buried in the graveyard of th% town with all the solemnities and cere- monies of the Catholic Church. There was a large procession from the Prairie to the cemetery, Duquette walking near the coffin, bareheaded, and with a lighted taper in his hand. After KELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1641 Father Ledru was succeeded by Pierre Joseph Di- dier, a priest of the religious order of the Benedic- tines, of the congregation of St. Maur. He officiated from December, 1793, to April, 1799, during which period he baptized two hundred and twenty whites, seventy-nine negroes, and sixteen Indians. He sol- emnized seventy-three marriages of whites and one marriage of white and Indian, and buried eighty-five whites, sixty-one negroes, and nine Indians. From October, 1793, to March, 1794, the inter- ments were made by Jacques Glamorgan, who was acting charge warden, and Re'ne Kiercereaux. These, which are exclusive of the interments at which Father Didier officiated, numbered seven whites, four ne- groes, and two Indians. During the latter part of Father Didier's connection with the parish it appears that he did not officiate regularly, for the register shows that Leander Lusson, priest of " St. Charles of the Little Hills of the Missouri," and Jacques Max- well, priest of Ste. Genevieve, occasionally officiated at St. Louis from July, 1798, to May, 1799, during which period there were baptized eight whites, one negro, and there was solemnized one marriage of whites. Father Lusson appears to have become the regular priest, serving from May 23, 1799, to March 23, 1800, during which time he baptized twelve whites, eight negroes, and five Indians, and solemnizing five marriages of whites. He was succeeded by Father Pierre Janin, who officiated from April 6, 1800, to Nov. 12, 1804, during which time he baptized two hundred and twenty-five whites, one hundred and fif- teen negroes, and fifty-nine Indians ; solemnized the marriages of thirty-four whites, and two whites and Indians, and buried one hundred and thirty-eight whites, fifty-eight negroes, and nineteen Indians. The large number of interments recorded during Father Janin's pastorate is accounted for by the fact that the smallpox made its first appearance in St. Louis on the 15th of May, 1801. From the fact that no record of baptisms appears from Nov. 12, 1804, to March 2, 1806, it is to be presumed that the parish had no pastor during that period. Interments, how- ever, were recorded by Jean Baptiste Trudeau. He was the schoolmaster of the village, and locally noted as a stern disciplinarian, and succeeded Rene" Kiercereaux as singer of the church. The interments recorded by him numbered forty-five whites, sixteen negroes, and twelve Indians. After November, 1806, the church the reinterment he caused to be placed at the head of the grave a large cross bearing the name of the deceased, and having ful- filled the last sad duties to the deceased he quit the country, leaving his connection with the deceased a mystery which the inhabitants never could solve." was supplied by priests from other parishes. From March 2, 1806, to the 29th of May of the same year Father Maxwell officiated, and on the 14th and 15th of September of the same year, Father Donation Olivier, " missionary priest to the Illinois," officiated for baptisms only. Father Maxwell baptized forty-five whites, sixteen negroes, one Indian, and solemnized three marriages of whites. Father Olivier baptized eleven whites, five negroes, and one Indian. The next registry of baptisms is dated Nov. 9, 1806, and the entry is made in a new volume, on the first page of which is the following : " This register, containing ninety-two pages, including this one, marked and numbered, is intended for the inscription of the baptisms of the parish of St. Louis, country of the Illinois, under the domination of the United States of America, and of the bishopric of Baltimore. In faith whereof, we, Amos Stod- dard, civil commandant of said place, have signed said register, the year and day 26th September, 1804. "Amos STODDARD, " Gapt. and First C. Comdt. U. Louisiana." Thomas Flynn, of the religious order of Capuchins, exercised the functions of parish priest from Nov. 9, 1806, to June 2, 1808, during which time he baptized eighty-eight whites, eleven negroes, and one Indian, solemnized eleven marriages of whites, and buried thirty whites and nine negroes. From the 2d of June, 1808, to May, 1813, no regular priest was stationed at St. Louis, but the parish was visited by the following clergymen : Father Maxwell, from 5th to 8th of June, 1808, baptizing 23 whites and 9 negroes. Father Urbain Guillet, a Trappist of the monastery of " Notre Dame de Bon Secours, near Kahokias, in the Territory of Illi- nois," from 20th July to 26th of August, 1808, baptizing 15 whites and 5 negroes. Marie Joseph Dunand, priest and prior of the order of La Trappe, from 25th December, 1808, to January, 1809, baptizing 11 whites, 7 negroes, and 1 Indian. Father Guillet again, from 24th to 31st December, 1809, the parish having been without a priest for nearly a year. He baptized 9 whites and 2 negroes. Father Bernard, of whom mention has been made before, officiated from 6th February to 13th July, 1810, baptizing 49 whites and 9 negroes. Father Maxwell again on the 30th of July, 1810, baptizing 3 whites and 1 negro. Father Dunand again on the 5th August, 1810, baptizing 2 whites and 2 negroes. Father Maxwell again, from 12th to 15th August, 1810, bap- tizing 12 whites and 1 negro. Father Guillet again, from 2d November, 1810, to 23d June, 1811, baptizing 27 whites and 9 negroes. Father Dunand again, from 30th July to 2d August, 1811 baptizing 6 whites. Father Guillet again, from 9th August to 1st December, 1811, baptizing 15 whites, 8 negroes, and 1 Indian. Father Savigne, from llth December, 1811, to 15th December, 1812, baptizing 76 whites and 19 negroes. 1642 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Father Dunand again on the 10th November, 1812, baptizing 2 whites. Father Savigne again on the llth February, 1813, baptizing 1 white. Father Dunand again, and also Savigne, on the 14th March, 1813, each baptizing 1 white. Father Dunand again on the 16th March, 1813, baptizing 2 negroes. From the 18th of December, 1810, to the 12th of April, 1813, in the absence of officiating priests, Trudeau, as singer of the church, Jean Louis Marc, as sacristan, Samuel Solomon, Patrick Lee, and others, as church wardens, superintended and certified to the burial of the dead. The number of these interments was 165 whites, 61 negroes, and 11 Indians. Father Savigne again appears to have exercised permanent functions as curate of St. Louis from the 12th of May, 1813, to Oct. 3, 1817, during which time he baptized 130 whites, 48 negroes, and 1 Indian ; solemnized the marriages of 90 whites and 2 negroes, and interred 135 whites, 40 negroes, and 3 In- dians. It was during the ministry of Father Savigne that St. Louis was visited by Benoit Joseph Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown, Ky., who was received with great re- joicing by the Catholic population. During his stay he baptized the children of many of the leading families, among them Joseph Simpson, son of Dr. Robert Simpson. Father Savigne was the last priest of the Canadian mission sent to St. Louis by the Bishop of Quebec. He is described as having been " a man of fine presence, of amiable disposition, zeal- ous in the performance of his duties, and especially kind to the poor and those in distress." On the 5th of January, 1818, Louis Guillaume Valentin Dubourg, Bishop of Louisiana, accompanied by Bishop Flaget, of Kentucky, and a number of missionary priests, arrived at St. Louis, which was made the episcopal seat for the Territory of Missouri. Bishop Dubourg determined to remain in St. Louis until affairs had become settled in New Orleans, which was then in a disturbed condition. He continued to reside in St. Louis until 1824, and was actively as- sisted in the work of building this portion of his dio- cese by the priests who had accompanied him, Fathers De Andreis, Rosatti, Acqueroni, Ferrari, and Caretti, the first three of the Congregation of the Missions. Louis Guillaume Dubourg was born at Cape Fran- yois, island of San Domingo, Feb. 14, 1766, was educated in France, and studied theology at the Semi- nary of St. Sulpice. Subsequently he was placed in charge of a new Sulpitian institute at Issy, near Paris, but was driven from France by the revolution of 1792, and fled to Spain, whence he went to Balti- more, where he arrived in December, 1794. In the following year he became a priest of the Order of St. Sulpice, and in 1796 was made president of St. Mary's Ecclesiastical Seminary in Baltimore, which, in Janu- ary, 1805, he raised to the rank of a university, hav- ing also previously established colleges in Havana and New Orleans, which were broken up by political dis- turbances. He established the Sisters of Charity in Baltimore in 1809, and in 1811 founded what is still the mother-house of the order for the United States at Emmitsburg, Md. In October, 1812, he was ap- pointed administrator apostolic of the Territory of Louisiana, and arrived in New Orleans towards the close of the year. In 1815 he went to Rome, and was there consecrated Bishop of Upper and Lower Louisiana, Sept. 24, 1815. On his return he brought with him five Lazarist priests (among whom were Fathers De Andreis and Rosatti) and twenty-six young men belonging to the same order. He arrived in the United States Sept. 14, 1817, and proceeded to St. Thomas' Seminary at Bardstown, Ky., where the priests remained until they had acquired pro- ficiency in the English language. He reached Ste. Genevieve Dec. 27, 1817, in company with Bishop Flaget, who had previously visited Ste. Genevieve and St. Louis for the purpose of determining which was the more eligible site for a seminary. It was finally decided that St. Louis should be made the seat of the episcopal residence, and on the 5th of January, 1818, ; the two bishops reached St. Louis. Bishop Dubourg at once established his episcopal residence in St. Louis, and continued to live there until 1824, on March 25th of which year he consecrated Father Rosatti Coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis, after which he went to New Or- leans to reside. In 1815 he founded in America the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, and in 1818 established, under the charge of the Lazarist Fathers, St. Mary's College and Seminary at the Barrens, which in 1838 was transferred to Cape Girardeau, where it still flourishes. Before leaving Europe in 1817 he had applied to the Superior-General of the Order of the Sacred Heart, Madame Barat, for a colony of religious ladies to establish a house of the order at St. Louis. The request was complied with, and in August, 1818, the ladies of the order arrived in St. Louis. During Bishop Dubourg's administra- tion the Sisters of Loretto organized schools in Mis- souri, and in 1819 the College of St. Louis, attached to the Cathedral, was established. He was also active in establishing missionary schools among the Indians, and introduced Jesuits from Maryland into his dio- cese for that purpose. In June, 1826, Bishop Du- bourg left New Orleans for the See of Montauban, in France, and in February, 1833, was made Archbishop of Besanon. He died Oct. 10, 1833. It is said by his biographer that he was a San Doniingan by birth, a Frenchman in education, an American in principle, RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1643 and a priest by vocation. Bishop Dubourg was a man of singular energy and untiring zeal, and con- tributed greatly to the growth of Catholicism in the West and Southwest. At this time (1818) there were in the whole of ; Upper Louisiana only four priests and seven chapels and about eight thousand Catholics. The chapels were at Ste. Genevieve, Kaskaskia, St. Louis, Floris- j sant, Prairie du Rocher, Cahokia, and New Madrid. \ During Bishop Dubourg's connection with the St. I Louis Church, from 1818 to 1826, Fathers Pratte, ' De Neckere, De Andreis, Cellini, Ilosatti, Acqueroni, i Ferrari, Saulnier, Niel, Dahmen, Tichitoli, Jean-Jean, j and others officiated at the Cathedral. Of these, , Father De Andreis was retained as vicar-general in ; St. Louis by Bishop Dubourg, and died in 1820, ; and Father De Neckere became Bishop of New Orleans in 1829, succeeding Bishop Dubourg. He ; died in 1833 of yellow fever. Joseph Rosatti was born at Sora, kingdom of Naples, Jan. 30, 1789, and entered, at Rome, the novitiate of the " Congregation of the Priests of the Mission of St. Vincent de Paul," commonly known as the ; Lazarists. He was induced by Bishop Dubourg to I come to America, whither he preceded the bishop, and arrived in Baltimore July 26, 1816. He then re- paired to St. Joseph's College, at Bardstown, Ky., to perfect himself in the knowledge of English, and ar- rived in St. Louis Oct. 17, 1817. In the year fol- lowing he took charge of St. Mary's College, which had just been established by Bishop Dubourg at what was then known as " the Barrens," in Perry County, Mo. This region had originally been settled in 1797 by Catholics from Maryland and Kentucky, who gave it the name " Barrens," applied to the prairie land of Southwestern Kentucky, but which did not imply an absence of fertility in the soil in Perry County. Here the Lazarist Fathers with their own hands built themselves a rude home, and founded St. Mary's College, which was transferred to Cape Girardeau in 1838, when the establishment in Perry County was made a preparatory seminary. In 1820, Father De Andreis died, and was succeeded as su- perior of the Lazarists by Father Rosatti, who had been his pupil in Rome. Father Rosatti was conse- crated Bishop of Tenegra in parfibus, March 25, 1824, and made coadjutor to Bishop Dubourg, being left in charge of Upper Louisiana, with his residence in St. Louis, when Bishop Dubourg left for New Orleans. Bishop Rosatti transferred his residence to New Orleans in 1826, when Bishop Dubourg left for France, but returned to St. Louis in 1827 as Bishop of Upper Louisiana. He established in St. Louis the Jesuits, from Florissant, in 1829 ; the Sis- ters of St. Joseph, in 1836, from Lyons, France, the first of their order in America; the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, in 1827 ; the Sisters of the Visitation, and the. Sisters of Charity, for whom he founded St. Louis Hospital. He also established two colleges for young men, three academies for young ladies, and the first orphan asylum in the city. He was an active member of the first four Provincial Councils of Balti- more, held in 1829, 1833, 1837, and 1840, and his pastoral letters and sermons there awakened wide ad- miration in Europe as well as America by their learn- ing and eloquence. In 1840 he was called to Rome, and sent to-Hayti by the Holy See on a diplomatic mission to settle questions growing out of the Haytien revolution. Before his departure for Rome, Bishop Rosatti consecrated, in 1841, Archbishop Kenrick, and settled him as coadjutor over the diocese of St. Louis. Bishop Rosatti s diplomatic success in Hayti was so signal that he was reappointed on other missions, in the discharge of which he continued until his death in Rome, Sept. 25, 1843. He was buried at Monte Citario, in a chapel dedicated to St. Vincent de Paul, whose order he had so highly adorned, in the Church of the Lazarists. In 1843, Rt. Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick. D.D., succeeded as bishop of the diocese. Archbishop Kenrick was born in Dublin, Ireland, in 1806, and was educated at Maynooth College, near that city. He was ordained in Dublin in 1831, by Archbishop Murray, and served as curate in Dublin, and subse- quently as president of the Theological Seminary, and vicar-general in Philadelphia. On the 9th of De- cember, 1841, he was consecrated at St. Mary's Church, St. Louis, Bishop of Drasis, and coadjutor to the Bishop of St. Louis. There were four bishops pres- ent, Bishop England, Bishop Rosatti, Bishop Ken- rick, and Bishop Lefevre, besides Archbishop Du- bois, of Baltimore. Bishop Rosatti officiated as con- secrator, and Bishop England preached the sermon. Bishop Kenrick succeeded Bishop Rosatti in 1843, and on the erection of the diocese of St. Louis into an archdiocese became archbishop. Archbishop Kenrick is one of the most distin- guished prelates in the American Church, a learned theologian, an able administrator, and a man of the greatest generosity and benevolence. In 1858 he received a handsome bequest, but used it, or a great part of it, in endowing the hospital of the Sisters of Charity, and making it free to all, regardless of creed or color. At the Ecumenical Council of 1868 he took strong ground against the definition of papal infallibil- ity, and his speech, prepared for the occasion, was pub- 1644 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. lished in Naples in 1870, and in New York in 1872. He subsequently, however, acquiesced in the dogma, and promulgated it in his archdiocese. He is the author of a work on " Anglican Ordinations," which is regarded as the leading authority on the subject, also of the " Month of Mary," which has been repub- lished in London, with an introduction by the cele- brated Father Faber, besides translations and devo- tional works. He is an accomplished linguist, know- ing well the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, German, Italian, and Spanish languages, and an excellent sci- entific scholar. During his administration of the dio- cese, and subsequently of the archdiocese of St. Louis, he has been called upon to deal with three great crises, the cholera epidemic of 1849, the civil war, and the Fenian agita- tion of 1865. His course throughout all these trying periods was courageous, but conservative and pru- dent, and his guidance, both of clergy and peo- ple, firm and unfalter- ing. On the 12th of January, 1861, the fol- lowing notice was pub- lished : " To the Roman Catho- lics of St. Louis : Beloved brethren, in the present distressed state of the pub- lic mind, we feel it our duty to recommend you to avoid all occasions of pub- lic excitement, to obey the laws, to respect the rights of all citizens, and to keep away, as much as possible, from all assemblages where the indiscretion of a word or the impetuosity of a momentary passion might endanger public tranquillity. Obey the injunction of the Apostle St. Peter, ' Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man can see God.' " PETER RICHARD, "Archbishop of St. Louis." The archbishop's course with regard to the Fenian movement was outspoken and unequivocal, as is shown by the following : " To the Roman Catholics of St. Louis: The undersigned has read in the Republican of this morning an announcement of a funeral to take place next Sunday from St. Patrick's Church, in this city, of a deceased member of the Fenian Brotherhood, who died at St. Paul, Minn., on the 24th instant. The occasion is evidently made for a display on the part of those in St. Louis who are members of that association, hence the deferred inter- ment, and the pageant which is to accompany the burial. The connection of St. Patrick's Church, where the religious service is announced as to take place, and where, without any authority from the pastor of that church, it would appear, an oration, by a gentleman of this city, is to be delivered, imposes on me the obligation of forbidding, as I have done, the pastor of that church to permit any funeral service or other religious ceremony to take place on that occasion. I have furthermore directed the superintendent of the Calvary Cemetery not to admit any procession of men or women bearing insignia of Fenianism within the gate of the cemetery. I use this occasion to state publicly, what I have uni- formly stated in private conversation, that the members of the Fenian Brotherhood, men or wo- men, are not admissible to the sacraments of the church as long as they are- united with that associa- tion, which I have always regarded as immoral in its object, the exciting of re- bellion in Ireland, and un- lawful and unlegal in its means, a quasi military organization in this coun- try while at peace with England, to be made effec- tive in the event of war with that power. " PETER RICHARD, Archbishop of St. Louis." "ST. Louis, Aug. 30, 1865. In 1868, during the absence of the arch- bishop at the Ecumen- ical Council, Father Patrick J. Ryan, then pastor of St. John's Church, was appointed by the Holy See to take temporary charge of the diocese, with the title of Bishop of Tricomia, and in April, 1872, he was consecrated in St. John's Church, and has con- tinued to act ever since as coadjutor bishop. Right Rev. P. J. Ryan was born at Thurles, Tip- perary County, Ireland, in 1831, and attended a school in Dublin. At an early age he evinced a predilection for the sacred calling, and in 1847 he entered Carlow College, near Dublin, where he received a thorough ecclesiastical training. At this institution he filled the position of prefect of the lay house, and was or- dained a sub-deacon while still very young. After leaving college his attention was attracted to the KELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1645 United States as being a promising field of labor, and he determined to emigrate to this country. He ar- rived in St. Louis in 1852, and for some three months was stationed at St. Patrick's Church with Father Wheeler, but his rare oratorical powers procured him an invitation to preach at the Cathedral, though not then in priestly orders. About this time he was ap- pointed Professor of English Literature and Elocu- tion in Carondelet Theological Seminary, a position which he filled with remarkable success until in 1853, shortly after attaining his majority, he was ordained priest and appointed assistant pastor at the Cathedral, being associated with Fathers Heims, A. S. Paris, E. Saulnier, James Duggan, and P. R. Donnelly. He remained at the Cathedral until 1860, when he took charge of the Church and Parochial School of the Annunciation, which were erected through his exer- tions. While pastor of the Church of the Annuncia- tion, during the war, he was appointed by Arch- bishop Kenrick chaplain of the Gratiot Street mili- tary prison, where he la- bored earnestly, minister- ing to the prisoners and baptizing as many as six hundred of them. Through the recommen- dation of Gen. Blair to the authorities at Wash- ington, Father Ryan and Rev. Dr. Schuyler (rector of Christ Protestant Epis- copal Church) received commissions as chaplains in the United States army. Father Ryan declined the appointment, but continued to perform the labors of a chaplain at the prison. Subsequently he was transferred from the Church of the Annunciation to St. John's Church, as successor to Rev. P. T. Ring, who had had charge of that church after the departure of Father Bannon for the South, to act as chaplain in the Confederate army. Subse- quently Father Ryan visited Europe, and spent a year in Ireland, France, Germany, and Italy. He was in Rome during the celebration of the papal centenary, and during the following Lent was invited by the Pope to preach the English sermon, an honor which had been bestowed upon Cardinal Wiseman, Archbishop Hughes, the celebrated Father Burke, and other promi- nent divines. In 1866 the University of New York conferred on him the degree of LL.D., and during the same year he preached before the second Plenary Council, at Baltimore, on " The Sanctity of the Church." Two years later (1868) he was appointed vicar-general of the archdiocese, and during the absence of Archbishop Kenrick acted as bishop, having previously been made Bishop of Tricomia in partibus. On the 14th of April, 1872, he was con- secrated bishop in St. John's Church (his former pastoral charge), and made coadjutor of Archbishop Kenrick. Bishop Ryan is one of the most eloquent prelates of the Catholic Church, and as an admin- istrator is careful, pains- taking, and indefatigable. The growth of the Cath- olic Church under a succes- sion of able and energetic bishops has been healthful and rapid, and from the nu- cleus of Father Meurin's mission has sprung a great and flourishing diocese. In the city of St. Louis there are now thirty-six parish churches, twenty-seven par- ish schools, five Catholic hospitals, six convents, three Catholic colleges, seven Catholic orphan asy- lums, three female protec- torates and reformatories, with about sixty secular priests and forty-five priests belonging to orders, all ac- tively at work ; and there are thirteen female and seven male religious orders, and twenty-four Confer- ences of St. Vincent de Paul, numbering over twelve hundred active members, and distributing each year in systematic and judicious charity nearly thirty thou- sand dollars ; the Catholic population now numbering over one hundred and fifty thousand. The archdio- cese of St. Louis, comprising all that part of Missouri east of Chariton .River and of the west line of Cole, Maries, Pulaski, Texas, and Howell Counties, was created in 1847, and Bishop Kenrick was made its first archbishop. The ecclesiastical government of the archdiocese is composed of Most Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, archbishop ; Right Rev. Patrick J. Ryan, coadjutor 1646 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. bishop ; Very Rev. H. Muhlsiepen, vicar-general ; Council of the Archbishop, Right Rev. P. J. Ryan, Very Rev. H. Muhlsiepen, Rev. C. Ziegler (secretary), Rev. H. Van der Sanden (chancellor). The Jesuits in Missouri. One of the first steps taken by Bishop Dubourg after assuming charge of the diocese of Upper and Lower Louisiana was to secure missionaries for the religious and secular in- struction of the Indian tribes. The whole of the country west of the Mississippi was in his jurisdiction, and consequently the Indians were especially within the purview of his efforts. Soon after reaching St. Louis he applied to Father Anthony Kohlmann, at that time provincial of the Jesuits in Maryland, to send out Fathers to establish a college and act as mis- sionaries to the Indians. Owing to the fact that there were not more members of the society than were needed for the work in that State, Father Kohlmann was not then able to comply with the request. Early in 1823, Bishop Dubourg had an interview at Wash- ington with President Monroe and the Secretary of War, John C. Calhoun, on the subject of educating and civilizing the Indians, and at Mr. Calhoun's sug- j gestion he requested Father Charles Neale, provincial j of the Jesuits of Maryland and the District of Colum- j bia, to supply him with missionaries. Two years before, in 1821, Rev. Charles Nerinckx, founder of the Loretto Society of Nuns in Kentucky, had re- turned from a trip to Belgium, accompanied by a company of novices who intended to devote themselves to the work of the Society of Jesus. Among them were F. J. Van Assche, P. J. de Smet, J. A. Elet, F. L. Verreydt, P. J. Verhaegen, J. B. Smedts, and j F. De Maillet, all of whom with the exception of De ; Maillet were Belgians. These young men, who, with other novices, had received a course of instruc- tion at the Jesuit Seminary at White Marsh, Prince George's Co., Md., decided to accept the invitation of Bishop Dubourg. On the llth of April, 1823, they set out under the charge of Rev. Charles Van Quickenborne, Superior, and Rev. Peter J. Timmermans, his assistant, accom- panied by three lay brothers, Peter de Meyer, Henry Reisselman, and Charles Strahan. They made the journey on foot to Wheeling, with wagons to transport their effects, and to rest such as should become ill or disabled. They carried their own bedding with them, lodging at night where they best could, and generally cooked their own meals. Father Van Quickenborne was the only exception ; he rode a handsome roan horse that had been presented to him by Father Mc- Elroy, of Frederick, Md. At Wheeling they pur- chased two flat-boats and floated down the Ohio, the boats lashed together, and drifting day and night. At Shawneetown, a small village below the mouth of the Wabash River, they sold their flat-boats, sent their heavy baggage by steamboat to St. Louis, and started, accompanied by a light spring-wagon, on foot across the prairies. They reached St. Louis Saturday, May 31, 1823, and on the day after their arrival, being Sunday within the octave of Corpus Christi, Father Van Quickenborne carried the Blessed Sacrament in procession through the streets, with music and firing of cannon. In June following the Jesuits took pos- session of the farm near Florissant which had been tendered them by Bishop Dubourg, it having been ceded to them by Mr. O'Neil, magistrate of Florissant, although his lease was yet unexpired. In the mean time they had been hospitably entertained by the Sisters of the Sacred Heart at Florissant, who lodged and fed them in their school-house. Florissant, or St. Ferdinand township, seventeen miles northwest of St. Louis, had been settled shortly after the founding of St. Louis, and the adjacent country was beautiful and fertile. In extending the invitation to the Jesuits of Maryland, Bishop Du- bourg had proposed not only to give them his farm at Florissant, but also his own church and residence in St. Louis. The latter offer, however, had been declined. The houses on the farm were merely log cabins, small, and of the rudest construction, and the first efforts of the missionaries were directed to the enlargement of their quarters. For this purpose they hewed the timber, going for it to an island in the Missouri River, which, on the night after they had hauled the last load needed, was totally washed away, not a vestige of it being left. 1 Shortly after the mission had been established, Rev. Charles Delacroix, who was then stationed at Florissant, made over the church there to Father Van Quickenborne, and departed for Louisiana. About the same time Father Van Quickenborne was made spiritual director of the Community of the Sacred Heart. An incident of the early days of the mission was a visit from the venerable Father Ne- rinckx, who had brought the young missionaries over from Europe, and who spent some days with his Belgian friends at Florissant. Father Nerinckx 1 The island stood a short distance above the Charbonniere, a bluff on the Missouri River some three hundred feet high, and so called from a layer of coal that underlies it, but which, being nearly on a level with the surface of the water and of in- ferior quality, has been little worked. Above the bluff there is visible, in low water, a bed of reddish stone, which extends far out into the river, and may have been the seat of the island. Possibly the concussions and disturbances caused by felling the trees precipitated the washing away of the land. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1647 died at Ste. Genevieve on the 12th of August, 1824. Francis De Maillet and Charles Strahan, of the original band, had separated from the Jesuit society shortly after their arrival in Missouri, and had engaged in other occupations. By the death of Father Timmer- mans the community was still further reduced, and now numbered nine members. In 1825, Father De Theux and lay Brother O'Connor arrived from Mary- land and joined the mission, the former as assistant to Father Van Quickenborne. In the same year the missionaries opened a school for Indian boys, and in- duced the Sisters of the Sacred Heart to establish a similar school for girls. Despite their persevering labors, however, the attendance did not increase be- yond fourteen children at either school. In 1830 the school for boys was finally closed. In the mean time", J. B. Smedts and P. J. Verhaegen were, about the beginning of 1825, raised to the priesthood, and in 1827, P. J. de Smet, J. F. Van Assche, J. A. Elet, and F. L. Verreydt were ordained, Bishop Ro- satti officiating on both occasions. Fathers Verreydt and Smedts were transferred to St. Charles, and Father Van Quickenborne made an excursion to the Osage Indians. He subsequently (in 1829 and 1830) paid other visits to the same tribe, but it was not until 1847 that the Jesuit mission among the Osages was established. Having satisfied them- selves that they could labor much more profitably and accomplish more tangible results among the white population than with the savages, the Jesuit Fathers, upon the invitation of Bishop Rosatti, in 1828 re- moved to St. Louis and established the St. Louis University. On the 24th of March, 1836, Father Verhaegen, who had been chosen first president of the university, was made Superior of the Jesuit mission in Missouri, as it was then called, a branch of the province of Maryland, and resigned to Father Elet the presidency of the university. The mission- house at Florissant was now abandoned as the resi- dence of the Superior, who thenceforth lived in St. Louis. The Florissant institution is now known as St. Stanislaus Novitiate. On the 3d of December, 1839, the mission was raised to the rank of a vice-province, and Father Verhaegen to that of vice-provincial ; he became provincial of Maryland, and was succeeded in St. Louis by Rev. James Van de Velde, Sept. 17, 1843. Father Van de Velde was made Bishop of Chicago, and subsequently transferred to Natchez, where he died of yellow fever on the 13th of No- vember, 1855. His remains were removed to St. Stanislaus Novitiate, near Florissant, and reinterred there on the 20th of November, 1874. Rev. John A. Elet became vice-provincial June 3, 1848; Rev. William S. Murphy, Aug. 15, 1851; Rev. J. B. Druyts, July 6, 1856 (he died of softening of the | brain June 18, 1861); Rev. W. S. Murphy, tempo- 1 rarily, February, 1861 ; Rev. Ferdinand Coosemans, ; July 16, 1862. On Dec. 3, 1863, the vice-province was elevated to the rank of a province, and Father Coosemans became provincial. Rev. Thomas O'Neil succeeded July 31, 1871 ; Rev. Edward A. Higgins, Jan. 1, 1879; Rev. Leopold Bushart, May 4. 1882. The original intention of Indian missions was never wholly abandoned, but was pursued actively by Father j Van Quickenborne and others after him through ! many years; but when in 1837 Father Van Quicken- borne returned from the Kickapoo mission, near Fort Leavenworth, which he had started the year before, he succumbed to the hardships he had endured, and died Aug. 17, 1837. His remains were interred in the garden of the novitiate, near Florissant, where they are now surrounded by those of all but one of his early companions in Missouri. 1 From the mother- 1 Charles Van Quickenborne, one of the prominent missionaries of Missouri, was born in the diocese of Ghent, Belgium, Jan. 21, 1786. He joined the Jesuit Society April 14, 1815, came to Maryland in 1817, and to St. Louis in 1823, and in the same year was made spiritual director of the Sacred Heart commu- nity at Florissant and pastor of the church there. Father Van Quickenborne died at Portage des Sioux, Aug. 17, 1837. Peter J. Timmermans was born in Belgium, July 20, 1 783 ; joined the Jesuits Aug. 18, 1817; was made pastor of the churches at St. Charles and Portage des Sioux in June, 1823, and died June 1, 1824. Judocus F. Van Assche was born May 29, 1800, at St. Amand, near Antwerp. He came to Maryland and entered the Jesuit Novitiate at White Marsh, Oct. 6, 1821, an elder brother having preceded him thither in 1817. He remained at St. Stan- lislaus Novitiate, near Florissant, when the other priests removed to St. Louis to establish their college, and after his ordination be- came pastor of the church there, continuing in its charge, ex- cepting short absences, until he died, June 26, 1877. John A. Elet was born Feb. 19, 1802; was president of St. Louis Uni- versity, and later of St. Xavier College, Cincinnati, and vice- provincial of Missouri, which position he resigned on account of ill health, and died Oct. 2', 1851. Peter J. Verhaegen was born June 21, 1800, and he was the most thoroughly educated of the original band of novices. He was pastor at St. Charles' in 1826, and successively the first president of St. Louis Uni- versity, Superior, then vice-provincial of Missouri, provincial of Maryland, and president of St. Joseph's College in Kentucky. He died at St. Charles, Mo., July 21, 1868. Felix Verreydt was born Feb. 19, 1798; went to Portage des Sioux in 1831; to the Kickapoo mission near Fort Leavenworth in 1837; began a mission among the Pottawatotnie Indians at Council Bluffs in 1838 ; went to Sugar Creek Indian mission in Kansas in 1841 ; moved with the Indians to St. Mary's mission in Kan- sas in 1848; was transferred to St. Louis in 1859, and resided at College Hill, North St. Louis, until 1869, when he went to St. Xavier College, Cincinnati, where he still lives (October, 1882), being now nearly eighty-five years old and the sole sur- vivor of the original band. John B. Smedts was born April 1 1 , 1801, and was stationed at St. Charles' from 1827 until Oct. 3, 1648 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. house near Florissant have sprung eight colleges, one boarding-school in the country, twelve churches in the West and Northwest, with their attached parochial schools, eight churches, with residences, besides mis- 1843, when he was made master of novices at St. Stanislaus No- vitiate, near Florissant, where he remained until July 23, 1849, after which he resided successively at St. Charles', Florissant, and St. Louis University, where he died Feb. 19, 1855. Peter de Meyer was born Nov. 30, 1793 ; came to America with Father Nerinckx, and entered White Marsh Novitiate Aug. 5, 1817. He continued to reside as a lay brother at St. Stanislaus until he died there, Sept. 1, 1878. Henry Reisselman, also a lay brother, was born March 12, 1784, and came to the United States in 1807, and joined the Trappist monks in Casey County, Ky. He removed with them to Missouri in 1809 ; resided one year at Florissant, then moved to Monk's Mound, on Cahokia > Creek, and when this station was abandoned joined the Jesuits at Georgetown, D. C., Nov. 5, 1813, and removed to Missouri in 1823. Subsequently he spent some time in Maryland, but returned to Missouri, and died at St. Stanislaus Novitiate, June i 21, 1857. Of all the little band of missionaries the most illustrious per- haps, and certainly the best known, was Peter J. de Smet, emi- nent alike as a missionary of undaunted energy and zeal, and | as a scholar of varied learning and many accomplishments. He ' was born at Dendermonde, in Belgium, on the 31st of January, 1801, and was educated with the view of devoting himself to the priesthood. In July, 1821, in company with a number of other novices, under the charge of Father De Nerinckx, he left ! his native land for the United States. By agreement they all met at Amsterdam, and having eluded the vigilance of the au- thorities, who had given strict orders for their arrest, they left Amsterdam in a small boat, and succeeded in reaching Texel, where they procured lodging in the house of a Catholic who ' had been notified of their coming. At last, on the 15th of ; August, they got on board the brig " Columbia," having gained the open sea in a small pilot-boat, which had passed out of the ' harbor without being observed by the police. After a voyage of forty days, De Smet and his companions arrived at Phila- delphia, whence they proceeded to Baltimore and then to White Marsh, Maryland, where they began their novitiate. As previously stated, he formed one of the party of mission- aries, led by Van Quickenborne, who in 1823 established the colony of Florissant, and immediately after their arrival at St. Louis, De Smet entered actively upon a career of missionary labors which, with brief intervals, were destined to extend over nearly half a century. After toiling at Florissant, and subse- quently assisting in the founding of the St. Louis University, he was compelled in 1832 to return to Belgium for the benefit of his health. While in Europe he procured a number of valuable instruments for the department of physics in the St. Louis Uni- versity, together with many volumes for the library, and a col- lection of minerals, which he presented to the college. His health having been restored he returned in 1837 to St. Louis, which he made his home for the remainder of his life. In 183S, Father De Smet began his wonderful career as a missionary among the Northwestern Indians. He first established a mis- sion among the Pottawatomies, who then dwelt in the neigh- borhood of Council Bluffs, Iowa, opposite the city of Omaha. Two years later (1840) he made his first journey to the Rocky Mountains and through Oregon, preparing the way for the mis- sionaries who were to take up his work in later years. Among both the Pottawatomies and the Sioux De Smet was received with kindness, but his journeys through the wilderness were marvels sions and congregations formed, and churches and residences built and paid for, which were then trans- ferred to the ordinary having jurisdiction over the district in which they were situated. From the little of ardent zeal and patient devotion. His progress among the Pottawatomies was particularly gratifying. A little chapel twenty-four feet square, with a steeple, was soon erected, and near by log huts were built for the residences of the mission- aries. A school was opened, and the building, which could only accommodate thirty pupils, was soon thronged with Indians. In the first three months one hundred and eighteen were bap- tized. During his expedition to the Rocky Mountains he ac- companied Gen. Harney on an expedition to the Flathead and Shoshone Indians on the Columbia River. The Indians had been committing depredations, and Gen. Barney's expedition was sent out with the expectation that war would ensue. Through the mediation of Father De Smet, however, the In- dians were placated and peace was assured. His journey to the Rocky Mountains in 1840 was made in connection with the annual expedition of the American Fur Company, which started from Westernport, Mo., and from this time until within a year of his death he continued to labor among the savage tribes, including among others the Shoshones, Blackfeet, Pawnees, Mandans, Pottawatomies, and Sampeetches. In Oregon, among the Flatheads, his mission was conspicuously successful. In the camp of Peter Valley sixteen hundred Flat- heads and Ponderas assembled to receive him, and at the close of the day two thousand Indians congregated before the mis- sionary's tent to recite an evening prayer and chant a hymn. On the second day of his sojourn among them, De Smet, with the assistance of an interpreter, translated the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the Commandments, and in two weeks the Flat- heads had all learned to recite the prayer. Within two months six hundred of the tribe were baptized. On his return to St. Louis the dauntless missionary passed through the country of the Blackfeet, Gros Ventres, and Sioux, all of whom were hostile to the Flatheads. Upon one occasion he and his party were surrounded by a fierce band of Blackfeet, who, however, on seeing his crucifix and gown, expressed their joy at beholding a missionary, and carried him in state to their village. He was treated with great kindness, and permitted to resume his jour- ney unmolested. In the spring of 1841, Father De Smet re- turned to Oregon, accompanied by two other priests and three lay brothers, and established the mission of St. Mary's among the Flatheads. He then labored among the Creur d'Alenes, Kalispels, and Koetenays, baptizing one hundred and ninety persons, twenty-six of whom were adults. His work at the Flathead mission was then resumed with encouraging results, and when he started on the return to St. Louis sixteen hundred and fifty-four savages had been baptized. On reaching St. Louis, De Smet was instructed by his Superior to proceed to Europe in order to obtain assistance in the work of civilizing and Christianizing the Indian tribes. His success in Europe was unequivocal, and on the 12th of December, 1843, he sailed from Antwerp, accompanied by several priests and six Sisters of the Congregation of Our Lady, who had volunteered to assist him in his missionary work, and arrived at Fort Vancouver in 1844. The Oregon mission expanded rapidly, and De Smet transferred his labors to the water-shed of the Saskatchewan and Columbia, and obtained many converts among the far North- western tribes. Father De Smet made five journeys to the Rocky Mountains in the course of his eventful career, and crossed the ocean seven times to obtain in Europe assistance for his missionary work. On his last trip to Belgium he was ere- RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1649 band of 1823, numbering twelve persons, the Jesuits in the Missouri province have increased to three hun- dred and thirty-five, of whom seventy-six are members of the community near Florissant. 1 St. Louis Cathedral. The first church erected by the Catholics of St. Louis was evidently built soon after the arrival of Laclede and his companions, and probably at an early period of Father Meurin's pas- torate, which extended from 1764 (irregularly) to February, 1769. Father Gibault, the successor of Father Meurin, records that on the 24th of June, 1770, the feast of St. John the Baptist, he blessed " the church, built of wood," and in 1774 Father Valentin made an entry in the register, of which the following is a translation : " In the year 1774, the 24th of December, I, the undersigned, have baptized with the ordinary ceremonies of the church a new bell, which was named Pierre Joseph Felicite, and the godfather of which was the honorable Pierre Joseph de Pier- nas, captain in the Louisiana battalion and Lieutenant-Gov- ernor of the Illinois, and the godmother, Lady Felicitg de Piernas de Portneuf, who have signed with me, the day and year as above. " PEDRO PIERNAS, FELICITE PORTNEUF PIERNAS, BAROY, | BKNITO BASQUEZ. " FR. VALENTIN, Priest." Prior to this time the congregation had been called to their devotions by means of a large iron mortar, which was beaten with a heavy iron pestle, producing ; a sound loud enough to be heard by most of the parishioners. In the contract for the construction of the presby- ated a knight of the Order of Leopold as a recognition of his great merits, the decoration of the order being bestowed by King Leopold the Second. For some years, and up to the time of his death, he held the position of treasurer of the province, which included all the Jesuit houses from the Alleghenies to the Rocky Mountains. Father De Smet was a graceful and vigorous writer, and his letters giving an account of his adventures and labors among the savages are marked by great simplicity of style and force of expression. He published several works on the subject of In- dian missions, the principal of which are " Western Missions and Missionaries," " Oregon Missions," and " Letters and Sketches." He was familiar with science and a proficient in ! botany, having classified the plants of St. Louis many years ago. He was also an excellent draughtsman and topographical > engineer, and executed a number of maps and surveys of the Oregon and Ilocky Mountain regions. While returning home from Europe in 1872, Father De Sinet fell on shipboard and was injured internally, three of his ribs also being broken. He succeeded in reaching St. Louis, and lingered for more than a year, dying at the St. Louis University on the 23d of Ma}', 1873. 1 The author is indebted to the " Historical Sketch of the St. Louis University," by Rev. Walter H. Hill, S.J., for valuable information concerning the labors of the Jesuit missionaries in Missouri. tery, or priest's house, which it was determined at a meeting of the congregation held Sept. 1, 1776, to erect, it was provided that the materials of the old house should be used in building the new one, show- ing that there was a parochial residence and, pre- sumably, a church. Tradition asserts that the first church was a small wooden chapel, with a presbytery attached. On the 26th of December, 1774, the inhabitants of St. Louis assembled in the government chamber, in the presence of Don Pedro Piernas, the Lieutenant- Governor, Father Valentin, pastor, and Mr. Sarpy, church warden, and determined upon the erection of a new church. It was decided that the dimensions of the building were to be sixty by thirty feet, and that it was to be constructed of white-ash posts eighteen feet long, and hewed on both sides above ground, to the width of six inches. The inhabitants were to furnish all the wood and materials " according to an assessment to be made on each white and black per- son of the age of fourteen years and upwards, ex- cepting widows and persons of sixty years of age, who shall be exempt as to their persons only." Pierre Baron, who was present, accepted the position of " superintendent of the building and of the assess- ment," and promised " to do his duty." Associated with him in the direction of the work were Rene Kier- cereaux, Antoine Riviere, dit Bacanet, Joseph Taillon and Jacques Noise, " who must be present at the as- sessment and at the furnishing of the materials." The proceedings of the meeting were signed by Rene" Kiercereaux, Cotte, Jean Tardif, Amable Guion, Laclede L. Liguest, Lardoise, Becquet, Du Breuil, Sarpy, Baron, Benito Basquez, Labusciere, Sans Soucy, 2 Bagnete, 2 Bizet, 2 Bacaliot, 2 Gamscha, Jacques Noise, 2 Duffand, 2 Joseph 2 Taillon, Francis 2 Bissonet, Ride, 2 Louis Chancelier, Jacob 2 Marechal, Laurant, 2 Hunan, 2 Picart, 2 Fr. Valentine (cure), Pedro Piernas. Nothing further appears to have been done during that winter beyond maturing the plans for the con- struction of the building, but on the 19th of April, 1775, the contract for the work was awarded, as the following translation of the original document attests : "Agreement of the inhabitants of St. Louis to build a church, and the contract and specifications therefor. April 19, 1775, the third festival of Easter. " Before me, Don Pedro Piernas, Lieutenant-Governor of the establishments of the Illinois and its dependencies, belonging to His Catholic Majesty, in presence of the Reverend Father Valentin, Capuchin missionary, curate of the parish of St. Louis, and of Messrs. Sarpy and Benito Basquez, wardens of said parish of St. Louis, at the conclusion of the parochial mass of said place, all the artisans and inhabitants composing the said 1 " His mark." 1650 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. parish assembled to award to the lowest bidder the contract for the workmanship on the projected church at this post. Said in- habitants and artisans being all assembled, and having maturely deliberated among themselves, agreed that said church should be constructed as follows, to wit : "The church to be sixty feet long, of posts planted three feet in the ground, and to be thirty feet wide, with a gallery or porch six feet wide all around, with a pent-house ten feet wide the length of the gable end, two church doors, and two windows to the pent-house, with shutters, and sash of four lights high and three wide. " The church to have fourteen windows of twenty-eight lights, arched three inches at the top, seven lights high by four wide, with their shutters, the contractor to put in all the iron-work. At the other gable, in the inside of the church, a Jobbj' or gallery ten feet wide, the length of the gable, with stairs and a door to the lobby. The front entrance door to the church to be twelve feet high, arched, and six wide, the floors above and below to be well jointed, the sanctuary to be raised six inches above the floor, the two doors of the sanctuary to be dovetailed, and that of the lobby plain, the large door pan- eled. The belfry to be a St. Andrew's cross, shingled, the church to be shingled in six-inch courses. Windows four feet above the floor, the two front ones eight feet high. The rafters on the girders at ten feet apart, with ridge-pieces above and below, a bracket at each of the four corners and cross-pieces to support the gables. The joists from five to six feet apart. "All the materials to be delivered to the contractor on the ground of the above church, who is to furnish all the labor only. The inhabitants are to furnish, also, the iron-work, nails, and mud-walling, and to assist the contractor in raising the heavy wood-work and timbers, the foregoing work to be subject to an examination by skilled persons. " The aforesaid church is to be completely finished for ser- vice by the month of of this present year, under the penalty of forfeiting all pay for the work he may have done if not completed in the time specified, nor will it be re- ceived from him until completely finished. " The inhabitants to supply him the materials as fast as needed, so as not to delay him in the work, under the penalty of paying him for the time he may have lost through their delay, the contractor to engage himself all the workmen he may find necessary, who are to be paid first out of the contract price. " And after the above specified conditions were read and proclaimed in a loud and intelligible voice, and clearly ex- plained to the assembled people, the above work was awarded to Pierre Lupien, alias Baron, carpenter and joiner, at the price of twelve hundred livres, in deer-skins at the current value. " This bid having been cried out at several different times, and no one proposing to underbid him, after waiting until sundown, the same Lupien demanded his right, and that the work be awarded him for the said sum of twelve hundred livres, according to the above specified conditions, which was granted him by Don Pedro Piernas, in the presence of as be- fore stated witnesses, and with the approval of all the inhabi- tants, said contractor binding himself to execute all the stipu- lations of the contract, and, as security for the same, mortgaging nil his property now and in future. "Done and executed at the room of the presbytery the 10th day of April, third feast of Easter, in the year seventeen hun- dred and seventy-five, which we have all signed, those nut knowing how to write having made their crosses after being read to them, before me, the Lieutenant-Governor. " PEDRO PIERNAS." The signers of the agreement to build the church included nearly all the householders in St. Louis at that day ; they numbered seventy-nine, all told, and it will be observed that only thirty-five signed their names, all the rest (those inclosed in parenthesis) affixing their marks, fifty-five per cent, of these best citizens being illiterate. The names are Antoine Bereda, Alexis Cotte, John B. Becquet, (Jacques Labbe), (Chausel), Amable Guion, Pothier, (Kierq Desnoyer), (Amable Brunet), (Jean B. Deschamps), (Francois Liberge), Rone Kiercereaux, (Joseph Fayon), (Toussaint Hunot), (Fran- cois Bissonet), (Langevin, dit Baguette), (Francis Dele~n), (Jo- j seph Dechenes), (Pepin Lachance), Louis Chancellier, Larche, (John B. Savoie), (John B. Gamache), (August Karcelet), I John Baptiste Tardif, Louis Dubreuil, Rouqueer, Antoine Be- I rard, (Daniel), (Antoine Riviere;, (Jacques Marechal), (John B. Dufaux), (Joseph Moreau), (Nicholas Guion), Joseph , Segond, Cottin, Benito Basquez, Joseph Labrosse, Petil, , Michel Rollet de Laderout, J. J. A. Motard, (Simon Cou- I sotte), (Nicholas Beaugenou), (Pierre Caillon), Gilles Che- min, (Pierre Roy), Belisle, (Francois Henrion), (Louis Ride), >S. S. Martigny, (John B. Provercher), Francois De- noyers, (Joseph St. Francois), (Charles Routier), (Louis Bis- | sonnet), (Alexis Picart), (Antoine Roussel), John Baptiste : Ortes, Joseph Chancellier, G. R. Gerame, (Ignace Laroehe), (Francis Hebert), (Falardeau), Michel Lamq, Louis Vaclard, A. A. Conde, (Pierre Lapointe), (Nicholas Royer), (Antoine Ladouceur), (Joseph Chartrand), (Paul Getard), (Joseph Calve), J. B. Sarpy, Alexis Marie, Laclede Liguest, Jacques Chauvin, Antoine Reehle, Laville, Pedro Piernas. Pierre Baron, the contractor, died on the 10th of October following, and as there was no one to repre- sent him in the continuation of the work, the inhab- itants assembled at the Government Hall, by order of the Lieutenant-Governor, Francisco Cruzat, on the 28th of January, 1776, to award the contract. At this meeting it was unanimously agreed that the work already begun should proceed, and that it should be let out to the lowest bidder, who was to be bound by the original specifications. Juan or Jean Cambas proved to be the lowest bidder, at the sum of fourteen hundred and eighty livres, in shaved deer-skins, with the condition that the building should be completed by the end of the month of May of the current year. The contract was signed by Tardif, J. B. Ortes, A. Bernard, Sarpy, Conde, Dubreuil, Benito Peril, Amable Guion, Rene Kiercereaux, Ene. Barre Lajoy, William Duralde, Cambas, J. Motard, Francisco Cruzat. Exactly at what time the work was finished does not appear, but the building was evidently occupied not long after the date set for its completion. It stood very near the site of the present Cathedral, on what was then " the north half of the church block (No. 59)," and attached to it was a cemetery. Speak- ing of the old church and parsonage, Judge Wilson RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1651 Primm, m an address before the Missouri Historical Society, said, "My recollection of these buildings is very distinct. The gallery around the church, supported by cedar posts, notched and whittled by the village urchins, the swallow's nest under the eaves, the little belfry and its bell, always rung by old Alexis Lalande (the bedenu), bell-ringer, at morning, noon, and sunset, all these are at this moment as present to me as they were nearly half a century ago. "When that old church was demolished in 1820, I think its bell was sent to Carondelet, for the use of the church there, and is still to be found there in the belfry of the school-house of the Christian Brothers. In St. Mary's Church at Carondelet can still be found the remains of the pews and benches which were used in the old church at St. Louis." In the summer of 1776 a project for the erection of a parochial residence was set on foot, and on the 1st of September of that year a meeting of the inhab- itants was held for the purpose of deciding on the character of the structure, its cost, etc. The official record of this meeting, translated from the Spanish archives, is as follows : " Agreement of the inhabitants of St. Louis to build a per- manent residence for the curate of the parish, Sept. 1, 1776. "On this day, the first of the month of September, one thou- sand seven hundred and seventy-six, at the close of the high mass at this parish of St. Louis, the inhabitants thereof assem- bled in the old parsonage house, in the presence of the Lieu- ; tenant-Governor Don Frans. Cruzat, to consider the expediency of building a new residence for the occupation of the reverend father officiating in this parish. " Being assembled, they agreed unanimously that said new residence should be built of stone, of the dimensions of forty- five feet in length by twenty-seven feet in width, to be com- menced in the coming spring and carried on without interrup- tion to its completion, the Reverend Father Bernard, the present incumbent of the parish, offering to contribute the sum of four ', hundred and thirty-seven livres in peltries to aid in its con- i struction, which sum had been furnished him at New Orleans in the payment of his passage from that place to St. Louis. Jean Cambas and John Ortes, carpenters, were appointed as trustees to receive the materials and make such equitable .as- ; sessments upon each person according to his ability to pay, and to give to each individual a receipt for his assessment, which he must produce to avoid being called upon a second time; said house to be built with mortar made of clay, and all the timbers in the old house shall be used in the construction of the new i one so far as they -are suitable for the purpose. "The assessment to be made, as in the case of the church, upon all persons exceeding the age of fourteen, without any exception. " It is so understood and ordered. St. Louis, this 1st day of ' September, 1776. L. Chevalier, Labusciere, S. Labbadie, Tayon, A. Condo, Peret, Motard, Barada, Benito, Terraute, J. Conaud, Becquct, Hebert, Poure, A. Berard, Joseph Labrosse, | Dubreuil, Picote de Belestre, Pothier, Cliauvin, Law Gagner, 1 Sans Soucy, 1 Rondeau, 1 Baccaunet, 1 Jacques Labbe, 1 Francois ' Bissonnet, 1 Am. Guion, Laclede Liguest, Father Bernard, ! curate. " FRANCISCO ClUiZAT. 1 " His mark." " Specifications in the Contract. The house, thirty-eight feet long by twenty-seven wide and thirteen high, to be built of stone with earth mortar, one and a half feet in the ground; a pent-house or shed at end of ten feet wide and of the length of the gable end, twenty-seven feet, to be six and one-half feet high ; the floor to be four feet above ground, and the upper floor eight and one-half feet above the lower, with a partition wall, to make a parlor and a chamber ; the walls of the house to be two feet thick below the floor, and eighteen inches above, the par- tition wall one foot thick; a front and rear door to the parlor and two windows, two doors between the parlor and chamber, and three windows in the chamber, one front, rear, and end ; two cellar doors and a small window in the loft; a double chim- ney between the parlor and shed, and a flue in the partition wall ; a door and two windows to the pent-house; square gables with a small window. After the floors are laid the house to be rough-cast and whitewashed, and the hearth laid by the con- tractor for the stone-work, who will furnish his own help and deliver it ready to receive the roof by the 8th day of Septem- ber next, under the penalty of forfeiting two hundred livres of his compensation; and if before the expiration of the said term he should abandon the contract, he will forfeit all his labor done to that period, except in case of sickness, to be certified by the surgeon. The contractor is also to furnish himself with every- thing necessary, his own tools, scaffolding, ropes, barrels, mor- tar, picks and shovels, in a word, all he may require to complete his job. Payment will be made in the course of the next spring (1778), in peltries at the current rate, and will also receive from the Reverend Father Bernard one hundred livres in peltries at the completion of his work, part of the amount he is to con- tribute." According to the custom of the day, the letting of the work was proclaimed at the church door, after high mass at noon, for three successive Sundays, June 15, 22, and 29, 1777, and on this last day was awarded to the following parties as the lowest bid- ders for the same : " The stone-work as described in the specifications, to Benito Basquez for 1400 livres. "The carpenters' work, including the timber and lumber, joists, rafters, shingled roof with iron nails, frames for eight doors, eight windows, etc., to Francois Delan for 550 " The joiners' work, laying floors, two board parti- tions, doors, windows with sashes and shutters, putting on fastenings, etc., to Joseph Verdan for 299 " Total 2249 " ' In presence of FRANCISCO CRUZAT. "AXTOINK CUTIAN, " ROQUES JACINTO, Corporals. " COTLIN, Constable." It will be noticed that the name of Chouteau does not appear in the list of signers to the agreements for erecting the church, nor in that for building the par- sonage. He was probably away among the Indians. On the arrival of Bishop Dubourg at St. Louis in 1818, he found the wooden church in a dilapidated condition, or, to quote the language of Father De Andreis, one of the priests who accompanied him, " falling into ruins." He determined at once to begin the construction of a new church of brick, the first Cathedral of St. Louis, and on the 29th of 1652 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. March, 1818, less than three months after the bishop's arrival, the first stone was laid by Bishop Dubourg. This stone is described as having been " hollowed in the form of a chest to contain and pre- serve to the latest generations the names of benefac- tors, coins of various descriptions, and some memoirs of the present time." Notice had previously been given (March 6th) to stone-masons, bricklayers, and carpenters that the work was about to be begun, and the construction of the edifice proceeded until its comple- tion in the spring of 1820, announcement being made on the 15th of March of that year that the Cathedral would be opened for divine service in April, probably at Easter. On the 27th of August, 1823, an ad- vertisement appeared in the Missouri Republican, in which it was stated that John K. Walker had been appointed trustee to conduct the sale of so much of that part of the ground on which the Catholic Church stood, situated south of the church and south of the graveyard appurtenant thereto, as would be needed to raise the sum of four thousand five hundred dollars, for the purpose of repaying to Auguste Chouteau and others, commissioners of the Catholic Church, money which they had advanced on account of the church. The new church was located south of the present Cathedral, and had considerable pretensions to archi- tectural effect. It was first used for service on Christ- mas-day, 1819, though not then finished. During his European tour in 1815, Bishop Dubourg had been presented by generous Catholics with many rich and rare gifts, among which are mentioned a large painting of St. Louis, the tutelary saint of the Ca- thedral, a gift from Louis XVIII. of France; ancient and precious gold embroideries, and a large and hand- some organ, sent to the church by the Baroness Le Caudele de Ghysegheru, a Flemish lady. The present Cathedral, situated on the north side of Walnut Street, between Second and Third Streets, Rev. Miles W. Tobyn, pastor, was erected at the sug- gestion and mainly through the efforts of Bishop Rosatti, who, on Sunday, March 28, 1830, requested from the pulpit that the congregation should hold a meeting at an early day and adopt measures for build- ing a new church. Accordingly, on the 4th of April, 1830, a meeting was held, at which the bishop pre- sided, and Marie Philip Leduc acted as secretary. Among those present were Judge Wilson Primm, Capt. Elihu H. Shepard, and Hon. John F. Darby. A subscription was immediately raised. Bishop Ro- satti contributing eight thousand dollars. The dead having been removed from the old cemetery in order to provide a site for the building, the corner-stone was laid on the 1st of August, 1831, and on the 26th of October, 1834, 1 the edifice was consecrated " to the honor of the most Holy Trinity, under the invocation of Saint Louis of France," by the Right Rev. Joseph Rosatti, Bishop of St. Louis, assisted by the Bishops of Bardstown and Cincinnati. 2 Though erected almost in the infancy of the diocese of St. Louis, the Cathedral is a noble and imposing structure, conspicuous for the symmetry and beauty of its architecture. The length of the whole building is one hundred and thirty-six feet and its breadth eighty-four. The front is of polished freestone, and rises to a height of fifty feet, the fagade being broken by a portico forty feet wide, supported by four Doric col- umns, with corresponding entablature, frieze, cornice, and pediment. On the frieze is the following in- scription in bas-relief: " In honorem S. Ludovici. Deo Uni et Trino. Dicatum, A.D. MDCCCXXXIV." On each side of the porch is inscribed, both in Eng- lish and French, " My house shall be called the house of prayer." There are three entrances from the porch, and between the three doors and three cor- responding windows are three slabs of Italian marble, with the inscription, Ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et habitabit cum eis, a text taken from the twenty-first chapter of the Apocalypse, and which is also inscribed in French and English. Originally the porch was inclosed by an iron railing, and was reached by flights of steps rising from the east and west, but sub- sequently this arrangement was changed, and a flight of steps was constructed rising from the pavement the whole length of the porch. The cornice, with its frieze and entablature, together with the battlements, extends along the front to the corners and about twenty feet along the sides, and the battlements are surmounted by six candelabra about nine feet in height. The effect of this fagade is simple but imposing. On a stone tower, forty feet in height above the pedi- ment and twenty feet square, rests the spire, an oc- tagon in shape, surmounted by a gilt ball five feet in diameter, from which rises a cross of brass ten feet high. In the steeple there is a chime of six bells, the three larger ones weighing respectively two thou- 1 The last stone on the belfry tower is said to have been placed in position by a colored man named William Johnson. None of the workmen cared to run the risk of performing this dan- gerous feat, and Johnson volunteered to undertake it. He ac- cordingly ascended the tower and fixed the stone in its place, receiving on his descent the congratulations of the bishop. 2 The musical portion of the services was under the direction of Professor Marallano, then a famous teacher in St. Louis, who set an ode, composed by one of the city priests, and a hymn, " written by a local bard," to music for the occasion. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1653 sand six hundred, nineteen hundred, and fifteen hun- dred pounds, having been made in Normandy, and a ! large clock, constructed in Cincinnati, which indicates the hours on the four sides of the tower and strikes them on the bells. The interior is divided into a nave and two aisles by two rows of five columns each on either side of the nave. These columns are in the I Doric style, four feet in diameter and twenty-six feet ! hio'h, and built of brick covered with stucco. The O ' ceiling is elliptic, and is divided into eighteen richly- decorated panels. The width of the centre aisle is forty feet and that of each side aisle twenty feet. Above the front doors are two galleries. Beneath j one of them are the baptismal fonts, and here also hangs a beautiful painting of the Saviour's baptism. The sanctuary is forty by thirty feet in size, and is \ elevated nine steps from the floor. Its sides are adorned with pilasters painted in imitation of marble, and with panels decorated with festoons of ears of wheat and vines, symbolic of the Holy Eucharist. The spaces between the pilasters are occupied by arches, two of which have galleries, one for the use of the Sisters of Charity and the other for the use of the choir. In the centre of the sanctuary is the altar, which is richly and beautifully decorated. The altar- piece is a large painting, representing the Crucifixion, on either side of which are two fluted Corinthian columns of blue marble, with gilt capitals supporting a rich entablature, which is surmounted by a pedi- ment, broken in the centre to admit before a window, elliptical in shape, a transparent painting representing the dove, the emblem of the Holy Ghost, surrounded by a glory, and cherubs appearing in the clouds. On the top of the pediment, at either side, the figure of an angel supports the tables of the old law and of the gospel. On the western side of the sanctuary, in an arch near the balusters, is the bishop's chair, with a handsome mahogany canopy, and in a similar arch just opposite is a valuable painting, a portrait of St. Louis, titular saint of the cathedral, which was presented to the diocese by Louis XVIII. of France. At the extremity of each side aisle is a small chapel, both of which are elevated five feet above the floor of the church. The eastern chapel is adorned by an altar-piece representing St. Patrick in pontifi- cal robes. Above the altar-piece are two paintings, one representing the centurion kneeling before the Saviour, and said to be by Paul Veronese ; the other the marriage of the Virgin with Joseph. The western chapel has for its altar-piece a picture of St. Vincent de Paul, founder of the Order of Sisters of Charity, rescuing an abandoned child. Near the side doors are two other valuable paintings, one representing 105 the martyrdom of St. Bartholomew, the other the Virgin Mary holding the infant Jesus in her arms. Beneath the side altars two flights of steps descend to the lower chapel, whose dimensions are eighty- four by thirty feet. The organ was constructed in Cincin- nati at a cost of five thousand dollars, and is placed in a loft behind the altar of St. Patrick, communicating with the choir gallery on the eastern side of the sanctuary. On either side of the church are seven arched windows eighteen feet high, adorned with scenes from the life of the Saviour. The interior decoration of the Cath- edral is warm and attractive, and the appearance of the ancient edifice on festival occasions is always gorgeous and imposing. > In the rear of the Cathedral is a free school building under the charge of the Sisters of Loretto. On the 28th of April, 1871, the prelimi- nary steps were taken for the incorporation of a society having for its object the erection of a new Cathedral. The movement was inaugurated under the auspices of Archbishop Kenrick, Bishop Ryan, and Vicar-General Muhlsiepen, and was supported by prominent capitalists. The ground upon which it was contemplated to erect the building was City Block 915, between Twenty -second and Twenty-third Streets and Chestnut and Pine Streets, which was secured for the purpose by the archbishop. The association was composed of the following members : Most Rev. Archbishop Kenrick ; Very Rev. P. J. Ryan, coadjutor bishop ; Very Rev. Henry Muhl- siepen, vicar-general ; James H. Lucas, Henry S. Turner, Joseph O'Neil, John Withnell, Nicholas Schaeflfer, H. J. Spaunhorst, J. B. Ghio, Bernard Crickhard, M. B. Chambers, Julius S. Walsh, John Byrne, Jr., Bernard Slevin, Charles P. Chouteau, Charles Slevin, James Maguire, and Joseph Garneau. A certificate of incorporation was granted to these gentlemen by Judge Lucas, and the association was incorporated under the name of the St. Louis Cathe- dral Building Association. Pending the erection of the new building, however, the venerable edifice of 1834 continues to rear its massive front, and with the alterations and repairs which were made in 1876 the Cathedral is still a noble and imposing house of worship. 1 1 The Cathedral was entered by burglars early on the morn- ing of Aug. 27, 1845, but they only succeeded in securing the contents of several charity boxes, amounting in all to abou twenty-five dollars. On the first Sunday of October, 1855, the first Provincial Council of St. Louis was opened at the Cathedral with imposing ceremonies. The bishops composing the Council were Arch- bishop Kenrick, of St. Louis, and Bishops Miles, of Nashville, O'Regan, of Chicago, Henni, of Milwaukee, Cretin, of Minne- sota, and Loras, of Dubuque. After the mass, the music being 1654 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In 1876 the Cathedral was repaired and the inte- rior redecorated under the direction of T. W. Brady, architect. The exterior, with the exception of the steeple, which underwent extensive improvements, was left unchanged. The entire interior was painted and frescoed by George Couch and Charles F. Krue- ger, gray being the prevailing tint of the background, relieved by rich but quiet ornamentation. The spaces between the windows were adorned with .figures (more- than life-size) of St. Malachi, St. Boniface, St. Pat- rick, St. Ignatius, St. Francis de Sales, St. Kevin, St. Lawrence O'Toole, and St. Bridget. The walls of the sanctuary were likewise adorned with figures of St. Louis, St. Vincent de Paul, and other saints. The old paintings, " The Descent from the Cross," and " St. Louis at his Devotions," which had been familiar to frequenters of the church for many years, remained in their accustomed places, and were brought out in clearer relief by the added freshness and brightness of their surroundings. The year 1876 being the centennial year of the foundation of the parish, a meeting was held at the parochial residence July llth, and the following resolution was adopted: " Whereat, Our country is ringing throughout its length and breadth with the shouts of our citizens for this, the hundredth anniversary of our political independence; and, whereas, this year is the hundredth anniversary of the foundation of the Cathedral parish; therffore be it Resolved, That in this two- fold centennial we celebrate with all the pomp we can the feast of our church on August 27th." rendered by a choir whose leading members were Miss Julia Pratte, Mrs. Ringling, Miss Maginnis, Dr. Boisliniere, and Mr. Young, Rev. Father Murphy, vice-provincial of the Society of Jesus, preached the sermon. The promoter of the Council was Very Rev. J. Duggan, V. G. ; notary, Rev. E. Saulnier; secretary, Rev. J. Banino; master of ceremony, Rev. P. J. Ryan ; theologians of the archbishop and bishops, Rev. P. Patschouski, Rev. E. Rolando, Rev. Father Feehan, Rev. P. O'Brien, Rev. P. J. Ryan, Rev. E. Vignonet, Rev. J. Iligginbotham, Rev. P. de Sinet, Rev. A. Damen, Rev. P. Larkin, Rev. J. Heis?, Rev. W. Wheeler, Rev. J. Vil- lars, Rev. P. R. Donelly. Very Rev. D. Masenou represented the Lazarist religious congregation ; Very Rev. Father Murphy, the Jesuits ; Rev. Vin- cent Smyth, the Trappists; Rev. E. Jarboe, the Dominicans; and Rev. S. A. Paris, the Sisters of St. Joseph. On the 3d of May, 1857, the Cathedral was the scene of another imposing ceremony, the consecration of the Right Rev. James Duggan, Bishop of Antigone iu partibus iiifiJelium, to be Coadjutor Bishop of Chicago, with right of succession, and the Right Rev. Clement Smyth, Bishop of Appanasia in parlilms, to be coadjutor of the Bishop of Dubuque; and again in Miiy, 1 859, the occasion being the consecration of Right Rev. Dr. AVhelan as coadjutor to the Bishop of Nashville, and Right Rev. Dr. O'Gorman as Vicar Apostolic of Nebraska. The cere- mony was performed by Archbishop Kenri'ck, assisted by Bishops Miege, of Kansas, and Junker, of Alton. Bishop Smyth, of Dubuque, preached the sermon. Bishop Duggan, of Chicago, also participated in the services. A committee consisting of Rev. David J. Doherty and John H. O'Neill was appointed at the same meet- ing for the purpose of preparing from such data as were procurable an address to the parishioners and people of St. Louis, which should embody a history of the Cathedral parish, and which should be pub- lished in pamphlet form. In accordance with these instructions the address was prepared and published, and the centennial services at the Cathedral were held Aug. 27, 1876. The front of the building was trimmed with evergreens in honor of the occasion, and an immense assemblage was attracted to the scene. Among those present inside the building, to which entrance was only to be obtained by means of cards of admission, were Judge Wilson Primm, who many years before had been leader of the Cathedral choir, Senator Bogy, Col. J. 0. Broadhead, Hon. Thomas E. Reynolds, Capt. Thorwegen, John F. Gibbons, and Col. A. W. Slayback. The altars were ablaze with light, and the decorations unusually rich and brilliant. High above the altar, in letters formed by gas-jets, was the inscription, Gloria in Excekis Deo. The orchestra opened the services with the prelude to a mass by Giorza, and the procession of clergy marched into the sanctuary. It was composed of three acolytes, twenty-five priests and monks, and three bishops. The grand high mass was celebrated by Right Rev. Bishop Ryan, with Very Rev. H. Muehl- siepen, V. G., as archdeacon of honor; Rev. Joseph Henry, of St. Lawrence O'Toole's, as deacon; Rev. j P. L. McEvoy, of St. Kevin's, as sub-deacon ; and Rev. C. Smith as master of ceremonies. In the sanctuary were the following clergymen : Right Rev. Bishop Hennessy, of Dubuque, attended by Rev. Andrew Eustace, of St. Michael's ; Right Rev. Bishop Hogan, of St. Joseph, attended by Rev. William Walsh, of St. Bridget's; Very Rev. P. J. O'Halloran, V. G., of East St. Louis; Rev. T. M. Keilty, of the Holy Angels ; Rev. P. P. Brady, of the Annunciation ; Rev. M. Reilly, of St. Columbkill's ; Rev. R. Hayes, of St. Lawrence ; Rev. T. Hanlon, of St. Michael's ; Rev. M. W. Tobyn, pastor of Cathedral parish; Rev. George Watson, Rev. D. S. Phelan, of St. Aloysius ; Rev. Father Maurice ; Rev. Fathers Rosenbauer, Murphy, and Luytelaar, of St.Alphonsus'; Rev. E. Fenlon, of St. Bridget's ; Rev. H. Kelly, of Cheltenham ; Rev. T. Burke, of St. Vincent's ; Rev. G. Powers, of St. John's; Rev. M. Brennan, of St. Malachi's ; Rev. P. Morrissey, of the Annunciation ; Rev. F. Ward, S.J., College Church ; Rev. Father Servatius, O.S.F. ; Brother Virgil, of the Christian Brothers. The music, under the direction of Professor Campi, RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1655 was very fine, the choir being composed of the fol- lowing : Misses Peake, Pomarede, Overstolz, Whip- pie, E. Schumacher, B. Schumacher, De Kalb, Mul- holland, De Campi, and Keller, Mrs. Coester, Mrs. Kreiter, and Mrs. Johnson, and Messrs. Allman, Diehm, A. Wiseman, J. Wiseman, Singer, Dierkes, Schraubstadter, Sexton, Overstolz, and Field. Just before the delivery of the sermon, Father Doherty read a statement of the cost of the repairs to the Cathedral, which had just been completed. The renovation of the roof and steeple, he said, had cost $2618, the remodeling and repair of the win- dows $1100, the renovation and fresco-work in the interior $2600, making a total of $6318. The amount already paid on this score, together with the cash still on hand for that purpose, was $3300, leaving the con- siderable sum of $3000 still to be raised. It was this fact which led to the adoption of the plan of selling seats for the celebration, and it was this which also determined the finance committee to take up a collection. They did this, added Father Doherty, with a full realization of the fact that there were few St. Louisans, either Catholic or Protestant, who did not love the very stones of which the old Cathedral was built. Rev. G. Powers, of St. John's Church, then deliv- ered the sermon, his text being taken from the twenty- first chapter of St. John's Apocalypse, in which occur the words, Ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et h first church located on this site was laid in May, 1836, and the building was dedicated on the 29th of Octo- ber, 1837. In 1842 it was enlarged, the addition being half the original size of the building, which, as remodeled, presented the appearance of a Grecian temple of the Doric order. In the winter of 1835-36 an informal association for the care of the poor, which has continued in active operation ever since, was or- ganized. The first communion service was held at Easter, 1836, eight persons participating, and two years later, the number of communicants having doubled, a regular church covenant was adopted. In 1836 the first attempt was made to establish a Sun- day-school, but it failed ; eight teachers appeared, but no scholars. In the spring of 1837, however, a very small Sunday-school was organized, which in 1839 was put under the care of Seth A. Ranlett as superin- tendent, who served as such until 1870. In the fall of 1840 a "ministry at large" was established, Revs. Charles H. A. Dall, Mordecai De Lange, Carlos G. Ward, and Thomas L. Eliot, a son of Dr. Eliot, now settled at Portland, Oregon, successively, but irregu- larly, filling the position, and in November, 1841, the church members resolved themselves into a charitable association, with the minister at large as agent, for the conduct of schools for the poor, sewing and in- dustrial schools, etc. For the use of these schools some years later a house and lot on Eighth Street, between Locust and St. Charles, were secured at a cost | of fifteen thousand dollars. In 1879-80 the present mission house, a beautiful structure, situated at the southwest corner of Ninth and Wash Streets, was erected and endowed, with provision for twenty-five constant inmates, orphans or neglected children. Here are conducted a day school of fifty children, for whom dinner is regularly supplied, and who receive more or less aid during the winter ; a sewing-school, which meets on Saturdays, with two hundred and sixty scholars ; and a Sunday-school with an attendance of nearly three hundred. Occasional Sunday services are held, although no minister at large is now employed. On the 1st of May, 1 850, ground was broken, and on the 1st of July following the corner-stone of a second church edifice was laid at the northwest corner of Olive and Ninth Streets, and the building, though not quite completed, was dedicated Dec. 7, 1851. It cost, when finished, one hundred and five thousand dollars, nearly half of which remained as a debt. For the purpose of devising a plan for the liquidation of this debt, a meeting of twenty gentlemen was held at the house of John Tilden, Oct. 19, 1852. Sub- sequently, by means of contributions varying from one hundred to three thousand dollars, several persons borrowing the money they gave, and the sale of pews, the whole amount was raised, and when all obligations were canceled a small amount remained over. The new church was a beautiful edifice of brick with stone cappings, and having a seating capacity of twelve hundred. It was situated on a lot, the dimen- sions of which were one hundred and five by one hundred and fifty-two feet, and had two fronts of seventy and one hundred and twenty feet respectively. The style of architecture was nominally " mixed Gothic," but possessed features original with the archi- tect. Its general effect was that of breadth, solidity, and spaciousness. The building was regarded at the time as a model of good workmanship, and as being one of the finest and most durable church edifices in the city. The steeple was one hundred and sixty- seven feet in height, and was covered with thick copper plates from its base on the tower to its top. The church was sold in June, 1879, for seventy thou- sand dollars, and was converted into Pope's Theatre. Dr. Eliot continued as pastor of the society until the close of 1872, when he retired to become chancellor of Washington University, but at various times the pulpit was filled for continuous terms by other clergy- men, either in the absence of the pastor or as his as- sociates. Rev. W. 0. White, of Keene, N. H., served for several months in 1846-47, and Rev. Robert Hassal was chosen as "colleague" during 1850, and Rev. Carlton A. Staples served in the same capacity from 1857 till October, 1861. Rev. Thomas Lamb Eliot was ordained as associate pastor in 1865, and continued as such until December, 1867. Rev. John 1730 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Snyder, of Hingham, Mass., was unanimously elected to succeed Dr. Eliot as pastor, and was installed April 20, 1873, Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bellows preaching the installation sermon. On the 6th of July, 1879, the last services were held in the old church, after which the congregation worshiped first in a small chapel on Beaumont Street, then at Pickwick Hall, and then in the Mission House at Ninth and Wash Streets. In November, 1879, ground was broken on the site of the new edifice, at the northeast corner of Garrison Avenue and Locust Street. The corner-stone was laid Feb. 1, 1880, and the finished building was ded- j icated Dec. 16, 1881 (although it had been occupied, in an unfinished condition, since Dec. 26, 1880), the sermon being preached by Rev. Dr. Henry W. Bel- | lows. This discourse was the last from the gifted pen j of that eminent minister, who died Jan. 30, 1882, in New York City. The church is situated on a natural plateau one hundred and thirty-five feet square, raised several feet above the surrounding streets, to which the ground descends in terraces. It is built in the early English Gothic style, of blue limestone, quarried within the limits of St. Louis, laid in ashlar, and relieved by horizontal string-courses of drab sandstone from War- rensburg, Mo., which was also used for the facings of the doors and windows. The spire, of stone, is one hundred and forty-two feet in height, and about it the different parts of the church are picturesquely arranged so as to give them the appearance of a group of build- ings. The furniture is of native, unpainted yellow pine, and the roof is of open timber-work, resembling that of Westminster Hall. The windows are nearly all memorial, Hudson E. Bridge, Emily Frances Partridge Eaton, Georgiana C. Louderman, Ebenezer and Theoline Richards, Henry S. Reed, and Edward Y. and Susan A. Ware being thus memorialized. To the memory of James Smith a brass tablet has been erected in an arch of the eastern wall, and por- traits of Seth A. Ranlett and of Henry Glover have been hung in the Sunday-school room. The church and ground, exclusive of the memorial windows, cost nearly one hundred and nine thousand dollars, and no debt remains upon them. In addition to the main building, which has a seating capacity of seven hun- dred, there are a chapel which is used for the Sunday- school, class- and library-rooms, sewing-room, pastor's \ study, a dining-room, and kitchen. The Church of the j Messiah has always borne a prominent and active part in benevolent and educational work, and there is no charity in the city, Protestant, Catholic, or secular, to which its members have not been contributors. ; During the last twenty-five years the congregation has annually given for extra religious work over forty thousand dollars. There are two hundred and twenty- five families connected with the congregation, and the Sunday-school has an average attendance of ten teach- ers and one hundred and fifty scholars. Rev. John Snyder is still pastor. The history of the Church of the Messiah, as will be seen from the foregoing narrative, is conspicuously identified with that of the ministry of the Rev. W. G. Eliot, D.D., president of the Washington Univer- sity, who was pastor of the congregation from Novem- ber, 1834, until the close of 1872. Dr. Eliot's career in St. Louis has been one of remarkable energy, use- fulness, and self-denying zeal. Both as pastor of the Church of the Messiah and head of the Washington University, he has been a prominent figure before the public of St. Louis for many years, and one of the ablest and most untiring promoters of religious, benevo- lent, educational, and reformatory enterprises, as well as of the moral and social progress of the community at large. He has been called " the most accomplished and successful beggar" for charitable objects of modern times ; and while competency after competency has been presented to him unconditionally, he has invaria- bly disposed of them in such manner as he deemed most likely to produce permanently good results. Church of the Unity. The Church of the Unity (Unitarian) is situated at the northeast corner of Park and Armstrong Avenues, and the pastor is Rev. J. C. Learned. In May, 1868, a few gentlemen, antici- pating the formation of a new Unitarian Society, pur- chased for twelve thousand five hundred dollars a lot of ground at the above location, having a frontage of one hundred and sixty-five feet on Armstrong Avenue. When, in the following June, the congregation was organized and incorporated, the ground was conveyed by its purchasers at cost to the society, the incorpora- tors of which were William H. Pulsifer, E. S. Rowse, William H. Maurice, J. S. Cavender, F. B. Homes, C. L. Dean, William N. Hinchman, J. P. Young, and C. L. Bush. The trustees set apart for sale seventy- five feet of the rear of the lot fronting on Park Avenue, and reserved the corner lot, fronting one hun- dred and twenty feet on Armstrong Avenue, for the erection of a large church edifice. Upon the remain- ing forty- five feet they built a neat Gothic chapel, thirty-five by sixty feet, and capable of seating two hundred and fifty persons. The corner-stone was laid Aug. 5, 1869, Rev. Mr. Staples, of Chicago, formerly associate of Dr. Eliot in the pastorship of the Church of the Messiah, and Rev. Mr. Harrison, of Blooming- ton, 111., officiating. The .building was dedicated May 15, 1870, the cost of its erection having been RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1731 ;about ten thousand dollars. Rev. John C. Learned ihas been pastor since his appointment in April, 1870. This church is an offshoot of the Church of the Messiah, and its creed is based not upon a declaration of belief, but upon an acknowledgment of duties. About one hundred families are connected with the church, and eighteen teachers with one hundred scholars compose the Sunday-school. EVANGELICAL CHURCHES. The earliest German Protestant organization in St. Louis was that of the " German Evangelical Church of the Holy Ghost," which was established in 1834. Its membership embraced both the Lutheran and Re- formed denominations, which continued to worship together for nine years. In the year 1842, however, dissensions arose on points of doctrine, and in July, 1843, the pastor of the Church of the Holy Ghost, Rev. G. W. Wall, with Messrs. Buenemann, Schmidt, W. Schrader, Jacob Westerman, and seventy-two others, who adhered to the doctrines of the Reformed denomination, withdrew, and on the 31st of July or- ganized the " German Evangelical Congregation of St. Louis." They worshiped in the Benton school- house on Sixth Street, between Locust and St. Charles Street, until 1845, when they erected two churches, one called the North Church, afterwards St. Peter's German Evangelical Church, at Carr and Fifteenth Streets, and the other known as South Church, after- wards St. Marcus' or St. Mark's Church, at the corner of Jackson and Soulard Streets. Both were alike in size and design, each being thirty by forty feet in dimensions, and remained the common property of the congregation until 1856, when a division was effected, and two distinct churches were organized. " The Ger- man Evangelical Congregation of St. Louis," organized in July, 1843, formed the nucleus of the "Evangel- ical Synod of the West," which has since spread over the United States. This Synod, in conjunction with a few congregations in Canada, is called " The German Evangelical Synod of North America," and being the American Branch of the Prussian State Church, it receives biennially the interest on a large fund which was subscribed some twenty years ago by the Evangelical congregations of Prussia for the benefit of their brethren in this country. The Ger- man Protestant Orphans' Home, formerly within the city limits, but now ten miles from the court-house on St. Charles Rock road, was organized by the Ger- man Evangelical Synod, as was also the Good Sa- maritan Hospital, Twenty-fifth and O'Fallon Streets. The same Synod is about to erect near St. Louis a building for its theological seminary. This seminary, under the name of the Missouri College, has been located for about thirty-five years at Femme Osage, in St. Charles County, Mo., but will soon be removed to St. Louis. A building-site of eighteen acres has been secured on the St. Charles Rock road, seven miles from the court-house, just on the edge of the city limits, at an expense of nine thousand eight hun- dred dollars. Plans for the main building have been prepared, and the work is under way. The main building will have a front of one hundred and sixty- four feet, basement, three stories and attic, with tower. It will contain all the modern improvements, and have room for one hundred students. The cost, with- out furniture, will be fifty -six thousand dollars, and it will be completed by the fall of 1883. Rev. Louis Haeberle is inspector of the institution, and Rev. C. Kungmann the first professor, besides other teachers from the city. The Synod is divided into seven dis- tricts, and has four hundred and fifty ministers and upwards of five hundred congregations. It owns another college for ministers and teachers at Edin- burgh, Page Co., 111., sixteen miles northwest of Chicago. The Independent Evangelical Church of the Holy Ghost was the outgrowth of the original Ger- man Evangelical Church of the Holy Ghost, which, as previously stated, was organized in 1834, and com- prised both the Lutheran and Reformed congregations. The old congregation first met in the Methodist build- ing at Fourth Street and Washington Avenue, but in January, 1839, removed to the directory of the First Presbyterian Church, on Fourth Street, between Wash- ington Avenue and St. Charles Street. It had pre- viously purchased a lot at Seventh Street and Clark Avenue, and here a building was erected and dedi- cated on the 9th of August, 1840. Rev. G. W. Wall had been appointed pastor in December, 1836, and was assisted at the dedication by the Rev. Louis E. Nollau, pastor of what was then known as the Gravois settlement. In 1843 the division of the congregation, resulting from the withdrawal of the adherents of the Reformed Evangelical Church, led to the organization of the remaining members of the congregation into the Independent Evangelical Church, which has continued as such ever since. In 1858 the present church, situated at the corner of Eighth and Walnut Streets, and known for some years as Pastor Krebs' Church, was erected. It is a substantial brick building, with a Gothic front, seating about two thou- sand persons, and has a parochial residence attached. In 1869 three schools had been organized in connec- tion with the church, one in the basement of the building on Eighth Street, with one hundred and 1732 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. seventy-five scholars ; one on Eleventh Street, be- tween Carr and Biddle, with four hundred scholars ; and the third on Decatur Street, between Geyer Avenue and Ann Street, with about one hundred and fifty scholars. The church is now so far from the residence centre of the city that a removal farther west will doubtless soon be effected. The congrega- tion numbers two hundred and fifty families, with five hundred communicants, and there are six teach- ers and sixty scholars connected with the Sunday- school. Rev. J. G. Eberhard is the pastor. St. Marcus or St. Mark's German Evangelical Church., situated at the corner of Soulard and Jack- son Streets, Rev. John H. Nollau, pastor, was one of the three churches which sprang from the old Ger- man Evangelical Church of the Holy Ghost, the his- tory of which, with which its own is identical until July, 1843, has already been narrated. On the 31st of that month Pastor Wall and seventy-six members of the original congregation withdrew and organized the German Evangelical congregation, from which subsequently sprang both St. Mark's and St. Peter's Churches. A building known as the South Church was erected at Soulard and Jackson Streets, and was dedicated on the 14th of December, 1845. Its di- mensions were thirty by forty-five, and it remained, together with the North Church, the joint property of the association until 1856. In that year the con- gregation was divided, and the church at Soulard and Jackson Streets was thenceforth known as St. Mark's. Pastor Wall was called to the Gravois settlement, and Pastors Cavizel, Ries, and Baltzer preached at both city churches until the separation in 1856, when Pastor Baltzer remained with St. Mark's until Sep- tember, 1848, and was followed by Pastor Meier, until May, 1849, and Rev. W. Binner, until May, 1850, who resigned to take the presidency of the Evangelical Seminary at Marthasville. Pastor Wall was then recalled, and remained until his death, April 20, 1867. During his pastorate of seventeen years he twice represented the American congregations at the General Synod held in 1852 at Bremen, Germany, (Rev. C. Nestel supplying the pulpit in his absence), and in 1864 at Altenburg, Germany. During his absence on this occasion Rev. P. F. Meusch offi- ciated at St. Peter's. In the spring of 1866 the first church building was torn down and the present one erected on its site. The corner-stone was laid Auir. 12, 1866, and the building dedicated Aug. 4, 1867. It is a two-story brick building with stone ornamenta- tion, and its dimensions are fifty and one-half feet by ninety feet. Its seating capacity is eight hundred persons, and its whole cost, including organ and fur- nishing, was thirty thousand three hundred and twelve dollars. The church lot is one hundred feet square, and contains also a parsonage and three large class- rooms, in which a parochial school is conducted. Pastor Meier, a student of the seminary, preached for a few months after the death of Pastor Wall, and subsequently Rev. Henry Braschler became pastor, and remained until May, 1875. He was succeeded by Rev. J. Hoffman, who served until the fall of 1877, and Rev. J. H. Nollau, who has been pastor since Dec. 10, 1877. In 1856 this church bought a cemetery, known as St. Mark's, on Gravois road, seven miles from the court-house, and containing about thirty-seven acres. Before this it owned, in common with St. Peter's Church, a cemetery on Cherokee Street and Lemp Avenue, which has not been used for burial purposes since 1857. Connected with the church are a Benevolent Ladies' Society, reorganized October, 1877, and having now one hundred and one members ; a Young Men's Christian Association, or- ganized 1879 ; a Young Ladies' Society, organized February, 1882, and having forty-five members ; a day school, established when the congregation was first organized, and which is attended by from sixty to one hundred pupils, under the charge of C. Braeutigam, and a Sunday-school with twenty-three teachers and six hundred and fifty pupils, organized in 1873, the pastor being its superintendent. The congregation numbers about one hundred and twenty families. St. Peter's German Evangelical Church was one of the two Reformed congregations founded by Pas- tor Wall, of the Church of the Holy Ghost, in 1843. It was' organized in 1844, and the first building occu- pied was erected at the corner of Sixth Street and Franklin Avenue in 1846, but was torn down on the removal (in 1850) of the congregation to the present building at Fifteenth and Carr Streets. It is a plain brick structure, with a steeple, and its dimensions are thirty by forty-five feet, with a seating capacity, in- cluding the gallery, of about one thousand. The first pastor was the Rev. Mr. Ries, the elders at that time being W. Shrader, H. Saeger, F. Riecke, W. Leune- brink, F. Dieckmann, D. Voepel. W. Shrader was also trustee. Since the pastorate of Mr. .Ries the ministers in charge have been Louis E. Nollau, ap- pointed Sept. 6, 1852 ; A. W. Roeder, appointed Oct. 10, 1860 ; E. Roos, appointed Sept, 26, 1870 ; A. B. P. J. Thiele, appointed March 1, 1880. The Sunday-school, organized in 1851, has now twenty- five teachers and three hundred and seventy-five scholars. The average attendance at the services numbers nearly six hundred persons. A Young RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1733 Men's Christian Association, organized in 1853 ; a Ladies' Aid Association, organized in the same year ; a Young Ladies' Aid Association, organized in 1872 ; and Men's Aid Society (consisting only of members of the church), organized Feb. 19, 1872, are con- nected with St. Peter's Church. St. Paul's German Evangelical Church, corner of Decatur Street and Lafayette Avenue, was organ- ized Oct. 23, 1848, by Messrs. Jacob Kleiber, Wil- liam Hogan, John Machenheimer, Frederick Chris- topher, George Henkler, Henry Hirb, Chr. Dietrich, Melchior Siemann, Jacob Schleyer, Martin Uebel, Frederick Weber, and Jacob Kleiber, Sr., with Rev. A. Baltzer as pastor. The present lot, one hundred and thirty by one hundred and twenty feet, was pur- chased and the erection of a building was begun dur- ing the same year. The church was completed and dedicated in 1849. It was a two-story brick building with school-rooms in the basement, and seated about five hundred persons. Pastor Baltzer was succeeded by the following : Revs. I. Will (who served ten years), J. C. Seybold, Dr. R. Yohn (who served fifteen years), C. A. Richter, Otto Telle (served ten months), Jacob Irion, and J. F. Rowing (acting temporarily in 1882). The society was incorporated Jan. 23, 1877, with H. H. Schweer, J. E. Brandenburger, Henry Spenge- mann, Henry Roth, John H. Baumann, and Henry Wiebusch as corporators, under the title of " The German Evangelical St. Paul's Congregation at St. Louis." Upon the lot are situated, besides the church, a parsonage, a young men's hall, and a parochial school which numbers sixty pupils. Connected with the congregation are a Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of sixty members ; a Ladies' Missionary So- ciety, sixty members ; and a Young Ladies' Society, fifty members. About four hundred people compose the congregation, and the Sunday-school has twelve teachers and three hundred and fifty scholars. The church property is valued at sixty thousand dol- lars. St. John's German Evangelical Church. This church, situated at the southeast corner of Madison and Fourteenth Streets, Rev. Gottlieb Mueller, pastor, was organized in 1855, and has grown to be a large congregation. The church building, erected about the same year, is a fine Gothic brick structure, forty by seventy-five feet, with a spire, and is situated on a lot ninety by one hundred and seventy-five feet. Ad- joining the church is a commodious parsonage, The parochial school is attended by four teachers and about four hundred and fifty pupils. German Evangelical Friedens Church was or- ganized in March, 1858, by its present pastor, Rev. 110 John M. Kopf, and first met for worship in the Fairmount Presbyterian Church building, at Ninth Street and Penrose Avenue, which was subsequently sold to the Congregationalists and is now Hyde Park Church. The corner-stone of the present building, which is situated at the southwest corner of Newhouse Avenue and Thirteenth Street, was laid in August, 1860, and the building was dedi- cated in April, 1861. It is a handsome Gothic structure of brick, forty-six by seventy-five feet, with a tall spire, and has a seating capacity for one thousand persons. On the church lot, the dimensions of which are one hundred by one hundred and twenty-three feet, are also situated the pastoral residence and the parochial school building. Connected with the latter I are three teachers and two hundred and twenty pupils. The congregation comprises one hundred and fifty families, numbering fifteen hundred persons, and there are about eight hundred communicants. The Sunday- school comprises fourteen teachers and five hundred scholars. Several societies are maintained by the con- gregation, among them the ladies', young men's, and singing societies, and an association for the relief of widows and orphans. The church property is valued at thirty-seven thousand dollars. Bethania German Evangelical Church was or- ganized on the 15th of May, 1867, by Rev. Chris- topher F. Stark, now pastor of Bethlehem Church, in a hall at the southeast corner of Twenty-third Street and Franklin Avenue. It worshiped at first in a small chapel situated at the southwest corner of Twenty-fourth and Carr Streets, where Carr Lane School now stands, which was purchased from the Methodist denomination, the price paid for the building and lot (one hundred by seventy-five feet) being six thousand dollars. The chapel was a low one-story brick building, thirty by forty feet, and seating about three hundred persons, in the rear of which the congregation erected a substantial brick school-house. The erection of the present building at the northeast corner of Twenty-fourth and Wash Streets was begun in 1874 and finished in 1875. Rev. Mr. Stark resigned Jan. 1, 1878, and was suc- ceeded by Rev. M. Herberg, who served less than a 1 year, the present pastor, Rev. Lewis Austmann, suc- 1 ceeding towards the close of 1878. The church property, including lot fifty by one hundred feet, ia valued at thirty thousand dollars. Connected with the congregation are about eighty members, a Sunday- school with twelve teachers and one hundred pupils, a parochial school with two teachers and fifty pupils, a singing society of twenty members, and Bethania Cemetery of sixteen acres, situated on St. Charles 1734 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Rock road, seven miles from the court-house, estab- j lished about 1871. Independent Evangelical Protestant Church (German). This congregation, which numbers from ' six hundred to eight hundred members, worshiped originally in a church at the corner of Mound and Eighth Streets, which was purchased by it from the Presbyterians in 1856. The building occupied a lot seventy-five by seventy-six feet, and its own dimen- sions were fifty-four by thirty-six feet, affording a seating capacity for about five hundred persons. The lower story was used by a primary school, which num- bered one hundred and fifty children. The building was of brick and had a small steeple. About 1868 the building was sold to an independent Baptist or- ganization, and the German congregation erected a new church edifice ninety-two by fifty-six feet, with a steeple one hundred and seventy-four feet high, on the lot at the northeast corner of Webster and Thirteenth Streets, which is still occupied by the congregation. Rev. P. Godfrey Gerber was the pas- tor in 1869, and the present pastor is the Rev. John F. Jonas. There is no Sunday-school connected with the church. Carondelet German Evangelical Church was organized by the Rev. John Will, who served as its first pastor, on the 7th of November, 1869. It is situated at Fourth Street and Koeln Avenue, South St. Louis, and the present pastor is the Rev. E. Berger. The corner-stone was laid in November, 1869, and the completed building was dedicated in November, 1870. It is a brick structure forty -two by seventy-two feet. Connected with the church are one hundred and fifty families, two hundred and seventy-seven communicants, nine teachers, and one hundred and twelve pupils in the Sunday-school, an Evangelical Young Men's Society, organized in 1880, and a parochial school, organized in 1882, with thirty- eight pupils. Zion's German Evangelical Church, Rev. J. Henry Klerner, pastor, is located at the corner of Beuton and Twentieth Streets. It was organized in 1869, in the hall of a market-house at Eighteenth and Montgomery Streets, the incorporators being J. j H. Lippelman, Henry Klages, G. Frederick, and i Rev. A. Miiller. The first building occupied by the congregation stood at the corner of Nineteenth and Montgomery Streets. Its corner-stone was laid in the fall of 1869, and the church was dedicated in the fall of 1870. It was converted into a dwelling- house after the congregation had removed to its pres- ent location, in the fall of 1872. The pastors have been Revs. A. Miiller, F. Koewing, and J. H. Kler- ner. A Christian Aid Society, Ladies' Society, and Young Men's Society are maintained in connection with the regular organization of the church. St. Lucas German Evangelical Church, situated at the northeast corner of Scott and Jefferson Avenues, Rev. Henry Walser, pastor, was organized in 1870 by Pastor Reusch, who was succeeded by Pastor Jungk, and in 1881 by the present incumbent. A small chapel was first erected on the rear portion of the church lot, which is now used as the parish school. An addition to it, which is used as the teacher's residence, has been built, and the school is attended by seventy-five pupils. The present elegant Gothic church edifice, of brick, forty by seventy feet, with a seating capacity of eight hundred, was built in 1878. The parsonage, on Jefferson Avenue adjoining the church lot, was erected in 1882, and is a neat and commodious dwelling. The membership of the church numbers nearly two hundred persons, and the Sunday-school is attended by fifteen teachers and seventy-five scholars. St. Matthew's German Evangelical Church was organized Nov. 14, 1875, at the private school-rooms of G. H. Braeutigam, on Carondelet Avenue near Anna Street, the incorporators being Henry Brasch- ler, Nicholas Frank, William Kollmeyer, John Voepel, and Louis Hunt. Besides these, P. HuefFner, P. H. Sauerwein, W. Winefeld, G. Schildroth, and a few others were the first members. The corner-stone of the church building, 3331 South Seventh Street, was laid Nov. 28, 1875, and the building was dedicated March 5, 1876. Rev. Henry Braschler has been the pastor from the first. The choir and Sunday-school were organized in March, 1876. The latter now numbers over three hundred scholars. The pastor resides in the church building, in which is also main- tained a day school attended by fifty scholars, and conducted by Rev. Henry Drees, assistant pastor of the church. It was organized in 1879. The parish numbers about fifty families. ST. MATTHEW'S CEMETERY, Pennsylvania Avenue and Morgan Ford road, is connected with St. Mat- thew's German Evangelical Church. The corpora- tion was chartered April 18, 1878, with Charles Bauer, Henry Braschler, William Kollmeyer, Wil- liam Habighorst, and Conrad Brinkmann as incor- porators. It is distant three miles from the church, contains twelve acres, and is handsomely laid out and ornamented. The sale of lots is not confined to mem- bers of the church, but is open to all. Bethlehem Church. The congregation of Beth- lehem German Evangelical Church was organized by its present pastor, the Rev. C. F. Stark, with twenty- RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1735 five members, on the 6th of January, 1878, in the church built by the Beaumont Street Baptist congre- gation, at the northeast corner of Morgan and Beau- mont Streets. The Evangelical congregation rented the building, and occupied it for about one year and a half, at the expiration of which it was sold to the Turners. Their present building, situated at the northwest corner of Elliott Avenue and Wash Street, was purchased in January, 1881, from the congrega- tion of St. Mark's English Lutheran Church, which had erected it at a cost of twenty-two thousand dol- lars. It is a brick edifice forty-six by eighty feet, with a capacity for seating five hundred persons, and has two stories, the first of which is used by a day school, attended by one teacher and thirty pupils, and a Sunday-school of seventy-five scholars, under the charge of the pastor and one teacher, and as a lecture- room. The lot is fifty by one hundred and thirty-five feet. About fifty families compose the congregation, and the communicants number seventy. EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCHES. In 1838 a body of Lutherans who had been sub- jected to persecution by the government of Saxony on account of their adherence to the doctrines of the Augsburg Confession of Faith emigrated to this coun- try and settled partly in St. Louis and partly in Alten- burg, Perry Co., Mo. Those who made St. Louis their home arrived there in the winter or early spring of 1839, and applied to the rector of Christ Church for permission to use the church building for their services. The request was granted, as appears from the following notice, which was read by the rector, Bishop Kemper, in the church one Sunday in March of that year : " NOTICE. A body of Lutherans, having been persecuted by the Saxon government because they believed it their duty to adhere to the doctrines inculcated by their great leader and con- tained in the Augsburg Confession of Faith, have arrived here with the intention of settling in this or one of the neighboring States, and having been deprived of the privilege of public worship for three months, they have earnestly and moat re- spectfully requested the use of our church that they nniy again unite in all the ordinances of our holy religion. I have there- fore, with the entire approbation of the vestry, granted the use of our church for this day from 2 P.M. until sunset to a denomi- nation whose early members were highly esteemed by the Eng- lish Reformers, and with whom our glorious martyrs Craniuer, Ridley, and others had much early intercourse." This congregation of Lutherans occupied the base- ment of the church for three years from 1839 to 1842. They established the first Evangelical Lutheran congregation of the Unaltered Augsburg Confession in St. Louis, which soon began to grow rapidly in membership and wealth. In 1869 four congregations had been established, with two large churches and over six hundred communicants. There are now twelve churches of this denomination in St. Louis subject to the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which, with three other Synods, con- stitutes the " Synodical Conference." The Synod of Missouri, etc., is now divided into eleven districts, with over eight hundred ministers, and owns and maintains the Concordia College and Theological Seminary in St. Louis, Concordia College at Fort Wayne, Ind., the Theological Seminary at Springfield, 111., and the Teachers' Seminary at Addison, 111. It also possesses an extensive printing establishment and book-store, situated on the northwest corner of Miami Street and Indiana Avenue, which is the central supply depot of the Synod, and at which are published Der Luther- aner, Lehre und Wehre, and Evangelischeslulher- isches Schulblatt (three semi-monthly journals), Magazin fur Evangelischelutherische Homiletik (monthly), the St. Louis Theological Monthly, and The Lutheran Witness. Members of this denomina- tion settled in the vicinity of Concordia College and the Church of the Holy Cross form a large and wealthy community. Concordia College and Theological Seminary was established jointly by the congregations of St. Louis and Alteuburg, Mo., in 1842, and was located at Altenburg^but in 1850 it was removed to St. Louis, where the first college building had just been erected. The dedication of this structure took place July 11, 1850. In 1851 the ownership of the college was transferred by the joint congregations to the Synod of Missouri, Ohio, etc. In the summer of 1882 the first college building was demolished, and on its site is being erected a much larger and more imposing edifice, the corner-stone of which was laid Oct. 1, 1882. It is to be of Gothic architecture, with a cen- tral steeple one hundred and thirty-six feet in height, and the main building and two wings will have a front- age of two hundred and thirty-four feet. The depth will be sixty-four feet, and the buildings will contain a vestibule, a class-room for one hundred students, four class-rooms for sixty-eight students, a library- and read- ing-room, a number of smaller dwelling and sleeping apartments, bath-rooms, etc. In the basement of the tower there will be a gymnasium sixteen feet in height. The college will accommodate two hundred students. It was attended during 1882 by ninety-two students, and has a faculty of five professors. The college grounds, which are three hundred and fifty by two hundred and twenty -five feet in size, are situated on Jefferson Avenue and Winnebago Street, and in addi- tion to the main building, are occupied by several smaller houses connected with the institution. 1736 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Lreinigkeits Church, U. A. C. 1 It has already been related how, in 1839, a body of Lutheran im- migrants procured permission from Bishop Kemper to hold religious services in the basement of Christ Protestant Episcopal Church, and how the congrega- tion continued to worship there until 1842. This society of Lutherans was organized under the name of the " Dreinigkeits" (or Trinity) Church of the Evangelical Lutheran denomination, and was the first or original congregation, from which sprang all the other German Lutheran Churches of St. Louis. In 1842 the congregation removed to a building of its own, on Lombard Street. The present building, at the southeast corner of Lafayette and Eighth Streets, was erected in 1865. It is a handsome brick structure in the Gothic style, and has a tower two hundred feet high. The nave measures sixty by one hundred and ten feet, and the transepts forty-five by ninety feet, and the building is capable of seating fifteen | hundred persons. The dimensions of the lot, on j which a fine parsonage is situated, are one hundred j and fifty by one hundred and forty feet. The total i cost of the ground and buildings was one hundred ! and twenty thousand dollars. The pastors have been Revs. Hermann Walther, Z. F. W. Walther (brother to the former), Pastors Wienigen, Schaler, Brauer, and the present pastor, Rev. Otto Hanser. The parochial schools are con- ! ducted in two buildings, one on Victor Street and the ! other at Eighth and Barry Streets. They are at- ( tended by six teachers and four hundred scholars, who, in lieu of attending Sunday-school, assemble at stated periods for instruction and examination in re- ligious subjects. The congregation embraces two i hundred and twenty-five families. Immanuel's Church, U. A. C. Immanuel's Evan- gelical Lutheran Church, U. A. C., situated at the southeast corner of Morgan and Sixteenth Streets, was organized in 1848 by the Rev. F. Buenger, its first pastor, who died Jan. 23, 1882. His successor was the Rev. Gustavus Wangerin, who took charge on the 16th of August following, and is still the pastor. The first church erected by the congregation stood at the corner of Eleventh Street and Franklin Avenue. It was destroyed by fire on the 9th of De- cember, 1865, the walls only being left standing. These were at once roofed over, and the building was still used for worship until the present edifice was ready for occupancy, when the former property was 1 The initials U. A. C. are an abbreviation of the term Un- altered Augsburg Confession, used to distinguish this particular branch of Lutherans. sold and converted to business purposes. The present church was dedicated March 22, 1868, and the exer- cises were continued on the following day, Monday, March 23d. It is a noble Gothic edifice of brick, sixty by one hundred and thirty-five feet, and will seat fifteen hundred persons. The steeple is two hundred and nine feet, and rises from the main portal. Situated on the same lot are a handsome pastoral residence and a fine parish school building sixty feet square and two stories high, capable of seating three hundred and eighty-four scholars. There are three teachers and one hundred and eighty-eight pupils connected with the school. The cost of the ground and buildings was about one hundred and eighteen thousand six hundred dollars. The congregation comprises one hundred and eighty families and a membership of five hundred persons. The Nor- wegian Evangelical Lutheran Church, Rev. J. Jo- hansen, pastor, a small congregation of about twenty families, assemble for worship in the parish school building on Sundays. Evangelical Lutheran Church of the Holy Cross (Saxon). This congregation, whose church is located on Miami Street, between Texas and Ohio Avenues, Rev. G. Stoeckhardt, pastor, was organized in 1 858 as the Third District of the First Evangelical Lutheran Congregation of the Unaltered Augsburg Confession in St. Louis, and until the erection of the present church building held its religious services at Concordia College. The corner-stone of the church building was laid on Trinity Sunday, 1867., and the edifice was dedicated on the second Sunday in Advent, 1867. It is located on the old cemetery of the con- gregation, which is no longer used for burials, this church, together with Dreinigkeits Church, now own- ing a cemetery near Gravois road. The old graveyard is three hundred by five hundred feet in area, and the church building is forty-five by sixty-five feet, and has five hundred seats. It cost thirty thousand dol- lars, and is a handsome edifice of modernized Gothic architecture. The tower and steeple are one hundred and seventy-five feet in height, and the general ap- pearance of the structure is very pleasing. The par- sonage on Texas Avenue stands on a lot fifty by seventy-five feet, and the house and lot are valued at two thousand dollars. The church has had two pastors, Rev. Theodore Brohm, appointed June 22, 1858, and Rev. G. Stoeckhardt, Oct. 13, 1878. The parish comprises one hundred and twenty-five families, or about six hundred and fifty persons, in addition to the students of Concordia College, and there are five hundred communicants. No Sunday-school is con- ducted by the church, but the parish maintains a RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1737 flourishing day school, attended by three teachers and one hundred and eighty pupils. It was established in 1850, and first occupied a building erected for the purpose in 1851 in the Concordia College grounds. The present school-house is situated on the northwest corner of Ohio Avenue and Potomac Street. It was | built in 1872, is thirty-five by sixty feet in size, and will seat two hundred and ten pupils. St. Trinity Church (German), U. A. C., east side of Sixth Street, between Robert and Koeln j Streets, South St. Louis, Rev. C. F. W. Sapper, pas- tor, was organized in 1860, and the first house of worship was dedicated on the third Sunday in Ad- vent of that year. It is a two-story brick building, twenty-eight by forty feet, situated opposite the present church. It was used both for worship and school purposes, but is now entirely occupied by the school. The present edifice was dedicated on the third Sunday after Trinity, 1873. It is a handsome Gothic structure of brick, forty five by one hundred feet, with a spire one hundred and fifty feet high, and will seat six hundred persons. The lots owned by the church measure two hundred by one hundred and fifty feet, and the property is valued at twenty-five thousand dollars. The pastors have been Rev. 0. Hanser, appointed in 1860 ; Rev. M. Hamann, ap- pointed in 1862, and the present pastor, who has served since 1866. This was the first German, and is still the only Lutheran congregation in Caron- delet. It embraces one hundred and twenty families, with one hundred and five voting members, and eight hundred communicants. The parochial school, estab- lished simultaneously with the church, is conducted by two teachers, and attended by one hundred and twenty pupils. The cemetery connected with the church is located on Lami Ferry road, two miles south of Carondelet. Zion Church, U. A. C. (German), situated on the southeast corner of Warren and Fifteenth Streets, Rev. George Link, pastor, was organized in 1860 by Rev. Frederick Boese, its first pastor. The present pastor was appointed in August, 1873. The church is a brick edifice, forty-five by seventy-five feet, of two stories, with a lecture-room on the first floor. A fine parsonage adjoins the church on the east. The parochial school building, erected in 1868, stands in the rear of the church, and the school comprises four teachers and two hundred and twenty pupils. The ' church lot is one hundred by one hundred and eight feet. Two hundred and twenty families compose the parish, and the communicants number twelve hun- dred. As is frequently the case in this denomination, no regular Sunday school is conducted, but the chil- dren of the parish school are required to attend a class for instruction and examination in the catechism, the pastor conducting it in person. St. PauPs Church (German), U. A. C. The Evangelical Lutheran St. Paul's Church (German) was organized in 1862 at Lowell, North St. Louis, and first assembled for worship in a hall on what is now De Soto Avenue and Benedict Street, and in 1863 built a small frame church, which has since been converted into a dwelling. Rev. G. R. A. Glaus, who organized the congregation, was its first pastor. The corner-stone of the present building, which is situated at the northeast corner of Prairie Avenue and Von Phul Street, was laid on Sunday, July 28, 1872, and the completed structure was dedicated May 25, 1873, Rev. J. H. Ph. Graebner, of St. Charles, Mo., preaching the sermon. On this occasion the second pastor of the church, Rev. I. Achilles, was installed. It is a brick building with a steeple, and its dimensions are thirty-four by sixty-eight feet. In the first story the parochial school is located, with two teachers and one hundred and two pupils. The pres- ent pastor, Rev. C. C. E. Brandt, was installed on Nov. 5, 1876, Revs. Professor G. Schaller, George E. Link, 0. Lenk, and M. Hein being the officiating clergymen. There are now one hundred and five families, about five hundred persons, connected with the church, of whom fifty-two are members (voters), and three hun- dred and forty-five communicants. There are a Young Men's and Young Ladies' Society in full vigor, and in lieu of Sunday-school the pastor conducts a catechism class and examinations on Sunday afternoons. St. John's Church (German), U. A. C., corner of Morgan Ford road and Chippewa Street, was organ- ized in 1865 by Professor August Craemer, its first pastor. The congregation worshiped in the Epis- copal Church until, in 1866, it began to occupy its present building, a frame structure with a seating capacity of one hundred and fifty. The church owns one acre of land, and is about to erect a second and larger building. Rev. Hermann Bartels, its second and present pastor, was ordained and installed by Professor Craemer, Aug. 1, 1875. About sixty fam- ilies, with two hundred communicants, are connected with the congregation. The Sunday-school has eighty pupils, and the parochial school the same number. Bethania Church, U. A. C. (German), Natural Bridge road, near Spring Avenue, Rev. M. Martens, pastor, was organized in 1872, by Mr. Mangold, who had previously conducted a private school, which then became the school of the parish. Rev. Mr. Heine was the first pastor. The congregation numbers about sixty members, and there are seventy pupils connected 1738 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. with the day school. The building is a frame chapel, which is also used for the day school, under the charge of H. Papke. St. Mark's English Lutheran Church. St. Mark's English Evangelical Lutheran Church was organized on the 14th of May, 1867, at the residence of John A. J. Shultz, No. 1116 North Twentieth Street, by John A. J. Shultz, D. C. Siegrist, R. R. Honeyman, and their wives, with others. Their first house of wor- ship was situated at the corner of Wash Street and Elliott Avenue. Its corner-stone was laid Sept. 6, 1868, and the completed building was dedicated on the 21st of January, 1872. The edifice was of brick, of Doric architecture, and its erection was superintended by G. W. Berry, after designs by C. S. Artaugh. The dimensions of the building were forty- five by sixty feet, and those of the lot on which it stood fifty by one hundred and thirty-two feet. The exterior was plain, but the interior is described as having been neat and attractive. Rev. Mr. Rhodes officiated, and the music was rendered by the " St. Cecilia Vocal Union," directed by Professor Malmene. The building cost twenty-two thousand dollars, and was sold in 1881 for seven thousand five hundred dol- lars. The church has had three pastors, Rev. S. W. Harkey, D.D., Professor J. B. Corbet, and Rev. M. Rhodes, D.D. At the beginning of Dr. Rhodes' pastorate, ten years ago, the congregation numbered only twenty members, and the church was embarrassed with a debt of twelve thousand dollars. This has since been paid off, and the membership has increased tenfold. The congregation is in a highly prosperous condition, and during the last ten years has contributed thirty thou- sand dollars to the benevolent operations of the church. The lot at the southwest corner of Bell Street and Cardinal Avenue, on which the present edifice stands, is most eligibly situated for its purpose. It is seventy- five by one hundred and thirty-four feet in area, and was purchased in 1880 for five thousand two hundred and fifty dollars. The corner-stone of the building was laid May 29, 1881, and the lower or lecture-room was first occupied Feb. 19, 1882. The completed church was formally dedicated Sunday, Oct. 1, 1882, on which occasion the exercises were participated in by a number of ministers from other churches, among whom were Rev. Drs. W. V. Tudor, James H. Brooks, W. W. Boyd, C. E. Felton, C. L. Goodell, H. D. Ganse, T. M. Post, and Rev. W. H. Black, of St. Louis ; Rev. Dr. S. A. Ort, president of Wittenberg j College, Springfield, Ohio ; Rev. Dr. G. F. Stelling, of Omaha, Neb. ; Rev. Dr. F. Springer, president of the Synod of Central Illinois, and others. The edi- fice, which is entirely unique among the churches of the city, was designed and erected under the super- vision of C. K. Ramsey, architect, and combines several styles of architecture, English Gothic predominating. The exterior dimensions of the building are seventy- five by one hundred and twenty feet. The main auditorium is sixty-five by ninety-five feet and thirty- six feet in height, and is arranged in the form of an amphitheatre ; it will accommodate eight hundred persons, and is noted for the excellence of its acoustic properties. The walls are frescoed in oil, and the win- dows are of cathedral glass, rich in color and design. The church is furnished in walnut richly carved, and the organ is built in an alcove to the left of the pulpit, with a balcony extending for the choir. The base- ment contains three furnaces, a dining-room, kitchen, and other rooms. The lecture-room seats four hun- dred and fifty persons, and there are also class-rooms, a library, and other apartments for the use of the pastor and congregation. Altogether St. Mark's is one of the most complete and thoroughly appointed church structures in the country. As its pastor, Rev. M. Rhodes, D.D., says, " The whole edifice is a pic- ture, a harmony, a magnificent tribute to the skill of the designer and the liberality of a joyous and favored people." The entire cost of the lot, building, and furnishing was a little over sixty thousand dollars. The present membership of the church numbers three hundred persons, and the Sunday-school is attended by two hundred and eighty pupils. A week-day school is conducted in the building, and is attended by one hundred and twenty-five scholars. HEBREW CONGREGATIONS. United Hebrew Congregation. The oldest re- ligious association of Hebrews in St. Louis is that of the " United Hebrew Congregation," Rev. Henry J. Messing, rabbi, located at the southeast corner of Olive and Twenty-first Streets. Its organization was effected in the spring of 1839, at the house of H. Marx, on Locust Street, between Third and Fourth Streets. A. Weigel was elected president, and ser- vices were held at first in a house on Carondelet Ave- nue, in the section then known as Frenchtown. In September, 1848, the society removed to a brick building on Fifth Street, between Washington Ave- nue and Green Street, which was consecrated on the 27th of the same month. In 1855 a lot on the east side of Sixth Street, between Locust and St. Charles Streets, was purchased from Judge W. Beirne for the sum of six thousand two hundred and forty dollars, on which a synagogue was erected. The work of construction was commenced in 1856, and the build- RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1739 ing was consecrated on the 17th of June, 1859, Rev. Dr. Raphael, of New York, officiating. It was a sub- stantial and elegant structure of brick with cut-stone foundations, and school-rooms in the basement, stained windows, a gallery around the whole audience -room, and seats for about nine hundred persons. It was in the Romanesque style of architecture, forty-two feet front and eighty feet two inches in depth, and cost twenty-one thousand dollars. Its erection was specially due to the energetic labors of A. J. Latz, aided by other members of the congregation. The Sixth Street property was sold in 1879. The synagogue now occupied by the congregation (at the corner of Olive and Twenty-first Streets) was com- pleted in 1880, and is a lofty and handsome structure of brick, its dimensions being sixty by ninety-six feet. In 1844, A. J. Latz purchased a lot on Pratte Avenue for a Hebrew cemetery, which was deeded to the trustees of the society by John Farrell, and was used for burial purposes until 1856, when Mount Olive Cemetery, in Central township, was given to the society by the B'nai Jeshurem congregation, which had purchased it in 1854. The present owners have erected on it a building costing five thousand dollars, and have greatly improved and beautified it. A. Ger- shon has been its superintendent for many years. The society now numbers one hundred and thirty members, and its officers are P. F. Myers, president ; Abraham Spiro, vice-president ; Falk Levi, treasurer ; M. P. Silverstone, secretary ; H. Rosinski, M. Kempf, Joseph Davis, Simon Zork, Joseph Rheinholdt, A. B. Jach, and Hermann Levi, trustees. B'nai El Congregation, northeast corner of Chou- teau Avenue and Eleventh Street, Rev. M. Spitz, D.D., rabbi, was established about 1839 or 1840. It wor- shiped subsequently in a building at Sixth and Cerre" Streets, which was finished in 1855, and consecrated on the 7th of September of that year. It formed an octagon of about seventy-five feet in diameter, and terminated in a cupola. The seating capacity was about three hundred persons. In 1875 the present building (at Chouteau Avenue and Eleventh Street) was pur- chased from the Chouteau Avenue Presbyterian Church for fourteen thousand dollars, and was re- fitted so as to be adapted to Hebrew forms of wor- ship. About the same time the Sixth Street prop- erty was sold to the Episcopalians for the Good Samaritan Church (colored). Temple of the Gates of Truth.. In 1866 an as- sociation of some seventy wealthy Israelites of St. Louis was chartered under the name of the St. Louis Temple Association. The first president was Alex- ander Suss, and the other officers were Isaac Hoff- heimer, vice-president ; T. Rosenfield, secretary ; Joseph Weil, corresponding secretary ; and Bernard Singer, S. Schiele, T. L. Bothahn, Isaac Hellman, M. Lansdorf, L. R. Strauss, Leopold Steinberger, M. L. Winter, P. Seligmann, S. Marx, and Levi Stern, directors. They were all laymen, and in the forma- tion of their association were guided by the desire to " escape dogmatic discussions and dissensions," and to " bring the Israelitish form of worship into harmony with the views and principles of modern society." With this object in view they introduced the organ and choral singing into their services, and ordered that " the old oriental habit of entering the audience- room with covered heads be abandoned." T. W. Brady was selected as the architect for the house of worship, which it was decided to build at the northeast corner of Seventeenth and Pine Streets, and on the 24th of June, 1867, the corner-stone of the structure was laid with Masonic ceremonies by the Grand Lodge of Missouri. Dr. Wise, of Cincinnati, was the orator of the occasion. The building, which is still used by the congregation, has a frontage of seventy-one feet on Seventeenth Street and a depth of one hundred feet on Pine Street, the dimensions of the lot being one hundred and ten by one hundred feet. The temple is a handsome edifice, its architec- ture being modeled after the Moorish style, and the fagade is flanked by two towers, each fifteen feet six inches square. The building was dedicated in August, 1869. At that time the trustees of the congregation were Isaac Hoffheimer, president ; M. Lansdorf, vice-president; Levi Stern, treasurer; Joseph Ros- enfield, secretary ; and A. Kramer, B. Hysinger, A. Wise, Joseph Weil, H. S. Winter, L. M. Hellman, S. Sandfelder, B. Singer, M. Friede, L. Steinberger, and A. Suss. Six months previously the old society had been organized into a congregation under the name of the " Gates of Truth congregation," and the follow- ing trustees elected: B. Hysinger, president; A. Kramer, vice-president ; A. Frank, treasurer ; and Messrs. Hoffheimer, Steinberger, Rosenfield, Wise, D. Dillenberg, S. Schiele, and M. Lansdorf. While adhering to the essentials of the Jewish faith, the congregation, as indicated above, has dis- carded many of the ancient forms and ceremonies of the Jewish ritual. Rev. S. H. Sonneschein, the present rabbi, is a man of wide and liberal culture, and has been a frequent lecturer on historical and other topics. He has repeatedly tendered the use of his temple to Christian congregations, and is emi- nently popular among Christian ministers, as well as foremost in all public charities and reformatory move- 1740 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ments. The society is a large one, and connected with it is a well-attended Sabbath-school. Congregation "Scheerish" Israel, 926 North Sixth Street, is a religious association of Hebrews | who occupy a rented room and worship according to the most ancient forms. The present officers are M. Harris, president; H. Abrahams, vice-president; L. Lipman, secretary; J. H. Abrahams, treasurer; D. Priver, L. Michael, H. Rosenberg, A. Cohen, M. Schuchat, and P. Whol, trustees. Chebra Kadish Congregation meets for worship on Seventh Street, between Franklin Avenue and Wash Street. Rev. M. Leberstin is rabbi. BETHEL ASSOCIATION. The St. Louis Bethel Association, located at 300 and 302 North Commercial Street, Rev. Peter Kitwood, chaplain, is an auxiliary of the Western Seamen's Friend Society. The headquarters of this society are at Cleveland, Ohio, and its ramifications extend throughout the West. The work in St. Louis was commenced in 1841, a meeting having been held on the 16th of June of that year for the purpose of de- vising measures for the establishment of " a Bethel Church for the use of the boatmen and watermen of the Mississippi." Rev. Wesley Browning presided, j and resolutions were adopted to the effect that the ! work be undertaken without delay, and that two com- mittees be appointed, one to procure a room and en- gage a minister, and the other to prepare a constitu- tion for an association to be called " The St. Louis Port Society," under whose control the proposed Bethel Church should be placed. The committee ap- pointed to secure the minister and a room was com- posed of F. W. Southack, Dr. Knox, John H. Gay, John Thompson, Samuel C. Davis, J. P. Sarpy, and L. Farwell. The committee chosen to draft the con- j stitution consisted of George K. Budd, George Kings- j land, Edward Tracy, Theodore Labeaume, Joseph j Tabor, M. De Lange, A. Hamilton, Edward Dobyns, j J. G. Dinnies, and C. D. Drake. The mission does not appear to have been perma- nently successful, for in December, 1848, a meeting j was held at the Westminster Presbyterian Church, of which Rev. W. S. Potts, D.D., was chairman, for the : purpose of forming an association for the promotion of the moral and physical interests of the Western boatmen. The meeting resulted in the formation of the ' Western Boatmen's Union of St. Louis," to the j chaplaincy of which the Rev. Charles S. Jones was \ unanimously elected. Mr. Jones entered upon the : discharge of his duties on the 22d of April, 1849. ! His. first sermon to boatmen was preached to a con- > gregation of some eight or nine persons in a Metho- dist Church. Subsequently the use of Westminster Church was procured for afternoon service, in which building he continued to preach until the great fire of May 17, 1849. He then departed for the East, and commenced a vigorous canvass of the Eastern churches for funds to aid in the building of a Boatmen's Church. In this mission he was so far successful as to collect some fifteen hundred dollars. On his return he com- menced divine services in the ." Odd-Fellows' Hall." Subsequently a lot of ground was leased, on which an edifice was erected at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars, capable of accommodating between six and seven hun- dred persons, and fitted up, embellished, and arranged so as to be ostensibly and peculiarly a " Boatmen's Church." This building was located on Green Street, between Second and Third, near the river, and was said to be the first organized church of the kind west of the lakes. It was dedicated on. the 21st of March, 1852. The officiating ministers were the pastor, Rev. Charles J. Jones, Rev. J. C. Abbott, Rev. Dr. Ka- vanaugh, and Rev. J. A. Lyon. The mission proved successful during the time it was under the direction of Mr. Jones, but the church became involved, Mr. Jones was called to New York, and the institution practically collapsed, the building being appropriated to other purposes. It was also too remote from the Levee for convenience of the class in- tended to be benefited by it. Matters thus remained until 1868, but in that year the enterprise was revived, and a room in the Boatmen's Building, on the north- west corner of Vine Street and the Levee, was rented for the purpose of establishing regular religious ser- vices and a Sunday-school for boatmen and their families and others near the Levee not provided for by the city churches. The hall was dedicated March 14, 1869, the exercises being under the management of Gen. C. B. Fisk, president of the association, assisted by the directors, a number of clergymen, and boatmen from St. Louis and other cities. The following were the officers of the institution at that time: Managers, E. D. Jones, William C. Wilson, George Partridge, John G. Copelin, E. 0. Stanard, Nathan Ranney, Clinton B. Fisk, Samuel Cupples, Austin R. Moore, Thomas Morrison, Joseph Brown, James Richardson, Isaac M. Mason, Thomas Rutherford, Nathan Cole. Officers, C. B. Fisk, president; Samuel Cupples, vice- president; Austin R. Moore, secretary ; William C. Wilson, treasurer ; Executive Committee, Joseph Brown, William G. Wilson, Samuel Cupples, C. B. Fisk, I. M. Mason ; Chaplain and District Superin- tendent, Rev. M. Himebaugh ; Corresponding Secre- tary, Rev. A. Wheeler, D.D., of Cleveland ; President RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1741 and General Superintendent Western Seamen's Friend Society, Rev. B. Frankland, of Cincinnati. In 1875 the mission was removed to 300 North j Commercial Street, and in the spring of 1882 the ad- j joining building was added, doubling its capacity, j The buildings are in the centre of the wholesale busi- j ness portion of the city and of the steamboat traffic. They were erected and had been used for stores, and front both on Commercial Street and the Levee, four stories on the former and five on the latter. The two ! stores on the first floor (Commercial Street) have j been thrown into one and constitute the chapel, in which a congregation of one thousand people have assembled. The floor beneath (entered from the Levee) is used as a restaurant, where poor working- men may obtain bread and a bowl of coffee for five cents, or a meal for ten. The upper stories are used as class-rooms, sewing- rooms, etc., and (the highest floor of all) as a dormitory, where over one hundred men find nightly lodgings at a cost of ten cents. The work of the Bethel is divided into two classes, religious and secular. The religious work comprises a Sunday- school, held in the afternoon (no services are held on Sunday mornings), attended during the winter months by forty to fifty teachers and over eight hun- dred scholars ; a regular church service on Sunday evenings, attended by an average congregation of from two hundred to three hundred, of whom about one hundred are communicants ; separate classes for relig- ious and secular instruction, on Sundays and week- days, for white mothers, colored mothers, colored boys, and colored girls, and several weekly prayer- meetings. The secular work is under the superin- tendence of David Crofton, and embraces the man- agement of the restaurant and dormitory above mentioned, where deserving objects of charity are fed and lodged gratuitously ; maintenance of outside charities among the worthy poor, for whom rent is paid, and to whom food and clothing are supplied, and of a sort of savings institution, consisting only of an iron safe, in which poor roustabouts and others are induced to deposit their earnings for safe-keeping in- stead of squandering them, and the deposits in which now amount to about two thousand two hundred dol- lars ; and finally the work of the Ladies' Bethel Association, who conduct sewing-classes for girls and for mothers, teaching them to sew, and rewarding them with the fruits of their industry, the ladies themselves devoting one day of the week (Friday) to making garments and distributing them among the poor. Over one thousand children were clothed in 1882, and the Saturday sewing-school is attended during the winter by fully three hundred girls. The officers of the Ladies' Bethel Association are Mrs. J. A. Allen, president; Miss Ellen Budd, vice- president ; Mrs. George S. Edgell, secretary ; Mrs. Chapman, treasurer. Two lady city missionaries are employed, Mrs. Margaret Skinner and Miss R. A. Manning, whose chief work is among the poor. The managers of the Bethel are Nathan Cole, president ; G. S. Paddock, vice-president ; J. C. Hall, secretary ; George A. Baker, treasurer ; Isaac M. Mason, J. H. Wear, John W. Larhnore, H. N. Spencer, E. E. Souther, George S. Edgell, W. W. Carpenter, D. R. Wolfe, Leonard Matthews, D. Crawford, Jos. Specht, and P. Kitwood, directors. The Bethel is supported by voluntary contributions, and extends its benefits to all the poor, regardless of creed or color, the white and colored people having separate rooms for classes and lodging. It is affiliated with no religious denomina- tion, but is aided by all. Its chaplain, Mr. Kitwood, is a man of untiring energy, and devotes his efforts specially to elevating the morals of the people in his field of labor. SWEDENBORGIAXS. The First New Jerusalem Society of St. Louis, Lucas Avenue near Ewing Avenue, was organized by Rev. T. 0. Prescott, of the Cincinnati New Church, at the house of Charles Barnard, druggist, on Morgan Street, between Tenth and Eleventh Streets, on Sun- day, Nov. 20, 1842, with the following constituent members: Joseph Barnard, Francis B. Murdock, Charles R. Anderson, Eliza B. Anderson, Susan Bar- nard, Margaret Barnard, John H. Barnard, and Tim- othy Keith. On the following evening, at the house of John H. Barnard, on Morgan, between Ninth and Tenth Streets, a constitution was adopted, and Joseph Barnard was elected reader and F. B. Murdock secre- tary. It was decided that the congregation should meet for worship alternately at the houses of Charles and John H. Barnard and F. B. Murdock, the latter being at the southeast corner of Fifth and Elm Streets. From a paper bearing date March 27, 1843, it ap- pears that a number of persons subscribed the sum of sixty-three dollars, in amounts ranging from one dol- lar to five dollars, for the purchase of New Church books, and on the llth of May, 1843, a "society for the examination of the writings of Emanuel Swedenborg'' was established, with Elijah C. Eads, J. H. Barnard, C. R. Anderson, Charles Barnard, Timothy Keith, and Joseph C. Edgar as constituent members. To these were subsequently added twenty- two others, among whom were Thomas H. Perry, B. G. Child, George F. Lewis, J. H. Brotherton, Rich- ard Rushton, George I. Barnett, John Warden, and Charles Gleim. The society continued to meet in 1742 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. private, and rented rooms for reading and discussion, and assembled for the last time " at the school-rooms of the late Professor T. H. Perry, former secretary of the society," May 17, 1849, and " was adjourned in- definitely." The New Jerusalem Society, however, continued to exist, and in October, 1847, reported twelve members, one of the original number having died, and a Sunday-school, organized Sept. 19, 1847, with fifteen scholars. On the 5th of December, 1847, a room was rented for meetings at the corner of Wash- ington Avenue and Fifth Street, and Professor T. H. Perry, licentiate, preached every Sunday. On the 20th of August, 1848, Thomas H. Perry was ordained to the ministry in Peoria, 111., by Rev. J. R. Hibbard, and was installed pastor of the St. Louis Society, but died in May, 1849. In the winter of 1849-50, Rev. George Field delivered a course of lectures in St. Louis, and on the 20th of April, 1850, he was elected pastor of the society, the election to date from Octo- ber 1st following. He was installed Oct. 27, 1850, and resigned October, 1852. Soon after his installa- tion he insisted on a change in the constitution which should make baptism by a New Church minister es- sential to membership or admission to the Lord's Sup- per. On this question the society divided, the major- ity, seventeen in number, indorsing the pastor. They seceded with him, and formed, April 17, 1851, the St. Louis New Church Society. The minority (of twelve members) met once. May 9, 1851, after the division, but there is no record of their existence since that time. On the 20th of May, 1850, a stock company was formed for the purpose of building a church, and on the 10th of October, 1850, the society met in its own hall, at the southeast corner of Sixth and St. Charles Streets. This property passed into the hands of the seceding society, of which Dr. C. W. Spalding was the leading member, being chosen at the first election president, superintendent of Sunday-school, and leader of the choir. On the 1st of June, 1852, a lease for the lot at Sixth and St. Charles Streets was executed to the society by George F. Lewis, and on the 14th of June a building committee was appointed for the erection of a two-story building, the lower part to be rented as a store, and the second story to be used as a hall for worship. After the resignation of Mr. Field, the meetings were for the most part suspended until Aug. 30, 1856, when nineteen persons appeared at a called meeting, abolished the obnoxious baptismal require- ment, and reorganized the society on a basis of first principles. Late in 1857 the society fell into pecu- niary embarrassments, and the hall was rented to other parties. On the 26th of January, 1858, nine mem- bers withdrew, and but a precarious existence was maintained, with occasional visits from Revs. George Field, Chauncey Giles, C. A. Dunham, and others, until January, 1864, when regular meetings were resumed and conducted by John Jay Bailey as reader, to which office he was elected July 7, 1864. He was licensed to preach by the General Convention, Oct. 19, 1864, and resigned the leadership of the so- ciety Jan. 11, 1866, at which time it had increased to forty active members. Rev. Charles Harden was elected pastor March 14, 1866, and resigned June 24, 1867. Rev. Mr. Brickman supplied the pulpit during the fall of 1867, and Rev. J. B. Stuart was elected pastor Jan. 9, 1868, and resigned June 1, 1871. He reorganized the society and gave it the name of " The First Parish of the New Church in St. Louis," by which title it was incorporated March 28, 1868, with forty-six members. Its government was vested in a board of wardens, the first elected mem- bers of which were William Chauvenet, John H. Barnard, George W. Simpkins, John Warden, E. C. Sterling, George F. Lewis, G. B. Stone, R. L. Tafel, John Jay Bailey, C. S. Kauffman, David R. Powell, and Charles R. Anderson. In May, 1868, Mr. Stuart called a convention of New Church Societies in Missouri, and organized them into the diocese of Missouri, of which he was made bishop. After his departure a return to first principles was inaugurated, and on the 6th of May, 1874, the " Missouri Associ- ation" (as the "diocese" had come to be called) was finally dissolved. On the 21st of October, 1877, the " parish" was reorganized as the original First Society of the New Jerusalem in St. Louis, and was chartered March 8, 1878. On the 16th of March following the " parish" transferred to the society all its possessions and became extinct. The lease of the church lot ex- pired June 1, 1872, and the building was sold for two thousand dollars, a lot forty feet front (the present site) purchased for four thousand dollars, and a chapel capable of seating one hundred persons erected on it at a cost of nine thousand and fifty dollars. The building was first occupied Sept. 29, 1878. During 1873-74, Rev. James E. Mills officiated as leader of the society, and services were subsequently conducted by a reader. On the 3d of December, 1878, Rev. E. A. Beaman was employed to preach two Sundays in the month, and on the 1st of October, 1882, Rev. A. F. Frost commenced an engagement as preacher, but no regular pastor was chosen. The constitution of the parish received, all told, one hundred and six signa- tures. The present society has had, in all, thirty-eight active members, now reduced by deaths to thirty-four, and the congregation numbers about seventy persons. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1743 The Sunday-school has five teachers and about forty pupils. The German New Jerusalem Society, corner of Twelfth and Webster Streets, was organized in 1854, and at one time worshiped at the corner of Howard and Fourteenth Streets. Its congregation numbers about two hundred, and about one hundred children attend the Sunday-school. CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. The Christians, or Disciples of Christ, m'ore popularly known as " Campbellites,'' from Alexander Campbell, their foremost leader, who professed to re- store the simple faith and worship of the primitive Christians, and discarding all creeds, to take the Bible for the sole guide in life and doctrine, have now three organizations in St. Louis, viz. : First Church, southwest corner of Olive and Sev- enteenth Streets, Elder W. T. Tibbs, pastor. Central Church, northeast corner of Washington Avenue and Twenty- third Street, Rev. J. H. Foy, D.D., pastor. North St. Louis Church, southwest corner of Eighth and Mound Streets, Elders George Anderson and G. Jacknian, pastors. These three congregations sprang successively from a small gathering of Campbellites, originally only seven members, which met on Sundays at a private residence, and which in 1842 had increased in num- ber to twenty-seven persons, with Elder Robert H. Fife as leader. They next rented a small school-room on Morgan Street, and a year lated rented Lyceum Hall, and called to the pastorate Dr. W. H. Hbpson, then a young man, who afterwards became one of the most prominent ministers in the denomination. Owing to his energy and activity the congregation increased so rapidly that in 1845 it removed to a more commo- dious building on Sixth Street and Franklin Avenue. Elder Jacob Creath was the next pastor for two years, and was succeeded by Elder Joseph Patton, who died in 1850. The church next purchased a lot on Fifth Street, between Franklin Avenue and Wash Street, and erected a building at a cost of twenty-five thou- sand dollars, which was dedicated Aug. 15, 1852, by the pastor, Elder Samuel S. Church. The structure was of the early English Gothic style of architecture, and its dimensions were sixty by one hundred and seven feet six inches, the seating capacity being about eight hundred persons. Mr. Church died some years later, and was followed by Elder Proctor, whom ill health caused to resign in 1861. In June, 1863, the church purchased from D. A. January the building now occupied, at the southwest corner of Olive and Seventeenth Streets. It had been St. Paul's Prot- estant Episcopal Church, but was closed and sold for debt in 1861. It was dedicated in July, 1863, by the pastor, Elder Benjamin H. Smith, whose suc- cessors in the pastorate have been Elders Henry H. Haley, Henry Clark, John A. Brooks, 0. A. Carr, Dr. W. H. Hopson, their first minister, who returned in 1874 and remained one year; T. P. Haley, who took charge in 1875 and resigned in November, 1881, leaving the church without a pastor until the appointment of Elder W. T. Tibbs, of Kentucky, early in 1882. In 1870 the question as to whether an organ should be placed in the church caused dissen- sions in the congregation, and in June, 1871, a large number who favored instrumental music withdrew and formed a new congregation, now called Central Church. They met in a hall at Fourteenth and St. Charles Streets, and in 1875 purchased the lot on which they erected their present house of worship, which they supplied with an organ and an efficient choir. Their first pastor, Elder Enos Campbell, was called to the charge at the time of the secession from the First Church and remained until 1879, when the present pastor was called. The congregation at Eighth and Mound Streets has long been a small and strug- gling one, but now, under its two able leaders, is be- ginning to increase and flourish. The First Church reports a membership of one hundred families and three hundred communicants, and twelve teachers and seventy-five pupils in the Sunday-school ; the Cen- tral has two hundred members, and fifteen teachers and one hundred scholars in the Sunday-school ; and the North St. Louis comprises about sixty families and one hundred members, with nine teachers and one hundred children in the Sunday-school. CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. First Congregational Church. The first Con- gregational Society established in St. Louis was organ- ized in the spring of 1852, and was an offshoot from the Third Presbyterian Church. In 1847, Rev. Truman M. Post, D.D., arrived in St. Louis under an engage- ment for four years as pastor of what was then the Third Presbyterian Church, whose members wor- shiped on Sixth Street, between Franklin Avenue and Wash Street. This congregation had been or- ganized in April, 1842, by eighty-five members of the First Presbyterian Church, who had been dismissed for that purpose, and Dr. Post continued to serve as its pastor until about the time of the organization of the Congregational Society. At the request of several leading citizens, Dr. Post preached, on the llth of January, 1852, a discourse on Congreeationalism and 1744 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the expediency of forming a Congregational Church in St. Louis, and on the 14th of March following the First Congregational Society was organized by sixty- seven members of the former Third Presbyterian Church and ten others. The interest of the other owners in the building on Sixth Street was purchased, and the new organization continued to worship there with Dr. Post as pastor. Shortly afterwards the sum of twenty thousand dollars was raised by subscription, and a lot at the northwest corner of Tenth and Locust Streets was purchased. On the western edge of this lot a chapel was eredted, into which the congregation moved in December, 1855, having sold the Sixth Street property and with the proceeds liquidated the debt incurred in building the chapel. The corner- stone of the main church edifice was laid in the spring of 1858, and the basement was occupied on the 16th of October, 1859. The chapel was then rented to the Homoeopathic Medical College, and on the 4th of March, 1860, the church was dedicated, its entire cost being fifty-five thousand dollars. Since 1879 the building has been rented to the Young Men's Temperance Union. Its dimensions are one hundred by seventy feet, and it occupies a lot one hundred and two by eighty feet. It is a brick struc- ture, with a solid stone basement. In 1863 the con- gregation found itself burdened with a debt of forty thousand dollars, and at the annual meeting of that year it was determined to liquidate it. The sum of ten thousand dollars was subscribed on the spot, ten ! thousand dollars more was obtained by subscription soon afterwards, and in 1864 the chapel property was sold, the society being thus 'lifted out of debt. Pil- grim Church was founded as a colony from the First | in 1866, and during the same year several members withdrew for the purpose of forming the Webster Grove Church. The location of the First Church became from year to year more and more unsuitable, owing to the removal of population westward, and finally the present site of the church (Delmar and Grand Avenues) was purchased, and a wooden chapel erected, which the congregation first occupied in Feb- ruary, 1879, and in which it still continues to wor- ship. In January, 1872, Dr. Post tendered his res- ignation as pastor, but withdrew it at the urgent request of his congregation, and on the 1st of Janu- ary, 1882, he was allowed to retire from the active duties of his charge, his congregation, however, con- tinuing him in honorary connection with the pastorate, under the title of Pastor Emeritus. The present pastor is the Rev. J. G. Merrill. Rev. Truman M. Post was born in Middlebury, Vt., June 3, 1810. His father, a lawyer, died before he was a year old, and his training devolved upon his mother. He attended the common schools of his native place, but studied and read independently of his teachers, his progress being so rapid that at the age of fifteen he entered Middlebury College, a self-taught and rather precocious young man. He graduated from this institution when only nineteen years old, as valedictorian of his class. He was then engaged for a year as principal of the Castleton Academy, and for two years as a tutor at Middlebury College. He then began the study of law, but he had also a decided bias for theological investigation, and in 1831, while a tutor at Middlebury, he was led to change his pur- pose. Accordingly, in the autumn of 1832, he went to Andover. with the view of pursuing a course of study for the Christian ministry, but when about to make profession of Christianity he found himself de- barred from communions which seemed genuinely representative by creeds which required, as conditions of membership, categorical statements of belief which seemed to him speculative, and as to which he had no positive convictions. These difficulties not yielding, he turned again to the law, and in the prosecution of his studies spent the winter of 183233 in Wash- ington, where he was a constant attendant upon the sessions of the Supreme Court, and a deeply-interested spectator of the exciting oratorical contests between Webster, Calhoun, and other giants of the period, which marked the close of the old regime and the inauguration of a new political era. While yet in doubt as to his future course, Mr. Post was persuaded by Gen. (afterwards Governor) Duncan, of Illinois, to visit the West, and in the spring of 1833 started thither, passing a few days at Cincinnati, where he made the acquaintance of Salmon P. Chase, then a young lawyer, whose friendship he retained through life, and of Dr. Lyman Beecher, who advised him as to his religious difficulties. He arrived at St. Louis in May of that year, and made arrangements to enter the law-office of H. R. Gamble. Before settling down to his new career, however, he visited his friend, Gen. Duncan, at Jacksonville, 111., and soon after his arrival there was prevailed upon to accept a temporary engagement as assistant instructor in Illinois College, at that point. This temporary arrangement was soon made permanent, and resulted in a stay of fourteen years at Jacksonville. In the fall of 1833 he made his first formal public profession of faith in Christianity (his religious diffi- culties having been partly removed), and joined a little Congregational Church then being formed. In 1835 he revisited Middlebury, his native place, and married a daughter of the Hon. Daniel Henshaw, a RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1745 prominent citizen of Vermont. The union proved a ; singularly happy one. In the financial revulsions of 1837-38 the funds of the college failed, and pecuniary considerations urged Mr. Post to return to the law. But while con- sidering the problem he was besought by the church to " take license" and become its pastor. Eventually he acceded to the request, but on appearing before the association for examination he expressly repudi- ated the term " licensing" or " being licensed," and the implied assumption of spiritual authority over preacher or congregation. The association was star- tled, but on examination of Mr. Post's historical ref- erences it conceded his position, and granted him merely a recommendation as a preacher. For several years he combined the classical instruction and his- torical lectures of the class-room with the labors of the pulpit and the pastorate. But the revenue from both sources was still insuf- ficient to satisfy his pecuniary necessities, and a change became imperative. Meanwhile he had been repeat- edly solicited to remove to St. Louis, to assume charge of the Third Presbyterian Church, and in 1847 he received a specially urgent call. He was, however, deeply attached to the college, and was also extremely unwilling to live in a community in which slavery j existed. He finally accepted the invitation on the express condition that his letter of acceptance should be read publicly, and then the question of renewing the call be submitted to the people. In this letter he stated that he regarded holding human beings as prop- erty as a violation of the first principles of the Chris- tian religion, and that while he did not ' require the church to adopt his views, he thought every Chris- tian should be alive to the question of slavery ; and as for himself, he must be guaranteed perfect liberty of opinion and speech on the subject, otherwise he did not think God called him to add to the number of slaves already in Missouri. The church heard the letter and unanimously renewed the invitation, where- upon Professor Post, in the fall of 1847, became the pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church of St. Louis, limiting the engagement to four years, in the hope that he might be able to return to the college at the expiration of that period. But at the close of the allotted term, the church with great unanimity voted to become a Congrega- tional Church, and chose Rev. Mr. Post as its pastor, a position which under the circumstances he was constrained to accept, and which he held uninter- ruptedly until his resignation, which took effect Jan. 1, 1882. Under his pastorate the church prospered, and became the rallying-point for opinions that later became potential in the great civil war. During that period Mr. Post did not forbear to assert the suprem- acy of those principles of personal liberty and respon- sibility which he had brought with him from New England, but did so with so much courtesy as well as courage, that he commanded the entire respect of a con- gregation and community of widely differing opinions. REV. TRUMAN M. POST, D.D. Outside of the duties immediately pertaining to his pastorate, he became closely identified with the development of the educational and charitable enter- prises of the city, and labored with an energy and catholicity of spirit not excelled by any in his pro- fession. The abolition of slavery removed a great barrier to the spread of Congregationalism, and the subsequent rapid planting of churches of that faith in this portion of the Mississippi valley was greatly aided by his counsels. His resignation as pastor of the First Congrega- tional Church was accepted with reluctance, and, as previously stated, in recognition of his years of service, the title of Pastor Emeritus was conferred upon him. Many years ago his Alma Mater, Middlebury Col- lege, bestowed upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Force and effectiveness are the characteristics of Dr. Post as a preacher. He possesses a brilliant and poetic fancy, and his historical studies enable him to analyze events with a philosophic eye. This perhaps was the secret of his power and influence in the agita- tion preceding and attending the civil war. Many 1746 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. of his discourses and addresses were widely circulated, and contributed greatly to strengthening the hands of the Unionists. He also aided the cause by frequent contributions to the press. Although a prominent actor in the local agitation of the period, Dr. Post was never lacking in the per- formance of any of the usual duties of a pastor, and his nearly thirty-five years in the ministry in St. Louis were singularly faithful and useful ones. In 1873, while in Europe, he was summoned home by the death of his estimable wife. Their union had resulted in three sons and three daughters, all living ; two of the sons are lawyers and one is a physician, all of them occupying a creditable position in their several callings. Pilgrim Congregational Church, corner of Washington and Ewing Avenues, Rev. C. L. Goodell, D.D., pastor, grew out of Pilgrim Sabbath-school, or- ganized in 1853, by Rev. F. A. Armstrong, of Ten- nessee, temporarily residing in St. Louis. The school was established in the upper room of a two-story frame house at the northwest corner of Garrison Avenue and Morgan Street, where the residence of William Ballentyne now stands. After conducting the school one Sunday Mr. Armstrong was called away, and Stephen M. Edgell, a member of the First Congregational Church, continued it, chiefly at his own expense. For about twelve years he had per- sonal care of the school-room, and in winter brought coal and kindling-wood from his own home, acting both as instructor and janitor. In 1854, the school having become too large for its quarters, Mr. Edgell leased a lot where now stands the residence of D. P. Rowland, 2910 Morgan Street, and erected on it a one-story brick building, in which besides the school religious services were held. On the 22d of Septem- ber, 1865, an informal meeting was held at the house of William Colcord, 2800 Morgan Street, to consider the question of erecting a permanent building for the Sabbath-school and of organizing a new congregation. In June, 1866, S. M. Edgell and James E. Kaime purchased a lot fronting eighty and eight- twelfths feet on Washington Avenue, and one hundred and thirty- four and three-twelfths feet on Ewing Avenue, for $7620, and presented it for the " uses of an orthodox Congregational Church." Pilgrim Chapel, a brick building, capable of seating four hundred people, and costing $14,460.80, was erected on this lot during the same year. On the 5th of December, 1866, the proposed church was organized as a colony from the First Congregational Church, thirty-six of whose members had been dismissed for the purpose. The chapel was dedicated on the 22d of December, 1866, the 22d being known as " Forefathers' day," the an- niversary of the day on which the Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth Rock. A council of Congrega- tional Churches was convened for the occasion, with Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, Jr., of Hannibal, as moderator, and Rev. J. M. Bowers, of Sedalia, Mo., as scribe. In 1 867 the foundations of the present stone build- ing were built, at a cost of three thousand and forty dollars and forty-five cents, and Dec. 21, 1867, the corner-stone was laid with appropriate services at the northeast corner. In 1871 the erection of the pres- ent edifice was commenced, and on the 22d of De- cember, 1872 (Forefathers' day), the building was formally dedicated. The total cost, including that of organ and furniture, was fifty-six thousand three hundred and forty-eight dollars and nine cents. S. M. Edgell and D. F. Kaime were the building committee, and Henry L. Isaacs was the architect. The church is capable of seating thirteen hundred and twenty persons. The spire and tower were finished in 1876, and in the latter is the " Oliphant chime" of ten bells, presented at Christmas, 1876, by Dr. R. W. Oliphant, in memory of his deceased wife and son. In con- nection with the chimes is a tower clock, striking the famous Cambridge University quarters, the first of its kind in America. The bells, clock, etc., cost ten thousand dollars. The pastors have been Revs. John Monteith, Jr., of Cleveland, Ohio, began Nov. 1, 1866, dismissed with seventy-one other members to form a colony, March 15, 1869; W. C. Martyn, of Union Presbyterian Theological Seminary, appointed June 24, 1869, resigned Sept, 1, 1871 ; H. C. Haydn, ap- . pointed Dec. 1, 1871, resigned April 1, 1872; C. L. Goodell, called Sept. 12, took charge Nov. 27, 1872, and formally installed June 5, 1873, the installation having been delayed by his illness. In December, 1871, S. M. Edgell presented the two-story brick dwelling-house and twenty-five feet of land adjoining the church for a parsonage. The brick chapel was rebuilt in the autumn of 1873, with a stone front, and raised to the height of the main edifice, and was fitted up with sewing-rooms, parlors, etc., at a cost of $13,229.80, and dedicated Jan. 21, 1874. The entire church property has cost $106,207.89. This was the first church erected west of Seventeenth Street, and out of it have grown the Third, Plymouth, Fifth, and Hyde Park Churches. It has also dismissed several members to unite with the Congregational Church at Webster Grove. About fifteen hundred persons are connected with the church, and there are seven hundred and fifty communicants. The Sunday-school has seventeen officers, fifty-four regular teachers, and a reserve corps of nineteen others. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1747 During the year 1881 the whole number of scholars was seven hundred and fifty, the additions seventy- five, number of classes fifty-six, and number of vol- umes in the library five hundred and forty-two. Con- nected with the church are a Young Ladies' Mission- ary Society, a Ladies' Home Missionary Society, a Woman's Board of Missions, the Pilgrim Workers, a Flower Mission, etc., while the congregation is also largely represented in the Young Men's Christian Association, missionary work in the jail, and several other religious and benevolent enterprises. During 1881 the church contributed in outside benevolence $26, 638.85, and during the year previous $25,- 882.87. Rev. Constans L. Goodell, D.D., pastor of Pilgrim Church, is descended from Robert Goodell, one of the early settlers of Salem, Mass., who came from Eng- land in the ship "Elizabeth," landing there in 1634, six years after the founding of that town and fourteen years after the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth. One of his descendants, Aaron Goodell, emigrated to Calais, Vt., where Constans L. Goodell was born March 16, 1830. He belongs to a race which has contributed much to the growth of Christianity in our own and other lands. His mother, Elvira Bancroft, was of a family which for five successive generations furnished a deacon in each (of the same name) for the church in Lynn, Mass. Eleven of his ancestors chose the ministry for their life-work, including the eminent Dr. William Goodell, for forty-two years a missionary of the American Board in Turkey. Dr. Goodell is a graduate of the University of Ver- mont, class of 1855, and of Andover Theological Semi- nary, 1858. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred by his Alma Mater in 1874. He married, May 5, 1859, Miss Emily Fairbanks, daughter of Governor Erastus Fairbanks, and sister of Governor Horace Fairbanks, of St. Johnsbury, Vt. Mrs. Goodell has had a large share in his remarkable success, and few women have exercised so wide and valuable an influence on the life of a great city. All the rich gifts of her generous heart and cultured mind are fully consecrated to the work to which his life is devoted. She is beside her husband in all his labors, and all movements for the advancement of the church and for reaching and comforting the uncared-for and afflicted are planned by the two together. His first pastorate was at New Britain, Conn., wkere he was settled over the South Congregational Church in 1859, and where he remained fourteen years. On Nov. 27, 1872, he commenced his pastorate in St. Louis, and this date marks the commencement of that rapid growth which has placed Pilgrim Church among the great evangelizing forces of the city. That his work has been successful is clearly shown by its effects. The high position universally accorded him is the result of the labor which has developed a church of ninety-two members into one of eight hundred, and increased its benevolence from three thousand dollars a year to nearly thirty thousand dollars, all in the short space of ten years. He uses no sensational methods, but depends on quiet and effective labor. When asked once what was the secret of his success, from a human stand-point, he replied, " Eternal vigi- lance." He is remarkably successful in inspiring others with a love for Christian effort. His belief is thoroughly evangelical, and what is technically known as the "New England theology," and he preaches only his convictions. No one has ever heard doubts ventilated from Pilgrim pulpit while he has occupied it. He is thoroughly consecrated to the work of the pastorate. He knows his people thoroughly, and is as well known by them. A stranger at one of the services said that when the preacher rose in the pulpit he knew at once that he was the pastor of that church ; his manner, his prayers, and his preaching all showed that he was the shepherd of the flock. In the church of which he is the pastor people of all sects and circumstances are perfectly at home. Many churches in St. Louis have felt the impulse of Dr. Goodell's work, and through him have gained courage to go forward. There are several organiza- tions in the city besides Pilgrim Church that are now strong, and becoming more vigorous and useful every year, which might not be in existence but for him. At least three new churches have been organized within the city limits as the direct result of his wise planning and generous help ; and they have all been set in motion with such a liberal spirit that their suc- cess was assured from the start. Numerous churches in various parts of the State afford the same evidence of the thoughtful care and wise generosity of Dr. Goodell. His influence on his brethren in the min- istry is great, and not only by his example, but by his active sympathy and sound advice, has he saved them from many grave mistakes, and contributed greatly to their success. In educational matters he has always been active. Drury College owes much of its prosperity to his la- bors as a trustee and an earnest friend. There are many who believe that but for him the college could never have survived the trials through which it has passed. Illinois College and other similar institutions have also felt the effects of his efforts and counsel. Dr. Goodell's life is an eminently peaceful one. He 1748 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. studiously avoids all controversies, believing that the plain preaching of the truth and earnest work form the best answer to any attack or criticism. It natu- rally follows that his influence in unifying and har- monizing Christian work is great. The Young Men's Christian Association has always found in him a faithful and practical ally. The different branches of union effort in the city have representatives and ac- tive workers from his membership, and look with confidence to the pastor of Pilgrim Church for help and advice. During the time that Rev. E. P. Ham- mond, the evangelist, labored in St. Louis, and later when D. L. Moody held his meetings, Dr. Goodell was foremost in the work. The Evangelical Alli- ance has learned to expect from him words of peace j and wisdom on difficult points, and one of its pleas- antest and most helpful years was that in which he was its president. In his own denomination Dr. Goodell is recognized as a leader and has great influence. At the meeting I of the National Council of Congregational Churches in Detroit, in 1877, his paper on " Woman's Work as a Part of the Religious Movement of the Time" was regarded as one of the wisest and most timely utter- ances ever made on that difficult subject. In 1881, , in his sermon before the American Home Missionary \ Society at its annual meeting in New York City, he j asked for " one million dollars a year for home mis- i sions," and the churches seem likely in the near fu- ture to meet this demand. He is a member of the committee of twenty-five, appointed for the purpose of framing a new statement of Christian doctrine, and ( occupies many other positions of trust and influence. There have been several efforts to draw Dr. Goodell away to other pastorates and positions of great im- portance, but his response in each case has been that his work was in St. Louis. Third Congregational Church. On the 22d of | December, 1867, the Young People's Association of ' Pilgrim Congregational Church organized the May- flower Mission Sabbath -school, which was located at the corner of Luckey Street and Grand Avenue. In the fall of 1868 a lot on Boston Street, between Grand and Spring Avenues, was purchased, and a chapel forty by fifty feet erected. The building was completed and dedicated June 13, 1869 ; a colony of sixty-two members from Plymouth Church, to whom the chapel was transferred, having on the 15th of March previous organized a new church, with the name of Mayflower Church. The pastors of Mayflower Church have been Rev. John Monteith, who assisted in the first organization, and resigned on account of ill health, April 26, 1871, but continued to officiate until re- lieved by his successor ; Rev. E. P. Powell, appointed April 26, 1871, took charge Sept. 17, 1871, resigned Sept. 12, 1873 ; Rev. W. S. Peterson, appointed Jan- uary, 1874, resigned January, 1875; Rev. William Twining served as supply three months in 1875 ; Rev. Theodore Clifton, appointed Oct. 12, 1875. During the last quarter of 1873, the congregation being with- out a pastor, lost so many members that in January, 1874, it reorganized, and closed the year with sixty- six members, of whom thirty-nine had belonged to the former organization. In 1875 it suffered from the same cause, and the organization was only pre- served by the determination of a few individuals. In December, 1875, when the present pastor, Rev. The- odore Clifton, took charge, only twenty-five resident members remained, the services during the interval having been conducted by a reader, and a debt of one thousand dollars had accumulated. Since then, however, the congregation has prospered. On the 12th of April, 1876, the church united with the St. Louis Congregational Association, and Oct. 1, 1876, its name was changed to that of "Third Congregational." In November, 1876, S. M. Edgell, of Pilgrim Church, presented the church with fifty feet of ground on Francis Street, and in the fall of 1877 the Boston Street lots were sold, the debt was paid, and the building was removed to the new location on Francis Street, and enlarged, repaired, and refur- nished at a cost of $2015.35, of which $1350 was given by the Pilgrim and First Congregational Churches. The remainder was raised by the members of the Third Church. The edifice was rededicated, free of debt, Dec. 19, 1877, by Revs. C. S. Goodell and Dr. T. M. Post. In June, 1882, the lot occupied by the present church, at the southeast corner of Grand and Page Avenues, was purchased from D. R. Garri- son for the sum of twelve thousand dollars. Its dimensions are one hundred and twelve by one hun- dred and fifty feet, and on it is situated a handsome residence, which was included in the purchase and is now the parsonage. The church, a neat Gothic frame building, was removed to the new site, and two thou- sand dollars was expended in refitting it. A lecture- room and other apartments were added as a basement, and the building, which is capable of seating five hundred persons, was formally reopened on the 10th of November, 1882. The membership numbers over two hundred. There are about one hundred and fifty families connected with the church, and the average attendance is about one hundred and fifty. The Fair Ground Mission Sunday-school was organized July 17, 1870, and formally recognized as a mission of the church Dec. 19, 1877. It has fifteen teachers and RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1749 two hundred scholars. The Ladies' Aid Society, Young People's Christian Association, and Children's Missionary Society, called " Coral Workers," are active auxiliaries of the church. Plymouth Church.. The fourth of the Congre- gational Churches of St. Louis, in point of organiza- tion, is Plymouth Church, situated on the west side of Belle Glade Avenue, north of Parsons Street, Rev. James A. Adams, pastor. It grew out of a Sunday- school called the " Hope Mission School," which was organized in 1865 by Rev. William Porteus, city missionary, at Elleardsville, then a suburb of St. Louis. His connection with it lasted only a few months, and it dwindled away until, in the fall of 1868, Mrs. Lucy J. Moody appealed to Pilgrim Church for laborers to sustain the school. The church in re- sponse sent out Deacons Wm. Colcord and Lyman B. Ripley, the latter of whom was soon compelled by the pressure of his church duties to leave the enterprise in the hands of the former, to whose ef- forts and pecuniary aid the school owed its growth, and Plymouth Church, perhaps, its existence. Mrs. Lucy J. Moody gave the school a lot thirty-three by one hundred and forty feet, and the erection of a building upon it was commenced in 1868, when in response to appeals for aid the First Pilgrim and Webster Grove Congregational Churches pledged each five hundred dollars towards the erection of a suitable building. These subscriptions were made with a view to organizing a church in connection with the school, and as further aid was promised from other sources the idea was adopted. The contract for the building was executed in March, 1869, and the structure was completed and dedicated July 1 1, 1869. On Saturday, July 31, 1869, a meeting was held and the church organized, its first communion occurring on the following day. The building is of frame, thirty by sixty-two feet, with a seating capacity of three hundred. In 1879 a lecture-room of the same .seating capacity was erected beneath the superstruc- ture. An additional lot, thirty-three by one hundred and forty feet, has been added to the first, and the property is now valued at five thousand dollars. The ! successive pastors have been Revs. W. H. Warren, a graduate of Harvard College and Andover Seminary, ordained and installed Dec. 7, 1869, resigned Sept. 25, 1872 ; Win. Perkins (supply), May 4 to Nov. 30, 1873 ; then an interval without a pastor ; W. B. Millard, a graduate of Chicago Seminary, installed June 26, 1874; resigned April 11, 1875 ; Alex. S. McConnell, May 16 to Nov. 16, 1875 ; J. E. Wheeler, November, 1875, to September, 1877 ; J. H. Har- wood, a graduate of Williams College and Union 111 Seminary, Oct. 10, 1877, to Aug. 15, 1880; James A. Adams, a graduate of Knox College and Union Seminary, called September 4th, ordained and in- stalled Dec. 3, 1880. Associated with the church are a Ladies' Aid Society, organized in 1878, and a Ladies' Missionary Society, organized in 1879. The church numbers one hundred and twenty-eight mem- bers, and its Sunday-school is attended by three hun- dred pupils. Fifth Congregational Church, southwest corner of Clark Avenue and High (or Twenty-third) Street, Rev. George C. Adams, pastor, is the third child of Pilgrim Church, and was originally the High Street Mission Sunday-school. It was established by Pil- grim Church, Oct. 31, 1880, and carried on until May 1, 1881, when Rev. George C. Adams took charge of it and began holding regular services. On the 3d of July, 1881, the Fifth Church was organ- ized. It was recognized by council Oct. 11, 1881, and Mr. Adams was installed as pastor. The build- ing now occupied was erected by the High Street Presbyterian Church, and was purchased for the Fifth Church by Pilgrim Church, which up to Jan. 1, 1882, had spent six thousand one hundred and fifty dollars for the new society. It is cruciform, the nave being seventy-eight feet in length and the transept eighty feet. The dimensions of the lot are one hundred and thirty- four by one hundred and twenty-five feet, and the property is valued at nine thousand dollars. The congregation maintains in connection with its church work the Ladies' Aid Society, organized March, 1882; the Young People's Home Missionary Society, organ- ized September, 1881 ; and the Youths' Christian Association, organized in January, 1882. The church membership embraces one hundred and fifty families, one hundred' and thirty-one communicants, and an attendance of four hundred at the Sunday-school. Hyde Park Church was the sixth Congregational Church organized in St. Louis, and the fourth offshoot from Pilgrim Church. It is situated at the north- west corner of Bremen Avenue and Twelfth Street, and the pastor is Rev. L. L. West. In April, 1881, a church building which stood on Ninth Street, be- tween Farrar and Salisbury, and which had been known as the Fairmount Presbyterian Church, was purchased for its use. The building was removed to its present location opposite Hyde Park, refitted, and dedicated July 10, 1881. The society was organized with twenty-one members, July 25, 1881, and the present pastor, who is from Chicago Theological Semi- nary, was elected. The building, removal, and re- pairing cost Pilgrim Church $3848.27. In May, 1882, the congregation comprised one hundred and 1750 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. forty families and fifty-six communicants, and there j were seventeen teachers and between one hundred and fifty and two hundred pupils in the Sunday- school. In addition to the Congregational Churches named, the Fair Ground Mission Sunday-school, belonging to the Third Church, is conducted under the superin- tendence of Garden Hepburn. The Ministers' Meet- ing is held every Monday at eleven A.M., in the par- lors of Pilgrim Church, and the St. Louis District Association of Congregational Ministers and Churches meets twice a year, in April and October. Its regis- trar is 0. L. Whitelaw, 617 North Second Street. There is also a State Central Home Missionary Com- mittee, composed of Rev. T. M. Post, D.D., Rev. C. L. Goodell, D.D., Rev. Henry Hopkins, Rev. Theo- dore Clifton, Rev. J. C. Plumb, Rev. E. B. Burrows, and S. M. Edgell. CEMETERIES. Early in the present century we find that portions of Col. Auguste Chouteau's property were used as i burial-places, and on Oct. 12, 1815, he gave notice ! " forbidding any further interments in his land, near the court-house in the town of St. Louis, under penalty of prosecution." On the 1st of June, 1816, James Sawyer announced that " having purchased the lot No. 6 in Col. Chouteau's addition to the town of St. Louis, on which there are some graves, and being about to build thereon, the friends and connections of the departed are hereby notified that he will have no objection to their removing the remains of their connections; or if they prefer leaving them where they are, every respect shall be paid to them on my part of which the case will admit. The conditions on which Col. A. Chouteau sold this and all the lots in his addition expressly, prohibit the purchasers from permitting the interring of the dead thereon for the future, under the penalty of forfeiting the lot ; this inconvenience he hopes will be effectually remedied, as Messrs. Chambers, Christy & Co. have set apart a high and handsome situation in the vicinity of St. Louis for the use of a church and burying- ground, of which they have made a donation to the public, under the express conditions that it is at all times to remain open for the interment of the dead of all religious denominations." The public burying-ground here referred to was that which was afterwards known as "the old Grace Church graveyard," at Warren and Eleventh Streets. Col. William Chambers, of Kentucky, an officer in the United States army, was the original purchaser, and afterwards sold a third each to Maj. Thomas Wright and William Christy. As an inducement for wealthy persons to settle in that section, these gentlemen set apart four parcels of land for public uses, and among them a " circle" containing about one and three-fourths acres, " for the purpose of erecting a house of worship, and a burying-ground to be opened for the interment of all denominations of religious per- sons." This circle was used as a burying-ground as early as 1825, but it was not until 1844 that a grave- yard was regularly established. In the latter year a number of Episcopalians or- ganized a church society, and induced other persons of various Protestant denominations to unite with them in establishing a burying ground, which re- mained under the control of the vestry of Grace Prot- estant Episcopal Church, the church and ground being originally consecrated by Bishop Hawks. During the cholera epidemic of 1849 the number of interments here was so large that the grounds were closed in 1851. A large number of the bodies were afterwards transferred to Bellefontaine cemetery. The subsequent improvements in the neighborhood of the graveyard, such as grading and opening new streets, etc., disturbed many of the graves, and the contents of others were exposed by crumbling of the hill on which the graveyard was situated, and in such in- stances the bones were removed to the basement under the church. Among the graves thus disturbed was that of Governor Howard. This circumstance was brought to the notice of the City Council, who authorized the reinterment of Governor Howard's re- mains in Bellefontaine cemetery. Years ago the cemetery circle had trees on it, and the place was a popular resort in summer and autumn evenings for loving couples, and the old people who lived in the vicinity amused their friends by narrating roman- tic and ghostly stories concerning courtship adven- tures in the old graveyard. It was customary in those days for displeased parents and jealous parties to get up ghost scenes to scare the young people when promenading or seated in the place. In February, 1823, the trustees of the town passed an ordinance " prohibiting the burial of dead within its limits." On June 28, 1824, Messrs. J. B. Belcour, M. Murphy, G. Paul, and J. McGovern, trustees of the Catholic Church, gave notice as follows: "The in- habitants of St. Louis and its vicinity are made ac- quainted that a public graveyard, under the superin- tendence of the wardens of the Catholic congregation, and adjoining their burial-ground, is now opened, and that burials may hereafter take place by conforming with the following resolutions passed by the commit- tee : Applications for burials to be made to the warden RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 1751 in office for the year. The price of burial to be ten dollars, five dollars for children under ten years of age. Persons who would fence in a particular spot for their family, each burial to be twenty dollars, and ten dollars for children under ten years of age. The amount of burial to be settled with the church warden before the burials take place. No grave to be dug but by the digger appointed for that purpose, and ac- cording to the regulations for said graveyard. The warden in office for this year is Mr. J. B. Belcour." In 1827 we find that orders for graves in the city graveyard, and digging them, were received by the sexton, living next to it, and by A. Rutgers, on Church Street, between Plum and Poplar Streets, and are told that a lot for twelve coffins cost twenty dollars; for one coffin, five dollars; price for digging a grave, two dollars. In 1833 the city authorities set apart a tract of ten acres, a portion of the commons belonging to St. Louis, lying southwest of the city, for the purpose of a burial-ground, but inclosed only one acre, which was " deemed sufficient for the purpose for some years to come." The Bellefontaine cemetery was incorporated as " the Rural Cemetery," under an act of the General Assembly of Missouri, approved March 7, 1849, the incorporators being Messrs. John F. Darby, Henry Kayser, Way man Crow, James E. Yeatman, James Harrison, Charles S. Ranriels, Gerard B. Allen, Phil- ander Salisbury, William Bennett, Augustus Brew- ster, and William McPherson. On May 24, 1849, the " Rural Cemetery Association" was organized by the election of Dr. William Carr Lane, president ; A. G. Farwell, secretary ; and a committee, consisting of Messrs. Wayman Crow, John O'Fallon, J. B. Crockett, Christian Rhodes, John F. Darby, John Smith, John Kerr, Nathan Ranney, and N. E. Jan- ney, was appointed on the selection of a site for the cemetery and permanent organization. Upon this committee reporting the permanent organization was effected by the election of James Harrison, president; Wayman Crow, treasurer; William M. McPherson, sec- retary. The capital stock was fixed at fifty thousand dollars, and a tract of land comprising one hundred and thirty-eight acres was purchased from Luther M. Kennett, on the Bellefontaine road, at two hun- dred dollars per acre. On the 15th of May, 1850, it was dedicated as the " Bellefontaine Cemetery." Hon. John F. Darby presided at the dedicatory ceremonies, which were participated in by Rev. Mr. Bullard, of the First Presbyterian Church; Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, of St. George's Episcopal Church ; Rev. Mr. Eliot, of the Unitarian Church ; Rev. Mr. Jeter, of the First Baptist Church, and Rev. T. M. Post. A hymn composed by Mrs. F. M. Brotherton, and an ode composed by William J. Blackwood, were sung by the choir. At the close of the ceremonies lots to the amount of thirteen thousand seven hun- dred and seventy-seven dollars were sold. The first interment in the cemetery was made May 19, 1850. On November 4th the first annual meeting of the association was held, and the following board of trustees was elected : John F. Darby, William M. McPherson, Gerard B. Allen, Augustus Brewster, William Bennett, Wayman Crow, James Harrison, Luther M. Kennett, John R. Shepley, John O'Fal- lon, and James E. Yeatman. Up to Jan. 1, 1878, two thousand four hundred and seventy-two lots had been sold, and there had been nineteen thousand nine hundred and seventy-one interments. At this time the resources of the association amounted to one hun- dred and thirteen thousand one hundred and seventy- six dollars, and the income for the preceding year was twenty-six thousand and seventy-three dollars. The cemetery at present comprises nearly three hun- dred and fifty acres. The present officers are James E. Yeatman, president ; George S. Drake, vice-presi- dent; Samuel Copp, secretary and treasurer; A. Hotchkiss, superintendent. The Wesleyan Cemetery Association was incorpo- rated under an act of the Legislature of Missouri, approved Feb. 28, 1851. An amendatory act of March 5, 1855, provided that no street or highway shall be opened through any part of the Wesleyan cemetery. By a subsequent act, passed in 1874, the Wesleyan Cemetery Association was authorized to re- move the bodies buried therein and to sell and dispose of the property. The association disposed of their old property in the city and removed the remains therein to the new Wesleyan cemetery. In 1852 the St. Louis Republican, in speaking of the cemeteries and graveyards of the city, said, " The old French cemetery, at the corner of Second and Market Streets, is still fresh in our memory, and this thoroughfare is now one of the busiest in the city. So, too, of the burying-place at the corner of Fourth and Market Streets, started at a later period. The public cemetery, on Park Avenue, west of Carondelet, is to be recognized to-day only by the three or four broken tombstones which are left. Not a single trace of the inclosure exists, and as a new cellar is excavated or an adjacent street improved, the remains of the dead are taken up carelessly, to be placed in this or that cem- etery. Nay, the cemeteries on Franklin Avenue, which were only a short time ago believed to be far beyond the encroachments of city improvements, to- 1752 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. day form the centre of a populous, busy district, and their removal is already contemplated, as they retard in a measure the progress of necessary improvements." In 1854 a new Catholic cemetery was laid out near the Bellefontaine cemetery, to which the name of Cal- vary was given. In 1865 the St. Louis City Council passed an ordinance for the removal of bodies buried in the old city cemetery to the quarantine burying-ground. The ordinance provided that the bodies shall be re- moved by the city by the 15th day of March follow- ing, but that persons claiming the remains of friends or relatives buried might remove them. In 1866, during the prevalence of the cholera, the city authorities decided to bury the victims of the scourge on Arsenal Island, where the smallpox hos- pital was situated. The bodies were conveyed to the foot of Miller Street in ambulances, and were trans- ferred thence to the island in skiffs. On June 22, 1873, the corner-stone of a new chapel in Mount Sinai cemetery was laid, Rev. Drs. Wolfen- stein and Sonneschein officiating. In 1827 a post cemetery was established a short distance south from Jefferson Barracks, on land be- longing to the United States government, and the first interment was made there in 1828. This cem- etery included an area of one and one-fourth acres, and in it seven hundred and fifty interments were made prior to 1863. In that year a national cem- etery was established there, including twenty and one- half acres, and in 1877 additions were made to this, so that now the area of the cemetery is forty-five acres. Forest-trees at first covered the ground, but these have been removed, the surface has been graded, and ornamental trees, shrubs, vines, etc., to the number of several thousand have been planted, so that the grounds have now the appearance of a well-kept sub- urban cemetery. There are here eleven thousand five hundred and eight graves ; one thousand one hundred and six are those of Confederate soldiers, marked with cedar head-boards. All graves of United States soldiers are designated by marble regulation head- stones, or by monuments which the friends of those who lie entombed there have erected. Here repose the remains of the nation's heroes, and the lines of the soldier-poet, which are inscribed on a modest tablet near the entrance, are peculiarly appropriate, " On fame's eternal camping-ground Their silent tents are spread, And memory guards with solemn round The bivouac of the dead." The national flag floats constantly over this ceme- tery, and thousands of patriotic and grateful peo- ple come here annually to bedeck the graves with flowers. In addition to the foregoing there are a number of other cemeteries near the city, most of them being connected with the different religious denominations. CHAPTER XL. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. ST. Louis has always been justly famed for its public and private philanthropy, and its history is distin- guished by a multitude of class or religious organiza- tions, having for their sole object the relief of the needy, the destitute, and the suffering; yet it was not until within the past twenty years that the city, officially, made any movement to supplement the good work that was being accomplished by religious denominations, associations, and private individuals. This, however, may be accounted for, in a great meas- ure, by the fact that the system of philanthropy re- ferred to has been of the most disinterested and the broadest character, and whenever the field was found to be in need of more extensive or general work, the citizens arose spontaneously and by energetic action and liberal charity met fully the requirements of the hour. So, all the way down from the second decade of the nineteenth century, we find at intervals evi- dences of this commendable spirit on the part of the citizens. The first instance of this kind occurs in 1824, the ladies of St. Louis banding themselves to- gether for the purpose of " relieving the poor of every description in this city." This organization was called the " Female Charitable Society," and at its head as officers were Mrs. Hough, who was first directress; Mrs. Robinson, second directress; Mrs. Coursault, treasurer; Mrs. Agnes P. Spalding, secretary ; Managers, Mrs. J. Smith, Mrs. R. Paul, Mrs. \Vah- rendorff, Mrs. Landreyville, Mrs. Brazeau, Mrs. Spencer, Mrs. 0. C. Smith, Mrs. G. Paul, Mrs. Tracy, Mrs. Forsyth, Mrs. Shackford, Mrs. Papin. Again, in the early part of 1838, when the suffer- ings of the poor demanded extraordinary recognition, the St. Louis Samaritan Society was formed. It em- braced the ladies of the city, who associated them- selves for the purpose of making up and supplying clothing free of cost to those who could not get it in any other way, and who were not cared for by any charitable institution. The officers of this society were : First Directress, Mrs. Jones ; Second Directress, Miss Berrien ; Secretary, Mrs. Ross ; Treasurer, Mrs. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1753 Whitehill ; Managers, Miss Page, Miss Patterson, Miss Learned, Miss Strother, Miss Van Zandt, Miss Marks, Mrs. Nourse, Mrs. Nevitt, Mrs. Stibbs, Mrs. Ranlett, Mrs. Wiswell, and Miss Smith. On Feb. 6, 1840, a meeting, at which Beverly Allen presided, was held in the court-house for the purpose of de- vising means to relieve the suffering poor within the city, at which it was deemed expedient to take up a collection for the suffering poor of the city, and for this purpose a committee of three from each ward was appointed by the chair to obtain subscriptions, and a committee of five was appointed to properly distribute the moneys thus obtained. A few days later a " Society for the Diffusion of Alms" was formed, which announced that " We, the undersigned, do resolve ourselves into a society for the general dif- fusion of alms, and without heeding anything of the poor, save their honest poverty, do pledge our exer- tions to bestow our mite upon them with impartial observance." The officers of the society were M. P. Leduc, president; Christopher Garvey, first vice-presi- dent; Stewart Matthews, second vice-president; L. A. Benoist, treasurer; A. W. Manning, secretary. Collectors, First Ward, JoJin Picher, Francis Mallet, John O'Rourke, and James P. Barry ; Second Ward, Baptiste Belcour, Joseph W. Walsh, Michael Tesson, and L. V. Bogy; Third Ward, John Timon, Patrick Walsh, P. A. Berthold, and L. T. Lebeaume; Fourth Ward, Christopher Garvey, Matthew Lyon, M. Hogan, and John Walsh. Distributors, First Ward, H. O'Neil (chairman), R. A. Darst, John T. Mitchell, Peter Weizenecker; Second Ward, William Tighe (chairman), John McEvoy, J. C. Dinnis; Fourth Ward, Austin Piggot (chairman), Edward Walsh, Hugh O'Brien. Physicians, Dr. Vitali, Dr. Luthy, Dr. H. Lane. Counselors,. B. Mullanphy, T. Polk. In December, 1842, a public meeting for the relief of the poor was held at the court-house. Nathan Ranney presided, and Martin Thomas was secretary. The following committee was appointed to solicit do- nations : First Ward, William B. Wood, Henry C. Lynch, Phineaa Bartlett ; Second Ward, Matthias Steitz, H. L. Hoffman, Capt. W. Greene, Warrick Tunstall ; Third Ward, Jesse Little, Robert B. Fife, Dr. Robert R. Simmons ; Fourth Ward, Asa Wilgus, John C. Dinnis, Henry S. Coxe; Fifth Ward, Na- thaniel Childs, T. 0. Duncan, Martin Thomas, George K. Budd, John Whitehill, William C. Christy ; Town- ship, James H. Lucas, S. H. Robbins. The following committee was appointed on distribution, with James Clemens treasurer : First Ward, W. H. Wood ; Second Ward, Thomas Cohen; Third Ward, D. D. Page; Fourth Ward, Wayman Crow; Fifth Ward, H. O'Brien ; Township, Rev. N. Childs. In the spring of 1844 the Mississippi overflowed its banks and rendered hundreds of families destitute and homeless. To relieve their suffering and destitu- tion a meeting of citizens was held in front of the court-house, and on motion of A. B. Chambers, Ber- nard Pratte was called to the chair, and Henry B. Belt was appointed secretary. It was then resolved that a committee of twenty should be appointed to carry out the objects of the meeting, and the follow- ing gentlemen were appointed for the purpose, viz. : John M. Wimer, John Sefton, W. Glasgow, John Simonds, Ferdinand Kennett, T. B. Targee, Asa Wil- gus, Rene Paul, A. Gamble, Charles C. Whittlesey, Dr. Simmons, A. B. Chambers, Frederick Kretsch- mar, W. Furness, Dr. Adreon, William Lowe, T. Polk, W. C. Jewett, W. R. Dawson, and Henry Singleton. The committee, after consultation, recommended that application should be made to the City Council to appropriate some funds for the relief of the sufferers, and that a committee of five should be appointed to solicit subscriptions in each ward. The suggestions of the committee were acted upon, and the following gentlemen were nominated to collect gratuities : For First Ward, Matthias Steitz, H. G. Soulard, John Dunn, William Horine, and John Withnell. For Second Ward, Hiram stiaw, S. M. Sill, J. G. Barry, George Morton, and John J. Anderson. For Third Ward, John B. Sarpy, J. B. Brua, A. L. Mills, T. B. Targee, and Gibson Corthron. For Fourth Ward, George A. Hyde, Col. George Mead, Robert P. Clark, J. B. Camden, and Jacob Hawkins. For Fifth Ward, N. Aldrich, A. Carr, John Leach, John Whitehill, and J. G. Shands. For Sixth Ward, Dennis Marks, W. Field, James Gordon, and T. O. Duncan. There was also a committee appointed to distribute among the sufferers the sums collected from private bounty. On Dec. 3, 1845, another public meeting was held, at which George Collier presided, and Henry B. Belt was secretary. A committee, consisting of Hon. Bryan Mullanphy, Gen. Nathan Ranney, Unit Raisin, Capt. Connoly, Edward Bredell, H. D. Bacon, Ed- ward Tracy, M. De Lange, Maj. A. Wetmore, Mr. Meyers, Alex. Kayser, Dr. R. P. Simmons, was ap- pointed to inquire into the condition of the poor of the city. The committee reported to an adjourned meeting the following day that a supply of fuel was more needed than anything else, as that the article was selling at eight dollars per cord for wood, and twenty cents per bushel for coal. The following gen- tlemen were appointed for the several wards to inquire into the cases of suffering and want in the same : First Ward, A. Wetmore; Second Ward, N. Ranney; Third Ward, Edward Tracy; Fourth Ward, Capt. Connolly; Fifth Ward, Alex. Kayser; Sixth Ward, B. Mullanphy. 1754 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. This led to provisions for ample relief at that time. A meeting of the citizens was held at the court-house Jan. 7, 1847, for the purpose of adopting some meas- ures of relief for the suffering poor. John Simonds was called to the chair, and C. C. Cady appointed secretary. The meeting resulted in the appointment of a committee of seventy to take whatever measures were necessary for the relief of the destitute. The committee was composed of Sixth Ward, William Vandeventer, Col. A. P. Field, Peter Brooks, Gregory Byrne, Charles B. Anderson, D. W. Dixon, Dr. E. B. Smith, Calvin Case, Maj. Dobyns, John Sigerson, Larkin Denver, A. P. Ladew; Fifth Ward, Dr. Reuben Knox, Lyman Farwell, John Leach, John B. Carson, John Whitehill, Samuel Gaty, David Tatum, Capt. Sparhawk, Laurason Riggs, William Brannagan; Fourth Ward, George Collier, J. B. Brant, H. T. Darrah, C. B. Parsons, Samuel H. Peacke, AVm. T. Christy, Way man Crow, William Nesbit, Asa Wilgus, Demetrius A. Magahan, N. E. Janney; Third Ward, Bernard Pratte, Dr. Anderson, Dr. Linton, Col. L. V. Bogy, H. L. Patterson, George K. McGunnegle, Edward Walsh, W. P. Fisher, P. B. Tiffany, Edward Bredell, Col. Keemle, Col. A. P. Field, B. Mullanphy ; Second Ward, John Wolff, John Simonds, Patrick Ryder, Robert Campbell, Dr. Julius Henry, Charles S. Rannels, John H. Watson, D. D. Page, George R. Taylor, A. B. Chambers, Charles Jacoby; First Ward, Col. P. M. Dillon, H. Milking- ton, C. Urici, Charles HutHJ Wm. Glasgow, Jr., Judge David Chambers, John Black, D. B. Hill, Matthias Steitz, John Dunn, D. D. Donovan; township, R. Earth, Ernest Angelrodt, Adol- phus Meier, Col. J. P. Thompson, H. D. Bacon, Henry Chou- teau, Neree Valle", Isaac McHose, John Withnell, H. Paddle- ford. This committee made collections, and a second com- mittee was appointed on distribution, consisting of First Ward, David P. Hill, treasurer; Charles Huth, C. Ulrich, H. Pilkington, B. Soulard. Second Ward, G. H. Tay- lor, treasurer; Nathan Ranney, Charles S. Rannels, David Keith, Henry Keyser. Third Ward, Henry Von Phul, treas- urer ; Adam L. Mills, Charles R. Hall, J. C. Bredell, Henry T. Blow. Fourth Ward, William C. Christy, treasurer; Theron Barnum, Wayman Crow, H. R. Singleton, C. C. Whittlesey. Fifth Ward, Laurason Riggs, treasurer; Dr. R. Knox, John Whitehill, L. Farwell, Joshua Tucker. Sixth Ward, Dr. Donelson, treasurer; Col. William Chambers, A. P. Ladew, W. Vandeventer, G. Byrne. Township, Robert Earth, treas- urer; Adolphus Meier, John Withnell, H. D. Bacon, Augustus H. Evans. During the prevalence of the cholera in St. Louis in 1849, Mayor John M. Krum called a public mass- meeting to adopt measures for the relief of the sick and suffering poor, and later in the year another mass-meeting was held " for the relief of the chil- dren made destitute by the prevailing epidemic." At the latter meeting ample measures were adopted by a committee consisting of Hiram Shaw, John H. Gay, Waldemar Fisher, T. B. Hudson, W. W. Greene, W. D. Skillman, A. J. P. Garesch6, John S. Blane, Edward Hale, Francis Toncray, John R. Hammond, Rudolph Birch er, A. Riddle, John R. Hammond, and Nathaniel Childs, who operated under the supervision of the Committee of Public Health, comprised of R. S. Blennerhassett, Trusten Polk, G. Thomas, A. B. Chambers, Isaac A. Hedges, J. M. Field, L. M. Kennett, Lewis Bach, William. G. Clark, T. T. Gantt, H. L. Patterson, and Thomas Dennis. The following extract from a local paper in 1852 shows the feeling existing among the citizens of St. Louis regarding charity and benevolence : " The present year has been one of signal instances of noble- hearted contributions to objects of general utility and public benevolence. There was the subscription of twenty thousand dol- lars by II. D. Bacon to the Mercantile Library Association, then Col. O'Fallon built and donated to the Medical College the elegant edifice at the corner of Seventh and Spruce Streets, at a cost of more than twenty thousand dollars, for the purposes of a dispen- sary for the use of the poor. He has also made provision for the perpetual payment of one thousand dollars per annum for the support of the dispensary. Recently the lady of one of our citizens has been instrumental in securing ten thousand dol- lars for the purpose of erecting an asylum for poor widows, or a ' widows' home.' In this ten thousand dollars there are six one-thousand-dollar subscriptions ; and it may be mentioned, to the high honor of Col. O'Fallon, that in addition to a sub- scription of one thousand dollars to this object he subscribed fifteen acres of valuable land near the city to the same. It is a noticeable fact in St. Louis that our young men are among the most generous contributors to benevolent objects. Of the six who subscribed one thousand dollars each to the Widows' Home, three are among our young business men, Messrs. H. T. Blow, William Belcher, and H. D. Bacon. The same week that Mr. Belcher subscribed to this object he subscribed one thousand dollars to the church under charge of the Rev. Mr. Homes, and Mr. Bacon, as is well known to many, has, with unbounded liberality, entered into the same enterprise." The general periodical movements on the part of the citizens culminated in the formation of the St. Louis Provident Association in 1862, with the object of looking after the interests of the poor of the city not otherwise provided for by churches or other be- nevolent bodies, of providing them with suitable em- ployment when expedient, and of otherwise aiding them in such ways as might be deemed most judicious. As an organization it depended almost entirely for its support on public confidence in its directory and the principles upon which it was governed, which were, briefly, to relieve no case except upon personal inves- tigation, and only through the visitor of the appli- cant's district, and then to give only necessary articles, to prevent interference with the sphere of churches and charitable associations, and to prevent applicants from receiving assistance from various charities at the same time. In 1863 the association was incorporated by an act of the Legislature. During the epidemic which prevailed in the city in 1866 the calls upon the association greatly increased. The County Court, with RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1755 commendable liberality, gave five thousand dollars to assist the poor, to be dispensed by the Provident As- sociation. The officers of the association then were Joshua Cheever, president ; William Downing, vice- president ; S. A. Ranlett, treasurer ; and J. W. Mc- Intyre and Levin H. Baker, secretaries. The direc- tors were William Downing, Levin H. Baker, Joshua Cheever, Henry C. Yeager, Thomas Morrison, James P. Fiske, J. W. Mclntyre, John R. Lionberger, J. P. Doane, and D. K. Ferguson. The incorporators of the association in 1863 were M. M. Harrison, J. W. Mclntyre, T. B. Edgar, R. I. Lockwood, John R. Lionberger, Joshua Cheever, Thomas Morrison, Edward D. Jones, William Downing, and Levin H. Baker. Its officers in 1882 were George Partridge, president ; George H. Morgan, secretary ; Directors, George Partridge, Henry S. Platt, John W. Donald- son, John W. Larimore, Charles Forthwein, R. M. Scruggs, Dwight Durkee, John R. Lionberger, George S. Drake, S. M. Dodd, Augustus Knight, Robert Dougherty, T. B. Chamberlain, John T. Davis, Charles W. Barstow, Joseph W. Branch, John C. Fischer, James M. Corbitt, G. Sessinghaus, George A. Baker. The depot of the association is at No. 1416 Cham- bers Street. From its organization until Nov. 1, 1881, the association had expended for the poor of St. Louis $418,657.42. In 1867 an association of Protestant ladies was organ- ized in St. Louis for the gratuitous maintenance and liberal education of Southern female children whom the calamities of war have deprived of other means of edu- cation. The best schools of such different Protestant denominations as were desired by parents or guardians were selected, as near the respective homes of the pupils as eligible, and every care was taken to secure the welfare and happiness of those committed to the association. The officers of the association were : President, Mrs. Jane E. Lewis; Treasurer, Mrs. Archibald Robinson ; Recording Secretary, Mrs. Wil- liam N. Beall ; Corresponding Secretary, Miss Pamela H. Cowan. Bible and Tract Societies. In the year 1814 two missionaries, Messrs. Mills and Smith, mentioned elsewhere, visited St. Louis and awakened an interest in the minds of several persons regarding the circula- tion of the Bible in the city and State, but at that time nothing was accomplished to this end. In 1817 the first Bible Society west of the Mississippi was es- tablished in Washington County, Mo. On Dec. 15, 1818, a meeting of the citizens of St. Louis was called at the court-house for the purpose of forming a Bible Society. It was largely attended, Col. Rufus Easton presiding, and John Simonds being secretary. A con- stitution was adopted declaring that, " impressed with the importance of a general circulation of the sacred Scriptures, we. the undersigned, agree to form ourselves into a society designated by the name of the Missouri Auxiliary Bible Society." On December 22d follow- ing an adjourned meeting of the society was held at the residence of Rev. Salmon Giddings, at which the following officers were chosen : Nathaniel B. Tucker, president; Stephen Hempstead, Col. Alexander McNnir, and Rev. James E.Welsh, vice-presidents; Col. Samuel Hammond, treasurer; Rev. S. Giddings, secretary ; Col. Rufus Easton, Rufus Pettibone, Rev. John M. Peck, John Jacoby, Charles W. Hunter, John Simonds, Thomas Jones, directors. In an annual report a few years later the executive of the society, referring to the original formation of the organization, said, " It is fully in the recollection of some present that at that pe- riod irreligious principles and contempt for the holy Scriptures were openly avowed. Societies for their circulation met with sneers and ridicule. Those who ventured forward in the Bible cause counted the cost. They enlisted with the determination to persevere." In 1819 an auxiliary Bible Society was established at St. Charles, and accomplished good results in the country in the forks of the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers, and " among the soldiers at Council Bluffs." For several years the society, as stated at that time, did little more " than to be almoners of the bounty of the parent institution, and to circulate a box of Bibles, barely retaining its existence." In 1825 efforts were made to revive it, and the following well-known citi- zens were associated with it as officers : Col. John O'Fallon, president; Rev. Andrew Monroe, Rev. Thomas Horrell, Hon. Thomas II. Benton, vice-presidents ; Rev* James Keyte, secretary ; Rev. J. M. Peck, assistant secretary; Rev. Salmon Giddings, treasurer; Charles S. Hempstead, Jo- siah Spalding, Joseph V. Gamier, Thomas Essex, Dr. II. L. Hoffman, Dr. John Young, managers. The latter part of the following year found many of those who had been identified with the Bible So- ciety interesting themselves in the formation of a tract society. This movement resulted in the organ- ization, on Dec. 11, 1826, of the Missouri and Illi- nois Tract Society, auxiliary to the American Tract Society in New York, the object of which was " to promote evangelical religion and morality by the cir- culation of religious tracts, and to aid the parent so- ciety in extending its operation." The officers of this society for the first year were Rev. Thomas Horrell, president; William Collins, vice-presi- dent; Rev. S. Giddings, corresponding secretary; John Rus- sell, recording secretary; Rev. James Keyte, treasurer and agent; Rev. J. M. Peek, Rev. John Drew, Stephen Hempstead, executive committee. 1756 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. In February, 1843, in accordance with a public notice read in the pulpits of the various Evangelical Churches, a meeting was held in the Fourth Street Methodist Church, having for its object the formation of an evangelical association. On motion of Rev. Dr. Bullard, Rev. Dr. Potts was called to the chair, and stated the object of the meeting and the character of the society to be formed. H. M. Field was chosen secretary. A committee, consisting of Messrs. Boyle, Bullard, and Wall, was appointed to report a constitu- tion, which they did in a short time, and the title of " The Evangelical Society of St. Louis" was adopted, its objects as stated being to " promote the moral and spiritual interests of the inhabitants of the city by the distribution of Bibles, religious books and tracts, and personal visitation." The following officers were elected : President, Capt. John Simonds : Vice-Presidents, Revs. A. Bullard, D.D., William S. Potts, D.D., I. T. Hinton, J. H. Linn, Joseph Boyle, H. M. Field, G. Smith, W. M. Rush, D. W. Pollock, L. S. Jacoby, G. W. Wall ; Superintendent, Rev. Dr. Heath ; Sec- retary, Moses M. Pallen, M.D.; Treasurers. A. Kellogg; Ex- ecutive Committee, Rev. Nathaniel Childs, Jr., William M. Mc- Pherson, David Keith, J. A. Ross, R. R. Field, Seymour Kellogg, John Schoettler. The society was in existence several years, and ac- complished much good. In 1847 the Missouri Bible Society was established, and among its promoters were Hon. Peter G. Gam- den, Hon. Edward Bates, Trusten Polk, George K. Budd, J. B. Crockett, H. S. Geyer, Nathaniel Childs, David Keith. The St. Louis Young Men's Christian Associa- tion. On Thursday evening, Oct. 13, 1853, twenty- three young men from various churches of this city met in the lecture-room of the Second Baptist Church to deliberate upon the expediency of the formation of a St. Louis Young Men's Christian Association. At this meeting it was unanimously decided that an or- ganization should be effected, and a committee of five, consisting of George W. Tracy, S. B. Johnson, Charles C. Salter, Henry W. Rice, and John T. Campbell, with the chairman, was appointed to draft a con- stitution and by-laws, to be presented at an adjourned meeting to be held one week thereafter in the lecture- room of the Second Presbyterian Church. This com- mittee met from evening to evening in pursuance of its duty, and finally, on Oct. 1, 1853, permanently organized under the title of " The St. Louis Young Men's Christian Association," at the Westminster Church, by the election of E. W. Blatchford, presi- dent ; A. Henry Fondan, secretary; Isaac Wyman, treasurer. On Sunday evening, November 13th, the first public meeting was held in the Second Presbyte- rian Church. The evangelical churches throughout the city were closed, and the clergymen representing eight different denominations participated. The pres- i ent association of the same name was permanently organized Dec. 16, 1875, after a preliminary meeting November 4th preceding in the pastor's study of the then Union Methodist Episcopal Church, now the prop- erty and home of the association. The original officers were H. C. Wright, president ; F. L. Johnston and Dr. L. H. Laidley, vice-presidents ; Charles C. Nich- olls, recording secretary ; S. J. Junkin, registering secretary ; E. D. Shaw, corresponding secretary ; E. Anson Moore, treasurer. The early meetings were held in a small room in a hotel corner of Twelfth and St. Charles Streets, kept by Mrs. L. H. Baker, until early in 1876, during the meetings conducted by Messrs. Whittle and Bliss at the Rink, and through their agency the association made such progress that on March 30, 1876, with a membership of one hun- dred and fifty, rooms were rented in the Singer Building, corner of Fifth and Locust Streets. Soon after this it became practicable to employ a general secretary, and Walter C. Douglass, then a young convert, was appointed to the position, which he con- tinues to fill. In September, 1876, the growing membership and increasing work necessitated a sec- ond removal to 620 Locust Street, in which building were fitted up a pleasant reading-room, a large hall for prayer and business meetings, social gatherings, lectures, concerts, etc., and an office for the general secretary. The association was chartered Nov. 30, 1877, Messrs. E. Anson Moore, F. H. Bacon, and H. M. Blossom being the in corporators. In January, 1878, a third removal was made into more commodious rooms at 704 Olive Street. As the result of efforts on the part of Rev. D. L. Moody, at the close of his labors in St. Louis during the winter of 1879-80, and through the aid of citizens, the as- sociation was enabled to purchase, May 4, 1880, from the trustees of the Union Methodist Episcopal Church, the property which it now occupies, at a cost of thirty- seven thousand five hundred dollars. The building was erected by the Union Presbyte- rian Church (an independent organization), and Messrs. Page & Bacon, then the leading bankers of the city, were the principal contributors to its erection, as well as to the support of Rev. Mr. Homes, its pastor ; but when this banking firm failed, and Mr. Homes retired from the ministry, the congregation became disorgan- ized and eventually dissolved. On March 14, 1862, they sold their church to the Methodists, who paid them for it thirty-seven thousand three hundred dol- lars. It had cost to build, including parsonage and furniture, ninety thousand dollars. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1757 The lot has a frontage on Eleventh Street of one hundred and two and a half feet by a depth of one hundred and twenty-one feet. The building fronts on Eleventh Street, and runs back on Locust Street the entire length of the lot. The square tower at the southeast corner of the building is one hundred and forty five feet in height, and commands a fine view of the city. On the first floor of the building is a large and commodious reading-room. Directly in front of the main entrance and to the left of this are the offices of the general secretary, assistant secretary, and sec- retary of the German branch. To the left of the side entrance to the building on Locust Street is a large, pleasant, airy hall, in which are held all the noon-meetings, the Sunday-school, etc. The upper floor, formerly the main auditorium of the church, is used for concerts, lectures, larger gospel meetings, and as a public hall for outside lectures. It is handsomely carpeted, and has a capacity for one thousand persons. The former church parsonage, a building of ten rooms, adjoining the main building on the north, has been converted into a free dispensary for the relief of the indigent sick from all parts of the city. The German Young Men's Christian Association united with the general association on July 16, 1880, with a membership of one hundred and twenty-five. The association has two branches for railroad work, one in East St. Louis, where a handsome and commodious building has been erected on ground leased for a nom- inal sum from the Vandalia Railroad. The building was put up at a cost of two thousand dollars, which was defrayed by the several railroad and transporta- tion companies centring here, and they also unite in providing for its maintenance. It contains a reading- room, wash-rooms, barber shop, etc. The other branch is in the Union Depot building, where the association has established a reading-room, with checker-boards, dominoes, and chess. E. Anson Moore was the second of the three presidents whom the association has thus far had. The present board of officers consists of F. L. Johnston, president ; H. C. Wright and I. M. Mason, vice-pres- idents; H. H. Wright, recording secretary; H. E. Knox, registering secretary ; W. H. Mason, corre- sponding secretary ; E. P. V. Ritter, treasurer. Paid officers : Walter C. Douglass, general secretary ; Geo. W. Jones, assistant secretary ; Jacob Kessler, secre- tary German branch. The St. Louis Women's Christian Association was organized November, 1868, and chartered Jan. 5, 1870, Jane E. Allen, Mary A. Edgar, Anna C. Moore, Clarice C. Partridge, Emily R. Stevens, and C. R. Springer being the incorporators. Its object was, at first, the care of young industrial women, but this care has since been extended to aged men and their wives. The Women's Christian Home was first located in rented rooms on the corner of Fifth and Poplar Streets. The corner-stone of the present building, No. 1812 Washington Avenue, was laid in May, 1876, and the building occupied in January, 1877. There is also a Branch Memorial Home at Grand and Magnolia Avenues. The presidents of the association have been Mrs. J. E. Allen, 1869 to 1875; Mrs. C. R. Springer, 1875 to 1882. The first board of directors consisted of Mrs. J. E. Allen, president; Mrs. A. H. Burlingham, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. C. R. Springer, recording secretary ; and six vice-presidents. The present board is com- posed of Mrs. C. R. Springer, president ; Mrs. D. Arnold, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. Q. J. Drake, recording secretary ; and six vice-presidents. Colonization Societies. In March, 1825, a pub- lic meeting was held in the Methodist Episcopal Church to take into consideration the propriety of establishing in St. Louis an auxiliary to the American Colonization Society. Rev. Salmon Giddings was chairman, and Rev. James Keyte secretary. . On motion of Hon. William Carr Lane, it was resolved that it was expedient to form the society, and Messrs. A. Monroe, S. Giddings, and J. Keyte were named as a committee to draft a constitution. The perma- nent organization was not, however, effected until 1828, when Hon. William C. Carr was chosen presi- dent; Col. John O'Fallon, Hon. James H. Peck, Dr. William Carr Lane, and Edward Bates, vice-presidents ; Theodore Hunt, Edward Charless, Henry S. Geyer, Charles S. Hempstead, Thomas Cohen, Robert Wash, H. L. Hoffman, John Smith, Joseph C. Laveille, Salmon Giddings, John H. Gay, and John M. Peck, managers ; Josiah Spalding, corresponding secretary ; D. Hough, recording secretary ; H. Von Phul, treas- urer. The title of this organization was the St. Louis Colonization Society, auxiliary to the American Society. In 1831 the officers of the society were William C. Carr, president; William Carr Lane, first vice- president ; Henry S. Geyer, second vice-president ; A. McAl- ister, third vice-president; A. Gamble, fourth vice-president; Henry Von Puhl, treasurer; Beverly Allen, corresponding sec- retary ; D. Hough, recording secretary ; Managers, Henry S. Potts, Thomas Cohen, John Shackford, John Finney, J. V. Garnier, John H. Gay, H. R. Gamble, John K. Walker, A. L. Johnson, Edward Bates, N. Ranney, E. J. Phillips. We find no further record of this organization. On the 26th of July, 1839, the friends of the American Colonization Society met, pursuant to adjournment, at the Methodist Church. The committee to which 1758 HISTORY OP SAINT LOUIS. was assigned the duty of preparing a constitution for the Missouri State Colonization Society, and furnish- ing a list of candidates for the same by its chair- man, Logan Hunton, presented a constitution and list of officers. The officers, who were unanimously elected by the meeting, were President, Beverly Allen; Vice-Presidents, Hon. William C. Carr, Right Rev. Jackson Kemper, Rev. A. BuIIard, Rev. William M. Daily, Rev. W. S. Potts, Hon. William Carr Lane, Gen. Ranney, of C;ipe Girardeau ; Hon. D. Dunklin, Washing- ton County ; S. L. Hart, Jefferson City ; Hon. David Todd, Boone County ; Maj. W. Blakely, Marion County. Managers, II. R. Gamble, II. S. Geyer, P. G. Camden, John C. Dinnies, Rev. Joseph Tabor, George K. Budd, Wayman Crow, Josiah Spald- ing; Treasurer, J. B. Camden; Secretary, Trusten Polk. The Missouri State Colonization Society continued in existence for several years. Its annual meeting, held Nov. 14, 1844, in the Centenary Church, was addressed by Charles C. Whittlesey, Rev. R. S. Fin- ley, Artemas Bullard. I. T. Hinton, Joseph Boyle, J. . H. Linn, Mr. Heath, and Dr. F. Knox. Gen. N. Ran- ney presided, and the following officers were elected ; for the ensuing year : President, Hon. Edward Bates; Vice-Presidents, Hon. J. C. I Edward?, Gen. N. Ranney, Rev. A. Bullard, I. T. Hinton, Wil- ' liam S. Pott?, II. II. Johnson, Wesley Browning, Good- j rich, of Jefferson City; Right Rev. C. S. Hawks, Hon. James j Young, and Abiel Leonard, of Howard County ; Secretary, Rev. Robert S. Finley ; Treasurer, Charles C. Whittlesey; Managers, Rev. James Boyle, H. II. Field, William G. Eliot, Wyllys King, j John Camden, Archibald Gamble, William Burd, Trusten Polk, William M. McPherson, Thomas Shore, John Whitehill, Wm. j M. Campbell. On Jan. 11, 1848, "we find that at the meeting of the Young Men's Colonization Society, held at the Unitarian Church, John F. Darby was called to the chair, and William Glasgow, Jr., appointed secretary. ' On motion of the Rev. Mr. Finley, a committee of three was appointed to nominate officers for the en- suing year; whereupon the following nominations | were made and confirmed: President, Rev. 'William G. Eliot ; Treasurer, H. S. Woods ; Secretary, J. R. ; Barret ; Board of Managers, Rev. Mr. Finley, Josiah Dent, Barton Bates, R. F. Barret, John Henderson, Mr. Jamison, William Warder, and C. Carroll. The Erin Benevolent Society. About the 1st j of February, 1818, " a meeting of Irishmen to form a benevolent society" was held at the house of Jer- emiah Conner, of which Thomas Brady was chair- I man, and Thomas Hanly, secretary. A committee on ; organization was appointed, consisting of Jeremiah Conner, John Mullanphy, James McGunncgle, Alex- ander Blackwell, and Arthur Maginnis. From this on to Oct. 10, 1819, no progress appears to be made. : On that date another meeting was called at the office of Jeremiah Conner, who was called to the chair. James Nagle was chosen secretary. A committee of seven was appointed to draft a constitution for the " Erin Benevolent Society," for the " relief of those of our countrymen who may be in distress." The meeting then adjourned to the 15th, when the committee re- ported a constitution, which was adopted, and the following officers were elected : President, Jeremiah Conner ; Vice-President, Thomas Hanly ; Treasurer, Hugh Rankin ; Secretary, Lawrence Ryan ; Standing Committee, Robert H. Catherwood, Thomas English, Hugh O'Neil, Joseph Charless, Sr., and James Timon ; Visiting Committee, John Timon, Robert Rankin, and Francis Rochford. The French Benevolent Society was established about 1840, and after languishing until April, 1851, was reorganized with M. Cortambert as president. It now meets at 408 Washington Avenue. The St. Andrew's Society. A meeting of the natives of Scotland resident in St. Louis was held in the school-room of Mr. Brown on the night of Sept. 31, 1839, for the purpose of forming a benev- olent association. John S. Thompson presided, and T. T. Stewart was secretary, and on motion of T. S. Rutherford, an organization was effected under the title of " The St. Andrew's Society of St. Louis, the object of which will be not only to cherish and keep alive that kindly feeling which ought to subsist be- tween natives of the same country, but also to render aid to those whose circumstances require it " Mechanics' Benevolent Society. An associa- tion of this name was organized April 10, 1817, with Joseph Charless, president ; Abraham Keys, sec- retary. The American Sunday-School Union, the main house of which is located at No. 1122 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, was first represented in St. Louis in 1867, when a branch house was established, with S. Paxson & Co. as agents. It was continued as the de- pository of the American Sunday-School Union until 1879, when a change was made in its management, and A. L. Paxson succeeded to the business as merely resident agent for the Union. Stephen Paxson, during his connection with the American Sunday-School Union fora period of thirty years, established thirteen hundred and fourteen Sunday-schools, containing eighty-one thousand teachers and scholars. St. Louis Prison Discipline Society. In 1848 a society of this name was organized, with the follow- ing officers: Hon. James B. Townsend, president; David N. Hall, vice-president ; Charles H. Haven, corresponding secretary ; Spencer Smith, recording secretary ; Franklin Fisher, treasurer. It began its RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1759 labors with a library of one hundred and fifty volumes in the county jail, and carried on a beneficial work among the prisoners. The Catholic Orphan Association, of St. Louis, was founded Feb. 13, 1841, the founders being An- gela Hughes, Frances McEnnis, Prudentia Dorsey, Winnifred Mullen, Milonel Doyle, and Bibiana O'Malley. The board of managers included John B. Sarpy, Edward Walsh, Bryan Mullanphy, Ama- dee Valle, Joseph Murphy, John Haverty, Thomas Gray, Thomas Flaherty, and Patrick J. Ryder. Under this management it was incorporated in 1849 as the Roman Catholic Male and Female Orphan Asylum of St. Louis. On Sept. 17, 1849, the managers assem- bled for the purpose of organizing. John B. Sarpy was elected president ; John Haverty, vice-president ; Amadee Valle, treasurer; and Thomas Flaherty, secretary. The first location of the asylum was on Walnut Street, near the Cathedral. The building was torn down in 1841, and a home for female or- phans was established shortly after on a lot donated by Mrs. Ann Biddle, at Tenth and Biddle Streets. A male department was established at Fifteenth Street and Clark Avenue, in a house built by the managers. St. Bridget's Half-Orphans' Asylum for Girls was es- tablished on Lucas Avenue and Beaumont Street in 1858. Sister Seraphine is the present Superior of the latter house. Half-orphans from five to twelve years old are placed here by the surviving parent. In connection with the asylum there is a Catholic protectorate at Glencoe, under the management of the orphan board. Orphans over nine years old are sent there from the city institutions, and are taught farm- ing and trades. The three asylums are under the management of the board, which meets on the second Thursday of each month. The present officers are Rev. P. J. Ryan, president ; Rev. William Walsh, vice-president ; Rev. Philip P. Brady, secretary ; Jo- seph O'Neil, treasurer; Rev. James Henry, Rev. M. W. Tobin, Rev. John J. Hennessy, Rev. James McCaffrey, Rev. Andrew Eustace, Messrs. M. Dough- erty, Alexander J. P. Garesche, Charles Slevin, J. B. C. Lucas, Patrick Fox, and John F. Gibbons, directors. St. Vincent's Seminary, at Grand and Lucas Avenues, conducted by the Sisters of Charity, was established in 1843, at Tenth and St. Charles Streets, where it remained for many years. When the busi- ness portion of the city had spread beyond the semi- nary, and the number of pupils increased, the sisters sought another location, and the present site was chosen, and in November, 1875, the sisters moved into the extensive building which had been com- pleted for them. Sister Olympia, who died in 1875, was the first Superior ; she was succeeded by Sister Lucina. The office was next filled by the present incumbent, Sister Mary Elizabeth. The seminary is managed by twelve sisters, and is self-sustaining. The old building on St. Charles Street is owned by the sisters, and leased as a glass-factory. The Convent of the Good Shepherd is lotated at Seventeenth and Pine Streets. The Sisterhood of Our Lady of Charity, better known as Sisters of the Good Shepherd, was organized in France some two hundred and fifty years ago by a band of ladies belonging to the nobility, and its members are drawn from the very flower of Catholic maidenhood, and must be in independent circumstances, for the work brings no pay. The work of the order in St. Louis was begun in January, 1849. Its first location was on Decatur and Marion Streets ; the corner-stone of the present convent was laid in 1852, and it was dedi- cated in 1854, having since been enlarged by succes- sive additions ; the land on which it was built was donated by Mrs. L. Hunt. The objects of the insti- tution are the reformation of fallen women and the preservation of young girls in danger. Its inmates are divided into four classes, which are kept entirely separate in occupation, recreation, worship, and living, as follows : (1) the Industrial Class, or orphans of respectable parentage ; (2) the Class of Preservation, or young girls rescued from danger and the beginnings of evil ; (3) the Penitents, or class of reformed women ; (4) the Magdalens, or such of the reformed as choose to remain in the institution, some of whom have been there twenty and some even thirty years. The order in St. Louis was chartered under the name of Sisters of the Good Shepherd in 1869. Rev. Mother Provincial, Sister Mary of the Sacred Heart, has been in charge of the order since 1861 ; Sister Frances Patrick is her assistant. In the spring of 1882- they were divided as follows: inmates, First class, forty-two ; second class, one hundred and twenty-one ; third class, one hundred and seventy- five ; fourth class, sixty-six. In all these classes in- dustry, education, and religion are brought to bear. The Convent of the Sisters of St. Mary was founded by Mother Odilia, who, with six sisters of the order of the Servants of the Divine Heart of Jesus, commonly called Sisters of St. Mary, arrived in St. Louis from Germany in November, 1872, and were chartered in 1873, under the corporate name of Servants of the Divine Heart of Jesus, Sisters Margaret Mary, Bernadine, Clara, Elizabeth, and others being the incorporators. The community is devoted to nursing and visiting the sick and poor in 1760 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. their own homes. The convent of the order is located at the corner of Third and Mulberry Streets ; it was built in 1873 on a lot of ground donated by Arch- bishop Kenrick. They have also a hospital on Papin Street, between Fifteenth and Sixteenth Streets, known as St. Mary's Infirmary, which was established in 1877. The first president of the community was Mother Odilia, who died Oct. 17, 1880, and was succeeded by Mother Seraphia. The pres- ent board of officers consists of Mother Seraphia, president ; Sister Margaret Mary, mother assistant and mistress of novices ; Sister Cecilia, secretary and treasurer. The House of the Guardian Angel. In 1859, Archbishop Kenrick gave the Sisters of Charity a small two-story building on the corner of Marion and Menard Streets. In this little house, with four rooms, the sisters opened a female protectorate. In a few years their work extended, and a larger building was erected on the same lot. In 1882 another ad- dition was made. There are about fifty children in the house. Sister Mary Rose is the Superior. The Convent of Carmelite Nuns, at Second Ca- rondelet Avenue and Victor Street, was built in the year 1877. This community was declared incor- porated under the name and style of " The Carmel of St. Joseph" in the year 1873. The incorporators were Louise J. Roman, Jane B. Edwards, Mary J. Smith, Ella M. Boland, Elizabeth Dorsey, Mary Eliza Tremoulet, Anna M. Wise, and others. The corner-stone of the present building was laid in 1873. They had, previous to the year 1877, occupied the country residence of Archbishop Kenrick, west of Calvary Cemetery. They elect one of their own number as Prioress every three years. The present Mother Prioress is Mother Mary. St. Vincent's German Orphan Asylum, on Twen- tieth Street, between O'Fallon Street and Cass Avenue, was organized June 13, 1851, and incorporated the same year. The incorporators were John Mountel, F. L. Stuver, Francis Sturwald, F. J. Heitkamp, J. H. Grefenkamp, Francis Saler, and S. F. Blattarr. The original officers were F. L. Stuver, president ; Charles F. Blattarr, secretary ; Francis Saler, treas- urer. Present chief officers : Fred. Arndes, president of society; H. J. Spaunhorst, president of board of trus- tees. The corner-stone of the building was laid in September, 1850. The object of the asylum is to receive, maintain, and educate orphans of German parentage. The institution has one hundred and seventy-eight children, in charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph, who receive a small annual compensation from the society. The entire expense is borne by members of the St. Vincent's Society of German Catholics, and by semi-annual collections in the German Catholic Churches. The improvements and grounds cost over sixty thousand dollars. The boys receive two hun- dred dollars when they become of age, and the girls fifty dollars. Western Female Guardian Society. In May, 1866, a number of ladies resolved to establish a society, the object of which should be to protect the unprotected, house the homeless, save the erring, and help the tempted and destitute women in obtaining an honest livelihood. The society was to consist of those persons who would annually contribute one hundred dollars to its treasury, or give five years' faithful ser- vice to its board of managers. It was some time be- fore a suitable location could be decided upon for such a home as was needed. In June the Weimar mansion, fronting on Brooklyn Street, near Twelfth, with a depth of one hundred and twenty-five feet and three stories high, was bought for the sum of fourteen thousand five hundred dollars, and nearly five thou- sand dollars more were spent upon it for repairs. Immediately after its opening the house was filled to its utmost capacity. The Home of the Friendless, Carondelet road, south of Meramec Street, Mrs. Mary S. Burroughs, matron, had its origin in the circumstance of the death at the county poor-house of an elderly lady, who from a position of wealth and refinement had fallen into poverty. Thereupon Mrs. Joseph Charless undertook to establish a retreat for other ladies who might be similarly afflicted. She obtained from her husband five hundred dollars as a nucleus, and from Henry D. Bacon a subscription of one thou- sand dollars, conditioned on her securing a total sub- scription of ten thousand dollars. She did secure sub- scriptions to the amount of thirteen thousand dollars, whereupon the Home was organized and incorporated by charter bearing date Feb. 3, 1853, and designating as the corporation " all such persons of the female sex as heretofore have, or hereafter may, become contrib- utors of pecuniary aid to said institution." As the managers are required to be corporators, the male sex is entirely excluded from active participation in the affairs of the Home. The first board of trustees con- sisted of Mary 0. Darrah, first directress ; Sarah B. Brant, second directress; Amanda M. Park, treasurer; Helen C. Annan, secretary; and Anna M. Perry, Mary S. Bennet, Julia A. Bacon, Mary H. Belcher, Sophia Gay, Charlotte T. Charless, Louisa Pratt, Angelica P. Lockwood, Minerva Blow, Rebecca M. Sire, Susan M. Simonds, Amelia J. Ranney, and Caro- line O'Fallon, managers. The charter authorized the RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1761 city of St. Louis to give to the Home thirty thousand dollars in land or bonds, and the county to give twenty thousand dollars in bonds. The county court did give the amount so authorized, and the present ; site of the Home was bought for eighteen thousand dollars, soon after the issue of the charter. The house \ had been built for a Swiss Protestant College, but the enterprise fell through. Two years ago an addition ; of twenty rooms was made to the original building ; they were dedicated in December, 1880. They are j largely the product of memorial offerings, and on the doors of many of them may be read the names of those who are thus memorialized. The Home now contains sixty-four rooms for in- mates and six rooms for offices ; the grounds contain over seven acres, and are beautifully laid out. Every comfort, almost every luxury, of life is provided for the inmates, who now number fifty-five ; the location of the Home and the views from its windows are truly delightful. The rules provide that no one under the age of fifty (except such as are disabled) shall become an inmate ; that all shall pay an admission fee of one hundred dollars, and shall further covenant to reimburse the Home for their maintenance in the case of their subsequently acquiring property. Since its establishment the Home has furnished shelter to six hundred old ladies ; its total income last year was ten thousand two hundred and seventy-seven dollars and forty-three cents, of which five hundred and six dol- lars was from annual subscriptions of the corporators, seven hundred and fifty-nine dollars and seventy-seven cents from cash donations, and the balance from vested funds, legacies, etc. The principal subscribers to the original fund for the establishment of the Home were as follows: Subscribers of $1000, Henry D. Bacon, Henry T. Blow, William H. Belcher, Pierre Chou- teau, John Gay, Wyllys King, William M. McPher- son ; subscribers of $500, Joseph Charless, Oliver Bennett, Edw. J. Gay, John Simonds, Bernard Pratte, William M. Morrison, Alfred Vinton, Ann M. Perry ; of $300, Andrew Christy, R. J. Lock- wood, D. A. January ; of $250, J. B. Brant ; of $200, Taylor Blow, W. H. Barksdale, Wayman Crow, 0. D. Filley, James E. Yeatman, Loker, Renick & Co. ; $150, George R Robinson ; the rest being subscribed in amounts of $100 and less. Other benefactions have been as follows : County of St. Louis, in September, 1853, bonds which sold at par $20,000, used in purchase of the Home ; and the following legacies: 1862, Mrs. Jane Wilgus, $2500; 1867, Asa Wilgus, $5000 ; 1869, Andrew Christy, $500 ; 187-4-82, Maj. William H. Bell (one-eighth of estate), $16,500; 1875, Mrs. R. W. Oliphant, $500; 1876, Hudson E. Bridge, $5000; 1876, Clara B. Ridgway, $6000; 1881, Mrs. Henrietta Jaccard, $1124.07. John O'Fallon and wife in 1858 gave to the Home fifteen arpens of land just west of the Fair Grounds, estimated value $15,000 to $20,000. The successive first directresses of the Home have been Mrs. Henry T. Darrah, February, 1853, to November, 1854; Mrs. Joseph Charless, to April, 1865 ; Mrs. George Partridge, to November, 1866 ; and Mrs. Charles Holmes, from November, 1866, to the present time. The second directresses have been Mrs. Sarah B. Brant, Mrs. George Par- tridge, Mrs. Rebecca M. Sire, Mrs. Charles Holmes, Mrs. George Partridge, Mrs. William Downing, Mrs. Henry T. Blow, Miss Martha Smith, Mrs. A. F. Shapleigh. Secretaries, Mrs. Helen C. Annan, Mrs. Henry T. Darrah, Mrs. George Banker, Mrs. James Fiske, Mrs. L. N. Bonham, Miss Martha Smith, Mrs. J. G. Chapman (since 1873). Treasurers, Mrs. An- drew Park, 1853 to 1864 ; Mrs. Samuel Copp, 1864 to the present time. There now sixty-two inmates. The officers are Mrs. Charles Holmes, first directress; Mrs. A. F. Shapleigh, second directress; Mrs. J. Gilbert Chapman, secretary; Mrs. Samuel Copp, treasurer; and Mrs. Henry Kennedy, Mrs. Wil- liam Stobie, Mrs. Thomas Howard, Mrs. Gerard B. Allen, Mrs. E. C. Copelin, Mrs. E. A. Hitchcock, Mrs. E. E. Webster, Mrs. John C. Vogel, Mrs. S. F. Humphreys, Mrs. G. Mattison, Mrs. J. C. Krafft, Mrs. D. C. Young, Mrs. John T. Davis, Mrs. Wil- liam H. Benton, Miss Jennie Glover, Mrs. L. M. Collier, Mrs. S. C. Cummins, board of trustees. The Girls' Industrial Home. In 1854 a number of the ladies of St. Louis established a charitable in- stitution called " The Industrial School and Temporary Home for Destitute Children," for the purpose of re- claiming and teaching habits of industry to and educating orphan children and the children of desti- tute parents. In 1855, Mrs. Mary B. Homes, Mrs. Mary Ann Ranlett, Mrs. Mary B. Murray, and Mrs. Caroline E. Kasson, as incorporators, obtained from the Legislature a charter under the name of " The Girls' Industrial Home," by which name it has since been known. The Home is now situated at the cor- ner of Nineteenth and Morgan Streets, to which place it was removed in 1867. Its first president was Mrs. Mary Ann Ranlett, but for the past twenty-five years Mrs. John S. Thomson has filled that position. Its present officers are Mrs. John S. Thomson, president; Mrs. Robert Anderson, first vice-president; Mrs. Jonathan Jones, second vice-presi- dent ; Mrs. E. W. Clarke, recording secretary ; Mrs. Ed- ward Morrison, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. W. A. Jones, treasurer. Managers, Mrs. Clara Barnard, Mrs. S. Cupples, Mrs. A. S. W. Goodwin, Mrs. J. M. Corbett, Miss M. P. Sim- mons, Mrs. E. A. Morse, Mrs. J. Arnot, Mrs. R. E. Briar, Mrs. 1762 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. George A. Madill, Mrs. M. C. Libby, Mrs. F. B. Chamberlain, Mrs. J. 0. Talbot, Mrs. E. N. Leeds, Mrs. J. H. Alexander, Mrs. E. 0. Stanard, Mrs. W. H. Gregg, Mrs. M. M. Buck, Miss Mary Ganse, Mrs. Charles H. Smith, Mrs. John A. Snaithers, Mrs. S. Pepper, Mrs. H. D. Waterman, Mrs. William Mitchell, Mrs. W. F. Brinck, Mrs. E. G. Obear, Mrs. J. S. Dunham, Miss Anna Pulliam, Mrs. F. S. Waters, Mrs. G. L. Joy. Sewing Committee, Miss Ella Fairrnan, Miss Belle Anderson, Miss Laura Anderson, Miss Ewald. Advisory Committee, A. F. Shapleigh, S. Cupples, E. G. Obear, E. Morrison. Counsel, Henry Hitchcock, S. P. Gait. Physicians, J. F^Stevens, J. M. Stevens. The Working Women's Home and Home for Blind Girls. The Working Women's Home was or- ganized in 1875, under the direction of the Western Sanitary Commission, comprising George Partridge, C. S. Greeley, James E. Yeatman, and J. B. John- son. The object of this institution was to supply a home for working women and a day nursery. In connection with the Working Women's Home a Home for Blind Girls was established in 1879. The latter was founded because it was found that many of the girls on leaving the Missouri Institution for the Blind were left without a place of refuge. A society was organized among the blind girls of the institution, known as the Blind Girls' Band. At a meeting held by them for raising a fund the collections amounted to one dollar and sixty-two cents. The band went to work, and by their exertions, with a few donations, suc- ceeded in raising a fund of six thousand five hundred dollars. The Western Sanitary Commission offered the band the use of a portion of the Working Wo- J men's Home free of charge, and they established an Industrial Home for the benefit of poor blind girls. Mrs. M. A. Evans has long presided over the man- agement of the Home. The Home is on Twelfth Street, between Cass Avenue and 0' Fallen Street. The buildings are owned by the Sanitary Fund. The Worthy Woman's Aid, 1712 North Tenth Street, is a home institution, conducted by Mrs. Hariot for women who are out of employment. Shelter is given them, and situations are sought for worthy ap- plicants. Mrs. Hariot conducts the Home, which has twenty inmates, without the aid of any organized charity. The Methodist Orphans' Home. In 1865, William H. Markham determined to establish an orphans' home. His object was to take care of the helpless orphan children of Methodist parents, and if able to receive and provide for any destitute orphans, without regard to the religion of the parents, to edu- cate them at the public schools so far as necessary for business, trades, etc. Mr. Markham proposed to bear the responsibility for all necessary expenses, but no one was prohibited from contributing to the enter- prise. In 1866 a building known as the Chamburg House, on the southwest corner of Twelfth and Mon- roe Streets, was rented and furnished. It was soon found that this house was too small, and the Dobyn mansion being then for sale, it was purchased by Mr. Markham for about thirteen thousand dollars. The Home is located on the southwest corner of Twelfth and Brooklyn Streets, and both the house and the grounds are admirably adapted to its purpose. In 1867 the control of the Home was transferred to the keeping of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, by which it was reorganized, and went into operation with the following officers : William H. Markham, president; Levin H. Baker, first vice- president; Hiram Shaw, second vice-president; Austin R. Moore, permanent secretary; and Hon. Trusten Polk, Wil- liam T. Gay, Robert Baker, James Bissell, and John C. Bull, Mrs. William Finney, Mrs. J. G. Shelton, Mrs. William T. Gay, Mrs. C. C. Anderson, Mrs. Levin H. Baker, Mrs. P. H. Lockwood, Mrs. John O'Fallon, Mrs. Trusten Polk, Mrs. Sam- uel Cupples, Mrs. Edwards, Mrs. Jesse Arnot, Mrs. Dr. Br3 r ant, Mrs. M. R. Collins, Mrs. Bissell, Mrs. Capt. Logan, Mrs. Jesse Boogher, Mrs. A. McCamant, Mrs. J. B. Coleman, Mrs. Nathan Coleman, Mrs. W. C. Goodwin, Mrs. Dr. AVilliam Johnston, Mrs. 0. G. Rule, Mrs. James Merriman, Mrs. Barbee, Mrs. Mary Avis, Mrs. Higgins, Mrs. Jos. Patterson, Mrs. Gates, Mrs. W. L. Larimore, Mrs. Vandever, Mrs. T. F. Drake, Mrs. Smizer, Mrs. James Miller, Mrs. J. C. Bull, Mrs. McCausland, Mrs. Dr. Penn, directors. After the reorganization the Home was removed to 3533 Laclede Avenue, its present location. Mullanphy Emigrant Relief Fund. Bryan Mullanphy, a philanthropic citizen of St. Louis, who died June 5, 1851, left the following will: " I, BRYAN MULLANPHY, do make and declare the following to be my last will and testament : "One equal undivided third of all my property, real, per- sonal, and mixed, I leave to the city of St. Louis, in the State of Missouri, in trust, to be and constitute a fund to furnish re- lief to all poor emigrants and travelers coming to St. Louis, on their way, bona fide, to settle in the West. "I do appoint FELIX COSTE and PETER G. CAMDEN execu- tors of this my last will and testament, and of any other will or executory devise that I may leave; all and any such docu- ment will be found to be olograph, all in my own hand- writing. "In testimony whereof, witness my hand and seal. "BRYAN MULLANPHY. [SEAL.] " Witnesses present : " ADOLPHUS WISLIZENUS. "JOHN WOLFF. "M. W. WARNE. " D. AUGUST SCHNABEL." The city of St. Louis accepted the trust, but the will was contested by relatives of the deceased. After litigation for several years, the will was declared valid, and the terms of the instrument have been carried into effect. The fund consists of real estate altogether KELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1763 and the income from it, and it is now estimated at nearly $600, 000. It is managed by a board of thir- teen commissioners appointed by the City Council, the mayor being ex officio a member of the board. An immense amount of good is being done for poor emi- grants and travelers through the distribution of this fund. Commissioners are appointed every three years, but their terms of office do not expire at the same time, three being chosen each year. The present board is composed of August Frank, president ; Al- exander Cameron, vice-president; G. H. Boecken- kamp,Dr. Frederick Hill, Adam Linck, H. C. Meyer, C. H. Miller, L. W. Mitchell, William Nichols, E. J. O'Connor, D. T. Parker, Philip Stock, and R. M. Scruggs. William H. Block is secretary of the board, and the general office is located at No. 807 Locust Street. The Home for Aged and Infirm Israelites of St. Louis. About twenty years ago the Hon. Isidor Bush and others endeavored to establish in St. Louis a Jewish hospital. The city authorities donated a block of ground near the Marine Hospital for that purpose, conditioned, however, that the hospital be erected within two years thereafter. The Jewish community being unable to raise the requisite means to build the hospital, and other difficulties arising, the property reverted to the city. No action was there- after taken to further the object until Oct. 13, 1878, when at the suggestion of the late Bernard Singer, its president, the United Hebrew Relief Association of St. Louis subscribed sixteen hundred and twenty dollars in annual meeting in aid of a home for old and infirm Israelites, and appointed a committee, consisting of Rev. Dr. Sonneschein, Jacob Furth, and A. Bins- wanger, to draft an appeal to all Israelites of the city to meet at Harmonie Club Hall Oct. 27, 1878, for the purpose of organizing a Jewish Hospital Associa- tion. The appeal was issued ; a large number of per- sons convened, and the association adopted as its name the title of u Jewish Infirmary and Hospital Associa- tion of St. Louis." At this meeting eight hundred and seventy dollars, additional to the sixteen hundred and twenty dollars before contributed, were subscribed, with the understanding that no part of said subscrip- tions were to be collected until the sum of five thou- sand dollars was subscribed. The association organ- ized by electing Jacob Furth as president, William Goldstein as treasurer, and A. Binswanger as secretary. After this there appeared to be a lack of interest in the subject, and the Relief Association, in view of this fact, concluded to establish a home for aged and infirm persons, with a hospital as an appendage, thereby re- versing the plan previously adopted, and making the hospital an appendage to " the Home." To carry out this purpose they annually set aside from the proceeds of grand charity balls of the Relief Association cer- tain sums of money until the sum thus set apart amounted to seven thousand two hundred dollars. For about twenty years there had existed an asso- ciation known as " The Ladies' Widows and Orphans Society," which had been organized to aid in estab- lishing an orphan asylum here. The asylum being located at Cleveland, Ohio, under the auspices of the order of B'nai B'rith, the Ladies' Widows and Or- phans Society kept its fund intact, but donated the interest thereof annually to the Cleveland Orphan Asylum. In 1882 it had a fund of ten thousand dol- lars in its treasury. The president of the Relief Association conceived the idea of persuading the society to donate its fund to establishing a home for aged and infirm persons, and after much deliberation the fund of the Ladies' Widows and Orphans So- ciety was equally divided between the Cleveland Or- phan Asylum and this association. The Ladies' Zion Society, through its president, Mrs. Joseph Wolfort, was next enlisted in this be- half, and it generously promised to contribute fifteen hundred dollars. Then the young ladies of the city, under the leadership of Misses Flora Isaacs, Clara Maas, Josie Bush, Sophie Glaser, and Sarah Schiele, organized an association called the Young Ladies' Hospital Aid Society, whose chief purpose was to raise means to furnish the hospital when erected. They raised the handsome sum of fourteen hundred dollars, which was placed in the hands of Jacob Furth and Joseph Wolfort as trustees. The idea of establishing a hospital having been abandoned, they agreed to con- tribute this fund, which had swelled to the sum of eighteen hundred dollars, towards establishing a " Home." The property No. 3652 Jefferson Street was purchased in April, 1882, by the United Hebrew Relief Association, and a society was permanently or- ganized as " The Home for Aged and Infirm Israel- ites of St. Louis," with B. Hysinger, president; A. Binswanger, secretary. The home was formally dedicated May 28, 1882. The contributors to the purchase and equipment of the institution were the United Hebrew Relief Association, $7777 ; the Ladies' Widow and Orphan Society with $5000; the Young Ladies' Aid Society with $2000 ; the Ladies' Pioneer Society with $1000; the Ladies' Zion So- ciety with $1500; the Ladies' Hebrew Relief Society with $300 ; L. M. Hellman, $1000 ; Mrs! Lewis Beau- man, $1000 ; Nicholas Scharff and wife, $500 ; Mar- cus Bernheimer and wife, $500 ; Albert Fischer, $250 ; ' M. Fraley, $100 ; and Albert Fishel, of Pittsfield, 1764 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. 111., $50. The house and lot cost $10,500, the im- provements necessary to fit the building for a home cost $2000, the furniture and carpet cost $3500, and other incidentals cost $500; total, $16,500. The grounds are two hundred and eighteen by two hun- dred and seventy-nine feet, and are tastefully laid out and carefully kept. The house is a brick structure, three stories in height with a basement. Fifty per- sons can be cared for in the Home, and only infirm Israelites over sixty years of age and of good moral standing are admitted. The present officers are B. Hysinger, president ; Mrs. Albert Fischer, vice-presi- dent ; August Binswanger, secretary ; Benjamin Eise- \ man, treasurer; and L. M. Hellman, N. Scharff, Mrs. A. Frank, Miss B. Langsdorf, Mrs. J. Wolfort, Mrs. M. Fraley, W. Goldstein, Mrs. L. Stern, M. Loewenstein, directors. The German General Protestant Orphans' As- sociation of St. Louis was organized Feb. 13, 1877, and located on Natural Bridge road, near White Av- enue. The names of the incorporators are Philip Krieger, Sr., Charles G. Stifel, Heinrich Hertz, Fritz Zelle, Francis H. Krenning, Claus Kiehts, William Lefmann, John H. Conrades, Adolph Fischer, Gerhard Boeckenkamp, Ernst Knickmeyer, August Schulen- berg, Nicholas Berg, Friedrick Dietroeger, Otto Pe- ters, Casper Prange, William Reipschlaeger, Hugo Starkeoff, and John Woestmann. The object of the association is to receive, as far as possible, all poor orphans and educate them without charge, also to receive half-orphans and orphans with means provided by the surviving parent or guardian. The first president was Philip Krieger, Sr., who resigned May 26, 1879. His successor, who is now holding the office, is John H. C. Conrades. The corner- stone of the building was laid Sept. 6, 1877. On Oct. 20, 1878, it was dedicated, and occupied by the first orphans a few days after its dedication. The present officers are John H. C. Conrades, president ; Charles G. Stifel, vice-president ; Ernst Knickmeyer, secretary ; Frederick Zelle, financial secretary ; Francis Krenning, treasurer ; Adolph Fischer, William Reip- schlaeger, William Lefmann, William Noelker, Fred- rich Dickroeger, H. Bloebaum, Gerhard Boecken- kamp, Theador Lessinghaus, Claus Kiehts, Claus Grote, H. W. Moermann, Conrad Fath, August Gehner, and C. Hager, directors. The German Emigrant Aid Society was organ- ized Feb. 6, 1851, and was chartered under an act of the Legislature of Missouri, Feb. 27, 1851. The original incorporators were Robert Hanning, Arthur Olshausen, William Sturnpf, Ferdinand Overstoltz, and others. Its object is the relief of German im- migrants after their arrival in this country, by fur- nishing them with money, supplies, etc. The present officers are Arthur Olshausen, president ; C. J. Sti- fel, vice-president; H. T. Wilde, recording secretary; Dr. H. Kenney, corresponding secretary; and C. R. Fritsch, treasurer. The Farmers' and Mechanics' Mutual Aid Association of St. Louis was incorporated Sept. 22, 1878, with J. F. C. Fagg, F. M. Doan, A. V. Cobb, J. S. Brown, F. K. Doan, S. R. Peters, and G. Hurt, incorporators, as a beneficial association. Its present officers are Hon. Thomas J. C. Fagg, presi- dent ; Nathan Shumate, vice-president ; F. M. Doan, secretary; J. S. Brown, treasurer; Frank K. Doan, general manager ; S. R. Peters, counsel ; Garland Hurt, medical director. Covenant Hall Association. This organization was incorporated in December, 1877, by A. Kramer, Isidor Bush, S. Wolfenstein, H. Newland, Jacob Furth, and David Loewer, for the purpose of pro- viding and furnishing a suitable meeting-place for the different Jewish benevolent societies. It is lo- cated in the Druid Hall building, corner of Ninth and Market Streets. Its present officers are H. New- land, president; and Isidor Bush, secretary and treas- urer. The Mullanphy Emigrant Home. This build- ing, situated on Fourteenth Street, between Mullan- phy and Howard Streets, was erected in 1867, at a cost of thirty thousand dollars, partly supplied from the Mullanphy Fund. The Home was maintained until 1877, when the trustees, finding that it was less expensive to carry out the provisions of the devisee in other ways, leased it to the school board, by whom it is now used for school purposes. The St. Paul's Benevolent Society was incor- porated May 16, 1868, by Frederick Arendes, Nich- olas Helmbacher, G. L. Gretz, A. Geisel, Louis Metts, and others. The membership numbers nearly six hundred. The object of this society is to render aid to its members in case of sickness or death. The offi- cers are Frederick Arendes, president; Julius Peter- son, treasurer; P. W. Bergs, secretary. Ancient Order of Hibernians. In 1847 some Irish -Americans of New York City organized the Ancient Order of Hibernians, to relieve the distresses of the thousands of their countrymen who in that period were fleeing to this country to escape the horrors of the memorable famine in Ireland. It is said they patterned it after some of the numerous patriotic secret societies which for centuries have flourished on Irish soil. The order gradually spread to other States, and finally assumed a beneficial char- RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1765 acter. In St. Louis the first division was established in 1870 by John Tigh, Andrew Ferry, Peter Leonard. Patrick Coughlin, and others. Divisions 2 and 3 were organized during the same year, and others fol- lowed until at the present time every district in the city is supplied. The order provides sick benefits, and a death benefit of one thousand dollars. Members must be Irish, or of Irish descent, and must also be Catholics. The opposition to the order on the part of the church au- thorities in some sections has never been manifested in St. Louis; on the contrary, it has always had their sanction and support. In 1870 a State Division was also established. There are now sixteen divisions in Missouri, with about nine hundred members. The present State officers are : State Delegate, P. J. Kelley, St. Louis ; State Secretary, John J. Granfield, Kansas City ; State Treasurer, Charles Landers, St. Louis. The affairs of the order in St. Louis are managed by a board of five officers from each subordinate di- vision. The present County Delegate is James Gar- rigan ; County Treasurer, J. A. Flynn. The divisions in St. Louis are as follows : Divisi Tott )n No. 1 Membership. 135 2 120 150 4 80 5 75 6 58 7 114 8 119 9 89 10 100 il.... .. 1040 The Helvetia Huelfs-Gesellschaft is an associa- tion of Swiss residents of St. Louis, organized in 1873 to relieve the distress of needy immigrants or travel- ers of that nationality, as well as the wants of any of its members. It has about fifty members. It is sup- ported by fees and dues, and by appropriations from the Swiss government and Swiss cantons. The yearly receipts are about one thousand dollars. During the last year two hundred and forty-six persons were re- lieved. The officers are : President, Rev. J. G. Eber- hard ; Vice-President, F. T. Ledergerber ; Secretary, H. Graf; Treasurer, Jacob Buff. While an inde- pendent body, it is in affiliation and correspondence with similar associations in Philadelphia, Chicago, and New Orleans. Marine Engineers' Association, No. 6. The Marine Engineers' Association, No. 6, was organized Feb. 25, 1875, for the purpose of the mutual im- provement of its members. It obtained a charter April 25th of the same year. It was located at first 112 on the corner of Eleventh Street and Franklin Ave- nue, but afterwards removed to No. 411 North Third Street, where it is now situated. Its presiding offi- cers have been J. W. Shea, Hunt Owen, and Thomas H. Nelson. Its present secretary is James H. Harris. The association numbers three hundred and fifty mem- bers. There are thirty-four similar associations in the United States. Millwrights' Assembly. This assembly was or- ganized March 7, 1880, for the purpose of improving the condition of its members and obtaining legitimately for their labor as high wages as possible. It was chartered in April, 1880, with Porter Pleasant, C. F. Metz, F. 0. Sernn, and J. O'Connell, incorporators, and located at No. 902 South Fourth Street. Its presiding officers have been, successively, A. Landgraf, P. Pleasant, J. McClure, and J. C. Booth. Its pres- ent officers and directors are A. Landgraf, A. J. Burns, C. F. Metz, F. Woehne, C. Schmidt, H. Bernch, and T. Hill, with Thomas Howard, secre- tary. United Sons of Erin Benevolent Society. this is an open association of Irishmen who are Catholics for mutual assistance. It was organized in 1866, and among the early members and promoters were Rev. James Henry, Francis Noonan, Dr. W. H. Brennan, James Bligh, and others. It is the only association of the name in St. Louis, is confined to the city, and has about two hundred members. It pays six dollars a week for sick benefits, and in the event of a member's death the heirs receive one dollar from each surviving member. The officers for 1882 were Spiritual Director, Rev. Father Henry; President, M. Wha- len; Secretary, John Costello; Treasurer, Richard O'Neill; Medical Examiner, Dr. W. N. Brennan. Gruetli Verein. By 18-45-48 quite a colony of Swrss had settled in St. Louis, and in 1848-49 (some say a year or two earlier) the " Swiss Benevolent So- ciety" was formed. It appears to have been subordi- nate to the National Gruetli Verein, which was or- ganized in 1848. About the same time the Gruetli Gesangverein was organized, and after some years the two societies consolidated. Both had good libraries, and the benevolent society had three hundred and fifty dollars. The association was known as the Gruetli Verein, and its objects were beneficiary. Ultimately the song section withdrew and became the Swiss Maennerchor. The Gruetli Verein was one of the first of the foreign societies to parade in St. Louis, and its ap- pearance in public on the 4th of July and November 17th, when the " Gruetli Oath" was celebrated, occa- sioned much comment. One of its conspicuous mem- 1766 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. bers was John Bachman, who was dressed as William Tell, and whose gray beard fell to his knees. In 1861 the Gruetli Verein was chartered, the in- corporators being J. C. Brandenberger, Francis J. Ackerman, J. J. Kiburz, John Rudy, Gregor Meury, Ole F. Schneider, J. C. Kaiser, Noel Kiburz, and Charles Ehrmann. During the war it lost many members who fought on the side of the Union. Since then its career has been without special incident. It has about one hun- dred and fifty members, and pays six dollars a week for sick benefits, and three hundred dollars in case of death. Of late years it has worked independently of any outside authority. The present officers are: President, J. C. Mueller; Vice-President, ' John Meyer; Secretary, G. Hegg ; Financial Secretary, John Grob ; Treasurer, Conrad Hippenmeier ; Librarian, J. Schlach. Sons of Temperance. This order originated in New York in 1842, and in February, 1844, A. Spalding, of St. Louis, petitioned the National Di- vision for a charter for a division in St. Louis, which was granted, and St. Louis Division, No. 1, was organ- ized, probably during the same year. In 1846, Henry Stagg, the Recording Scribe of the division (a well- known lawyer), and W. F. Chase represented Mis- souri in the National Division. On the 5th of May, 1847, the Grand Division of Missouri was instituted by William S. Stewart, Deputy M. W. P. Five di- visions existed in Missouri, and Rev. C. B. Parsons, D.D., was the first Grand Worthy Patriarch. Among the prominent members of that body were Bernard Bryan, Ira Vail, J. R. Lackland, Rev. W. Z. Protts- man, Jonathan Jones, James Spore, John B. Higdon, William A. Lynch, Isaac N. Hedges, and T. H. Cav- anaugh. William S. Stewart was a prominent Odd- Fellow, and had been Grand Master of the I. 0. 0. F. Grand Lodge. The records of the Grand Division of Missouri are lost, and details of the progress of the order in the city are very meagre. Bernard Bryan represented the State in the National Division in 1848, and re- ported two thousand two hundred and eight members ; j in 1849 three thousand three hundred and seventy j members were reported. At one period before the i war there were one hundred divisions in the State, j with perhaps fifteen thousand members, but the war nearly destroyed the order, leaving but eight or ten divisions, with only about two hundred members. In St. Louis there were ten divisions before the war, with a membership of one thousand to fifteen hundred. There is now but one St. Louis division, No. 1, about fifty members. There are six divisions in Missouri, ' with some three hundred members. The present Grand Division officers are G. W. P., P. R. Ridgeley, Palmyra; G. W. A., Miss R. E. Anderson, Palmyra; G. S., J. J. Garver, St. Louis; G. T., Mrs. F. E. Lane, Palmyra ; G. Chap., Rev. M. M. Hawkins, Palmyra; G. Con., N. W. Dunn, Philadelphia; G. Sent., J. W. Tattman, Philadelphia; E. II. Hulin, Palmyra, P. G. W. P. Catholic Total Abstinence and Benevolent So- ciety. This society was the pioneer of all the Catho- lic temperance societies which have sprung up within the past thirty years. It was organized on the 15th of August, 1848, by the Rev. John Higginbotham, a retired chaplain of the British army. He was the pastor of St. John's Catholic Church, and built the new St. John's Church, and remained at the head of the society until he left St. Louis, which was about 1855. He went to Halifax, N. S., and started a similar and flourishing society there, and then re- entered the British service. After some years he was retired, and is now living in England with the rank of colonel. The second president of the society was Rev. James Bannon, who in 1861 or 1862 entered the Confeder- ate service as chaplain, and after the war returned to Dublin, where he is living, a Jesuit Father, and regarded as one of the ablest preachers in Ireland. The third president was the Rev. James O'Brien, who in 1863 or 1864 was succeeded by the Rev. Father Henry, who has been the president uninterruptedly ever since. Father O'Brien is reported to be teach- ing in a college in Illinois. The first officers of the society were President, Rev. John Higginbotham ; Vice-President, Michael McEnnis; Secretary, Thomas Lawless; Treasurer, Michael Hogan ; Grand Marshal, Col. Joseph Kelley. Of these officers, Father Higginbotham, as previ- ously stated, is still living. Mr. McEnnis is also still alive, and in 1881 was president of the Merchants' Exchange. He was succeeded by Dennis Kehoe, who is dead. James Mulholland was the second secretary, and the third secretary was Patrick Sullivan, who has filled that office for many years. Michael Hogan was treasurer for a number of years, and then Michael Whelan. Both are dead. The next treasurer was Edmund Burke, and the next was Michael E. Smith, who was succeeded by Michael Clary, who has held the office for nearly a decade. Until the civil war the society had seasons of great prosperity, and at one time nearly one thousand mem- bers were enrolled. The war caused a serious divis- ion, and many of the members enlisted, some on the side of the Confederacy, but the great majority in the Union army. After the war the society was RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1767 subjected to loss by reason of the establishment of numerous beneficiary orders, which attracted tho young men ; consequently it is now composed princi- pally of middle-aged and old members. Originally established purely as a temperance society, relying on moral inducements, it was found expedient some years ago to adopt certain beneficiary features, viz. : Funeral benefits of one dollar per capita on the death of a member ; seventy-five dollars on the death of a mem- ber's wife, and five dollars per week sick benefits. The society is not secret, and it is confined to Catho- lics. The present membership numbers nearly three hundred, and the present officers are President, Rev. Father James Henry; First Vice- President, Robert Kelleher; Second Vice-President, Thomas J. Donahue; Secretary, Patrick Sullivan; Treasurer, Michael Cleary; Mar- shal, James Duffy ; Messenger, Dennis Daly. In relieving distress and in assisting those of in- firm will to escape the bondage of drink, the society has done an amount of good that cannot be estimated. Independent Order of Good Templars. This popular temperance organization originated in Central New York in 1852, and was the first society of any kind to admit women to every position of official dig- nity and honor on equal terms with men. The first lodge in Missouri was established at Booneville, April 25, 1854, by B. F. Mills, a prominent member of the Sons of Temperance, who during a visit to the East in the interest of that order was initiated into a Good Templars' lodge, and returned full of enthusiasm for this new temperance institution. The first lodge in St. Louis was instituted early in 1855, and soon after, in the order named, St. Louis Lodge, Lily of the Valley Lodge, and Mound Lodge were established. Mr. Mills was the instituting officer of all these. On the 14th of March, 1855, the Grand Lodge of Missouri was established in St. Louis. . So rapidly had the order grown that there were seventy-seven lodges and several hundred Good Templars in the State, yet at the institution of the Grand Lodge only eleven lodges were represented, located in Alexandria, Columbia, California, Farmington, Paris, Platte City, Springfield, Warsaw, two at Warrenton, and one (Mound Lodge) at St. Louis, the delegate from the latter being Mrs. Jane P. Moon, still a resident of St. Louis, who has been uninterruptedly a member of the order. The first Grand Worthy Chief Templar of Missouri was Col. William F. Switzler, of Colum- bia, and of the fifteen members of that Grand Lodge he and Mrs. Moon are believed to be the only sur- vivors. The first officers of the Grand Lodge were Grand Worthy Chief Templar, Col. William F. Switzler, Columbia; Vice-Templar, Mrs. Jane Walker; Counselor, R. E. Blakeley ; Secretary, B. H. Mills; Treasurer, E. E. Pleasant; Chaplain, Rev. W. M. Rush ; Marshal, H. B. Callahan. Up to the breaking out of the war the order flour- ished in St. Louis, and among its promoters were John F. Grandy (now dead), who became Grand Sec- retary and Grand Worthy Chief Templar ; John Libby (now dead), who became Grand Secretary, and who at one time edited a temperance paper ; John Campbell, now of Moberly Mound, who also became Grand Worthy Chief Templar ; C. S. Barrett, a lumber mer- chant of Carondelet ; R. R. Scott, still living, and for several years one of the most energetic Grand Secre- taries the Grand Lodge ever had ; and Timothy Par- sons, an active member of several other temperance societies. When the war broke out the Good Templars had nearly five hundred lodges in Missouri, but that con- test nearly broke the order up, and when the first Grand Lodge met after the war only about twenty- five lodges responded to the call. In St. Louis, how- ever, the order did not greatly suffer, as the lodges were recruited from the numerous bodies of soldiers in the city, and one of the most flourishing lodges was the one in connection with the camp at the Fair Grounds. The Good Templars reached their greatest prosperity in St. Louis after the war, when, under R. R. Scott's Grand Secretaryship, there were eleven lodges in the city, with about twelve hundred mem- bers. There are now eight lodges in St. Louis, as follows : Anchor, No. 1 ; Lily of the Valley, No. 5; Resolute, No. 216; Our Neighbors, No. 233 ; Hope, No. 963 ; Western Star, No. 58 ; North Star, No. 904 ; Lone Star, No. 44 ; Meramec, No. 46. The present officers of the Grand Lodge are as follows : G. W. C. T., W. F. Switzler, Columbia, Mo. ; G. W. C., J. T. Nesbit, Paris, Mo.; G. W. V. T., Mrs. Mary J. Alexander, St. Louis; G. W. Sec., W. D. Crandali, Brookfield, Mo.: G. W. Treas., Mrs. Ann W. Broughton, Paris, Mo. ; G. W. Chap., T. J. Hutchinsou, Springfield, Mo. ; G. M., R. Brookes, Frederick- town, Mo.; Supt. of Juvenile Templars, Mrs. Jane P. Moon, St. Louis. Several attempts have been made to organize lodges among the colored people of St. Louis, but without much success. The order has not been beneficial, but in 1881 the Grand Lodge authorized the organization of a Mutual Benefit Association, and in May, 1882, the " Good Templars' Mutual Bepefit Association of America" was reported organized, with headquarters at Colum- bia, Mo. It embraces insurance for one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, and five thousand dollars. The Shamrock Society. In the summer of 1708 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. 1854 a riot occurred in St. Louis, continuing three days, and among the victims were many Irishmen. While engaged in caring for their injured country- men, some of the leading Irishmen of that period pro- jected the establishment of a permanent society to relieve the wants of their distressed compatriots, and in September, 1854, the Shamrock Society was or- ganized. The meeting was held at the house of Pat- rick Moran, Eighth and Biddle Streets, and among those participating were M. J. Dolan, William Hughes, William Delehunt, Patrick O'Neill, Edward Lester, Martin Keary, and several others. Edward Lester was the first president. The object of the society was declared to be beneficial, embracing sick benefits of five dollars per week, and an assessment of one dollar per member in case of death. The society flourished up to the war, and at one time had nearly three hundred members. During the war it suffered from political divisions, but since that period has had a prosperous but unostentatious career, and now num- bers about two hundred and twenty-five members. It is not a secret society. While exclusively a St. Louis organization, it is in correspondence with the Irish Catholic Benevolent Union, and traveling mem- bers receive help if needed. Safeguards, however, are provided for the protection of the society against fraud. The present officers are President, Patrick Monahan ; Vice-President, Richard Reddy ; Recording Secretary, Thomas Cullinane; Financial Secretary, John Walsh; Treasurer, John Hall. Chapter of Temperance and Wisdom. On Sept. 5, 1859, some young men who had been mem- bers of a temperance order for young people in Buffalo, N. Y., organized Mount Vernon Chapter of Temper- ance and Wisdom of St. Louis. The charter members were D. R. Mason, H. D. Moore, C. F. Parsons, M. Dole, David Daniels, M. D. Degge, Charles C. Lacey, Franklin Lacey, A. J. Fox, Henry Fox, and D. R. Mason was the first presiding officer (or king). In 1860 the Grand Chapter of Missouri was organized, the Grand King being Timothy Parsons. This chap- ter assumed supreme functions, and issued charters for chapters in Pittsburgh, Pa., and Springfield, Mo., besides organizing several chapters in St. Louis, Perseverance Chapter, in 1870; North Star Chapter, in 1872; and Silver Star Chapter, in 1873. All these chapters were very successful for a season, and had at one time five hundred members in the aggre- gate, but eventually all died except one, which has about one hundred members. The order was specially designed for the young, and the ritual was showy and attractive. The existing chapter has the following officers : Grand King, H. D. Moore; Grand Queen, Emma R. Barnes; Grand Marshal, J. W. Barnes ; Grand Recorder, J. J. Garver; Grand Treasurer, Alexander McAllister. The Catholic Knights of America, organized at Nashville, Term., about the year 1874, for mutual aid and support, is a beneficiary order, paying two thousand dollars death benefits, and sick benefits at the option of the subordinate branch. In St. Louis the first branch of the order was organized Sept. 4, 1879, by J. W. Mertz, J. W. Rooney, P. O'Brien, James Mullen, A. R. Rivet, Robert Parkinson, F. W. Stephens, J. P. Kane, and Daniel Gray. Among other prominent promoters of the order in St. Louis are J. St. Cyr, J. W. O'Connell, J. Guig- non, P. Monahan, Dr. F. Lutz, M. J. Brennan, A. Finney, John J. O'Neill, J. Moran, M. Haughey, F. A. Rogers, Henry McCabe, M. W. Hogan, and others. There are thirteen branches in St. Louis, with about nine hundred members. The membership in Mis- souri is about fourteen hundred. The State Council was organized April 12, 1882, with the following officers : Spiritual Director, Rev. W. II. Brantner, St. Louis; Presi- dent, John J. Thompson, St. Louis; Vice-President, H. B. Denker, St. Charles ; Secretary, P. O'Brien, St. Louis ; Treas- urer, James Glass, Sedalia. The Band of Hope. The Chapter of Temperance and Wisdom may justly be regarded as the parent of an important and useful organization among the young known as " Bands of Hope." To these youth of both sexes are admitted, and the pledge enjoins absti- nence from tobacco, profanity, and intoxicating liquors. The first band was organized April 14, 1861, and the chief promoter was H. D. Moore, who had been a prominent worker in all the temperance orders of the period. Five small boys were all that could be mustered for charter members. One of them was chosen president, but soon Mr. Moore was elected to that position, and has occupied it continuously until the present. The society grew rapidly, and at intervals has had five hundred members, and for the past ten years has averaged three hundred. It has assisted in the organization of numerous societies of a similar character, many of which flourished for a season and finally died, but several still live and are doing well. The band was organized at the corner of Wash- ington Avenue and Fourth Street, over what was then Tichnor's clothing-store; it met here a year, and subsequently for six years at Dr. Post's church, Tenth and Locust Streets ; it then made several changes, and occupied the " old Ebenezer Church," Seventh Street and Washington Avenue, where it was- RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1769 burned out. After one or two more removals it located in il Avenue Hall," northeast corner of Wash- ington Avenue and Ninth Streets, in a building erected by Mr. Moore himself, but the Lindell Hotel having been destroyed by fire, and Washington Avenue greatly impaired for business purposes, Mr. Moore's invest- ment proved a poor one, and the society had to abandon the hall and returned to Dr. Post's church, which it has occupied for ten or twelve years. The society is claimed to have accomplished an im- mense amount of good. It is asserted that fully one- half of the members of the adult temperance societies are graduates from the Band of Hope. More than sixty of the female teachers in the St. Louis public schools were members of the band, and the boys who have graduated from the same organization are now num- bered among the best of St. Louis' young business men, and are prominent in temperance and church work in the city, and in this and neighboring States. The list of those who, as superintendents, have as- sisted Mr. Moore embraces the names of John Libby, a well-known citizen, now dead ; Mrs. S. S. Gannett, a lady noted for her philanthropy ; the Rev. Mr. Cof- land ; Dr. T. H. Hammond ; H. Eberly, a promi- nent real estate broker, and J. W. Barnes, a well- known builder, the last of whom has been superin- tendent for several years. In addition to Mount Vernon Band, which is the pioneer, there are five bands in various parts of the city. The full list is as follows : Name and Number. Where Located. Membership. Mount Vernon, No. 1 Central St. Louis 300 Fainnount, No. 2 Salisbury St., North St. Louis... 600 Anchor, No. :', St. Louis Avenue and 18th St.... 400 Central, No. -1 Twenty -fourth anil Morgan 300 Washington, No. ."> North St. Louis 450 Western Star, No. Elleardsville, West St. Louis 250 Total 2300 Anchor Band of Hope is composed largely of youth of German parentage. Its superintendent is Charles Goessling, a young German. Father Mathew Young Men's Total Absti- nence and Benevolent Society. The object of this association is to inculcate and encourage temper- ance, and provide a fund for the families of deceased members, etc. Members are pledged to total absti- nence. It is named after Father Mathew, the distin- guished Irish temperance apostle, who visited St. Louis in the spring of 1850, and its members are of Irish lineage. This society was instituted in St. Louis in 1870, and among the charter members were Thomas Fox, Edward Devoy, James Hagerty, John D. Hagerty, James McGraw, James J. McGeary, Francis Lacey, Charles F. Irving, and Martin Duddy. It is confined to St. Louis, and there is but one coun- cil of the order in the city. A benefit of two dollars from each member is paid on the death of a member. In 1873 the council was most prosperous, having thirteen hundred members ; the membership now is about three hundred and fifty. The present officers are President, Jeremiah Sheehan ; First Vice-President, Matthew Bond; Second Vice- President, James Hennessy ; Recording Secretary, S. M. Ryan ; Financial Secretary, James Hagerty ; Treasurer, Patrick Cassidy. United Hebrew Relief Association. This as- sociation of the Hebrews of St. Louis originated in 1871, when the great fire in Chicago scattered thou- sands of the Jews of that city. Hundreds of them sought shelter in St. Louis. They found the He- brews of the city totally unprepared to meet the un- expected draft upon their energies. Nevertheless a number of young unmarried Hebrews hastily organ- ized a temporary relief committee, with Augustus Binswanger as chairman, and among the other mem- bers the names of Lewis Hutzler, Nathaniel Myers, and Simon Popper have been recorded. A call for a meeting to organize permanently to relieve the distressed Hebrews from Chicago was seconded by Abraham Kramer, president of Congregation Shaare Emeth ; Adolph Isaac, president of United Hebrew Congregation ; and L. R. Straub, president of Con- gregation B'nai El. Pursuant thereto a meeting was held Oct. 17, 1871, at the synagogue, then at the corner of St. Charles and Sixth Streets, and the United Hebrew Relief Association was organized. The officers were as follows : President, B. Singer; Vice-President, A.Jacobs; Treasurer, William Goldstein; Secretary, Augustus Binswanger; Corre- sponding Secretary, Nathaniel Myers ; Directors, William Keller, Isaac Baer, Moses Fraley, Lewis Hutzler, Simon Popper, Joseph Baum. The association pushed forward with great energy the work of relieving the needs of the Chicago suf- ferers, and took its place as one of the established and permanent Jewish institutions of the city, its province being to care for indigent Hebrews, whether transient or resident. It has also established and maintained an employment bureau, which has proved of great benefit. For the ten years from 1871 (when it was organized) until 1881 the association disbursed thirty- eight thousand one hundred and ninety dollars and thirty-five cents for relief, besides laying aside seven thousand two hundred dollars for a Home for Aged and Infirm Israelites. During the winter of 1881-82 the association un- dertook the work of caring for such Hebrew refugees, 1770 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the victims of Russian persecution, as might be sent thither, and afforded relief and found situations for a large number of immigrants. The present officers of the association are President, B. Hysinger; Vice-President, L. M. Ilellman; Secretary, Augustus Binswanger; Treasurer, M. Levy; Direc- tors, B. Eisemann, A. Fisher, George Lewis, B. Cohen, A. Rosen- thai, Rev. Dr. Rosenthal, Rev. Dr. M. Spitz, Rev. H. J. Mes- sing, 11. Weil; Superintendent, L. Wolfner; Medical Staff, Dr. Bernard Block, Dr. M. J. Epstein, Dr. J. Friedman, Dr. H. Tu- holske, Dr. Moritz Block, Dr. W. E. Fischel, Dr. F. Kolbeu- heyer, Dr. S. Pollitzer. Knights of Father Mathew. This order was instituted on Ascension Thursday, May 9, 1872, under the title of " Knights of Father Mathew, St. Louis, Mo.," with Thomas Fox as president; Thomas E. Phelan, vice-president ; John Rohlf, corresponding secretary; John McGrath, financial secretary; and John B. Haggerty, treasurer. Total abstinence was the corner-stone of the organization. All members were required to appear in uniform on public occa- sions, and to be thoroughly drilled. The organization continued in its original form for some nine years, with an average membership of about one hundred. On the 18th of July, 1881, the order was incorpo- rated under the title of " Knights of Father Mathew of Missouri," with the following charter members : Rev. P. F. O'Reilly, Thomas Fox, Patrick Long, Daniel O'C. Tracy, John B. Haggerty, James Hagerty, Michael Larisey, Patrick Mulcahy, Michael J. Ratch- ford, James Walsh, John H. Gamble, James Meegan, James Hardy, Festus J. Wade. An insurance fea- ture of two thousand dollars was added to the provi- sions requiring members to be Catholics and to prac- tice total abstinence. The " new departure" proved j immensely popular. Within a year the membership i was increased to nearly one thousand, and but one death had occurred. There are twelve councils in St. Louis, as follows : St. Louis, No. 1 ; St. John's, No. 2 ; Annunciation, No. 3 ; St. Patrick's, No. 4: St. Lawrence O'Toole's, No. 5; St. Mala- chy's, No. 6 ; St. Teresa's, No. 7 ; St. Bridget's, No. 8 ; St. Mary and St. Joseph's, No. 9; Emerald, No. 10; Immaculate Conception, No. 11; Cathedral, No. 12. Connected with the order is a literary and debating society, which holds frequent debates and other exercises. D. O'C. Tracy is its president. There is a ritual appropriate and special to the order. While the society is in no sense a secret one, as commonly understood, it claims and exercises the right of legitimate privacy in all its affairs. Father John O'Neil, S.J., of the St. Louis University, was the first spiritual director. His successors were Father E. A. Noonan and Rev. Father P. F. O'Reilly. The following are the officers and members of the Supreme Council : Supreme Chief Sir Knight, Rev. P. F. O'Reilly; Deputy Su- preme Chief Sir Knight, Patrick Mulcahy; Supreme Recorder, Charles C. Concannon; Supreme Banker, John B. Haggerty; Supreme Financial Recorder, Thomas Morris; Supreme Medi- cal Examiner, Dr. E. L. Feehan; Supreme Sentinel, Thomas Fox. Members of Executive Board, Daniel O'Connell Tracy, John Clark, James Hennessy, Richard T. Sheehy. Members of Supreme Council, Festus J. Wade, Thomas P. Culkin, James Hardy, James Meegan, M. J. Ratchford, Michael Larisey, Dennis Dunn, Thomas Carroll, John H. Gamble, James Hag- gerty, James Walsh, J. B. Hagerty, John W. O'Connell, John Marriner, Patrick Long, John Hunt, Thomas F. Doyle, John Coughlin, James K. Grace, P. J. Harris, Thomas Horan. The Central St. Louis Unterstuetzungs Verein is a secret benevolent socrety of German ladies, organ- ized Jan. 28, 1878, and with one hjmdred and twenty- five members. The officers are President, Katrine Zilek ; Vice-President, Marie Vindel ; Secretary, Mrs. Sophia Krage; Financial Secretary, Mrs. Ka- trine Roesner; Treasurer, Mrs. Sophia Brown. The Spiritual Association was incorporated in November, 1882, by John B. Crocker, president; C. H. Crocker, vice-president; E. M. Moore, secretary; and S. T. De Wolf, treasurer ; Miss May Bangs, C. Burrows, E. E. Weber, August Wobe, and William F. Burrows. The objects of the association are to ameliorate all conditions of suffering and distress by establishing retreats for the infirm, and hygienic in- stitutions for the prevention as well as cure of all physical diseases and moral disturbances, " to afford material aid and protection in the exercise of those spiritual gifts and mediumistic qualities with which its members may be endowed, and to guarantee the rights of private judgment, liberty of conscience, and uni- versal toleration in matters of opinion." The Spiritu- alists established themselves in St. Louis in 1860. Their meetings are held at the Mercantile Library Hall. Charles Tuckett is the president. The Liberal League was incorporated in 1871. The meetings are held in a hall on the corner of Eleventh and Olive Streets. The membership num- bers about three hundred. Charles Kershaw is presi- dent ; Mrs. Jackson, secretary; and John Penibling, treasurer. The Turnverein. As stated elsewhere, the failure of the German revolution of 1848 and the vehement persecution of the men engaged in it drove to this country thousands of the most advanced thinkers and most energetic spirits of Germany. Most of them had been schooled in the celebrated gymnasium (or turnschukn) of " Father Jahn," and they at once proceeded to establish that system of training in their adopted country. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1771 Ou the 12th of May, 1850, Carl Speck, F. Roeser, L. Barthels, Carl B. Dieckride, Johann Bolland, Theodor Hildebrandt, Wilhelm Meyer, Willibald Moll, and Wilhelm Grahl met and organized a gym- nastic society (or turnvereiii), and called it Bestrebung (or Endeavor), but soon afterwards they gave it the name of St. Louis Turnverein. For two or three years the young society had modest quarters at or near Collins and Cherry Streets, but being cramped for room the leasehold of a lot on Tenth Street near Market was secured, a stock company was organized, and on the 12th of November, 1855, the corner-stone of the present Central Turnhalle was laid. In Novem- ber, 1858, the building, a spacious one for those days and considering the size of the society, was dedi- cated. In 1852 the Verein was divided, and the Missouri and Germania Associations were successively organ- ized ; but they were short-lived, and many, of the seceders returned to the mother organization, which went into the new building with one hundred and fifty members. When the war broke out five hundred names were enrolled, but on the fijst call for troops many of the members enlisted, and as the conflict progressed hardly enough Turners were left to keep the society in existence. The first Turner platform obligated every member to oppose slavery in every form with all his power, and it was therefore natural that the Turner should heartily espouse the cause of the Union. Long before hostilities were declared, their hall was a gathering-place where the members prepared for the contest which many felt was imminent, and their stanch advocacy of Union principles in those early days, as well as their readiness to go forth and fight for them, first directed general attention to the Turners and their system, and caused them to be re- garded with much greater interest than had hitherto been the case. Whole companies of volunteers, and almost whole regiments, were composed of Turners, and among the most gallant of them was the famous Seventeenth Missouri, or the " Western Turners' Regiment." When the war was over the Turnbund was organ- ized. The St. Louis Verein again prospered, its only losses being the depletions it has sustained from the formation of six additional organizations. This union has four hundred and sixteen members and a school of two hundred and fifty pupils. Its hall is valued at twenty-five thousand seven hundred dollars, and is' clear of debt ; and it has a library of two thousand one hundred and thirty-two volumes, and a song section of twenty-two voices. The verein pays sick benefits of five dollars per week and funeral benefits of one hundred dollars. The present officers are : President, C. A. Stifel, who has been a member since the second year ; Vice- President, Henry Braun ; Recording Secretary, Louis Kaufman ; Corresponding Secretary, Herman Um- rath ; First Cashier, George Klein ; Second Cashier, William Muegge ; Librarian, Hugo Gollmer. South St. Louis Turnverein. In 1865 the verein established a turn-school in South St. Louis. During that year, through the exertions of Messrs. A. Krieckhaus, C. A. Stifel, and Charles Speck, money was raised to build a turnhalle, and in the fall the edifice was ready. It was located at the corner of Ninth and Julia Streets. For four years it served as the train- ing-place for the youth of the St. Louis Turnverein. On Sunday, Sept. 12, 1869, some members of the parent verein assembled at the hall and formed a new turnverein, the second organized in this city. The number of members was fifty-one, and the first officers were : President, F. P. Becker ; Vice-Presi- dent, Jacob von Gerichten ; Treasurer, F. Dietz ; Recording Secretary, F. C. P. Tiedeman ; Corre- sponding Secretary, John Mohrstadt. Of the original fifty-one only the following remain with the union : T. Faust, Henry Rauth, George Loebs, Theodore Rassieur, Jacob von Gerichten, C. H. Vortriede, F. P. Becker, and F. C. P. Tiedemanu. The society rapidly grew, and proved a great con- venience to Turners, whom distance prevented from frequently visiting the Central Turnhalle. Eventually the need of a larger hall was felt, and finally a lot was bought at Tenth and Carroll Streets, and on May 15, 1881, the corner-stone of a new building was laid, and on May 6, 1882, the new hall was dedicated with appropriate exercises, most of the German societies in the city participating. The building is a stately one, and is one hundred and seventeen by eighty-four feet, two stories in front and four in the rear, has a large hall thirty feet high, with dressing-rooms, a bil- liard-room, etc., and cost twenty-one thousand dollars. It was built by stock subscription, and there is a debt of eight thousand dollars on the property. The verein has two hundred and seventy-seven members and a school of three hundred and fifty-seven pupils. It maintains a fund for sick and distressed members. The present officers are Francis P. Becker, presi- dent; Francis P. Troll, vice-president; F. C. P. Tiede- niann, secretary; William Merkens, treasurer. Socialer Turnverein. On the 8th of October, 1872, a dozen Turners organized the Socialer Turn- verein, the first president being Charles Wedig. For HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. some years the society met at Sixteenth and Montgom- ery Streets, but had a struggling life until it gained prominence by the occupancy of Sturgeon Market Hall. On the 8th of September, 1878, it laid the corner- stone of a new hall at Thirteenth and Monroe Streets, and on Jan. 8, 1879, the building was dedicated. This is regarded as in some respects the finest build- ing of the kind in the city. Its dimensions are eighty by one hundred and twelve feet, and its gymnasium and dance hall are noteworthy for being free from pillars and resting entirely on the walls, supported by trusses. The hall was built by a stock association. It cost about eighteen thousand dollars, and is free of debt. The society has also personal property amounting to nearly three thousand dollars. The membership numbers 217 ; scholars, 239 ; library, 240 volumes. It also has an excellent song section of some thirty voices. The society levies one dollar per member in case of death for the benefit of the heirs of the deceased. The present officers are : President, Henry Over- schelp ; Vice-President, Mr. Lammersick ; Record- ing Secretary, Mr. Knoch ; Corresponding Secretary, Odo Stifel; Cashier, F. W. Wiesehahn ; Second Cashier, Charles Link. Concordia Turnverein. In December, 1875, some thirty-two persons, mostly members of the Central Turnverein, but who lived too far from the Central Hall to conveniently attend the society, signed a call for a meeting to organize a turnverein in extreme Southern St. Louis, and on Jan. 8, 1875, the society was organized, with E. F. Schreiner, president ; Nich- olas Berg, vice-president ; J. R. Ballinger, recording secretary; C. F. Groffman, corresponding secretary; and C. C. Goelde, treasurer. On June 1, 1875, articles of incorporation were granted C. Schreiner, R. Glaess- ner, J. H. Kassing, C. H. L. Hoffman, and Richard Fischer. On the 13th of October. 1876, the society was incorporated by William Hahn, G. W. Hall, C. F. Vogel, W. J. Lemp, Hermann Stamm, and C. C. Goedde, and on Jan. 24, 1877, the corner-stone of a new hall was laid at Arsenal and Carondelet Streets. On the 18th of November, 1877, the building was dedicated. It cost nineteen thousand five hundred dol- lars, on which a debt of two thousand dollars remains. The society has also personal property valued at two thousand three hundred and fifty dollars. The mem- bership numbers 410; pupils, 445 ; library, 300 vol- umes; song section, 15; singing-school, 125. The present officers are President, Oscar Hoefer; Vice-President, Julius Hertz; Re- cording Secretary, R. Bennecke ; Corresponding Secretary, Bernhardt Keuss ; Cashier, Jacob Walter; Treasurer, Nicholas Berg; Book-keeper, C. F. Laitner; Turnwart, Fred. Hahn: Second Turn wart, Alexander Lifka; Librarian, H. Ruppelt. The Carondelet Turnverein was organized April 4, 1875, and the corner-stone of the present hall at Fourth and Taylor Streets, Carondelet, was laid Sept. 4, 1875. The building was dedicated March 11, 1876. The hall cost about eighteen thousand dollars, on which is a debt of twelve thousand three hundred dollars. The verein has about twelve hundred and fifty dollars in personal property. The membership is eighty-five, pupils thirty-four, library about fifty books. Connected with the society is a very efficient ladies' and dramatic club. The present officers are President, Herr Hinsmann ; Vice-President, Christian Koeln ; Recording Secretary, Charles Bruno ; Corresponding Secretary, Rudolph Giebermnnn; Cashier, F. W. Dauth; Second Cashier, E. G. Hofmann ; Turnwart, John Wette ; Second Turnwart, Thomas Ahrens ; Zeugwart, Martin Stein ; Chairman of the Literary Committee, Dr. H. M. Stackloff. Vorwaerts Turnverein. This society was organ- ized Dec. 21, 1878, and once had forty members. It never accomplished much, and after a flickering career was disbanded in 1881. West St. Louis Turnverein. For some years there flourished a " Schiller Club," at Franklin and Leffing- well Avenues, and during the summer of 1 879 one hundred and twenty -eight of the members agreed to merge the society into a turnverein. An organization was effected Sept. 22, 1879, and Dec. 19, 1880, the corner-stone of the present hall was laid at Beaumont and Morgan Streets. The property was occupied by the Second Baptist Church as a mission, and the verein proceeded to put up an additional building, making the hall seventy-five by thirty-six feet. The building was dedicated May 8, 1881. It was erected by a stock association, of which J. J. Suller was presi- dent ; A. W. Straub, vice-president ; John Denberger, secretary ; J. F. Conrad, treasurer ; and J. H. Tror- licht, John Nies, J. L. Bernecker, F. W. Henze, John Schoenke, Julius Hirschfeld, and Louis J. Holthaus directors. The building and its equipments cost about five thousand dollars, on which a debt of less than one thousand dollars remains. The membership numbers five hundred, the largest in the city ; pupils, four hundred and thirty-six ; library, three hundred volumes ; song section, twenty-five voices. The present officers are President, Emil A. Becker; Vice-President, Adolph Braun ; Recording Secretary, Christ. F. Hertwig ; Corresponding Secre- tary, George Scherer; Cashier, L. II. Hasselbarth ; Treasurer, J. F. Conrad; Turnwart, Otto Keil ; Second Turnwart, George Powell ; Zeugwart, Theodore Klipstein. The membership of the St. Louis Turners' Asso- ciation is classified as follows : RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1773 Members. St. Louis Turoverein 416 South St. Louis Turnverein 277 Socialer Turnverein 217 Concordia Turnverein 410 West St. Louis Turnverein 506 North St. Louis Turnverein 185 Carondelet Turnverein 85 Active Members. 149 140 120 39 200 125 25 U.S. Citizens. 366 241 190 410 475 180 75 Total 2096 798 1937 The St. Louis associations, with those at High- land, Trenton, Belleville, Nashville, Alton, and Quincy (all in Illinois), constitute the " St. Louis Turn Circuit," which is the largest district, numeri- cally, in the country, although several others own more property. St. Louis Turnbezirk has thirteen societies, with : Members, 2623 ; active Turners, 1 102 ; citizens of the United States, 2431 ; scholars, boys, 1549 ; scholars, girls, 700 ; value of property, $158,485; debts, 841,670; excess of property over debts, 8116,815; volumes in the libraries, 7302. Eleven of the societies own their halls. The present officers of St. Louis Bezirk are President, Francis P. Becker ; Vice-President, Einil Mueller ; Recording Secretary, C. H. Hertwig ; Treasurer, Ernst Eisch- mann ; Turnwart, Mazzini Kruer ; Directors, Herman Ruppelt, IS. von Gerichten, Rudolph Geibermann, C. J. Trebers, John Schoenle. The St. Louis Microscopical Society was organ- ized in 1869, the officers consisting of Homer Judd, M.D., president; D. V. Dean, M.D., vice president ; W. H. Eames, D.D.S., treasurer ; T. H. Hammond, M.D., recording secretary; T. F. Rumbold, M.D., corresponding secretary ; H. Z. Gill, M.D., librarian. It was incorporated Aug. 17, 1872, with Drs. H. Z. Gill, Homer Judd, Thomas F. Rumbold, R. J. Steele, and D. V. Dean as the first officers under the act of incorporation. The society is still in existence, and has quite a sum of money in the treasury, but has not held regular meetings for two or more years. The Western Rowing Club was organized in 1867, and chartered in 1870, with John F. Johnson, Jacob L. Reinhardt, Paul M. Hunt, Leo Ilassieur, Charles Hilliker, Thomas Hilliker, and E. H. Vordtriede as incorporators, to cultivate the art of rowing. Its boat-house is located on the river front, between Har- per and Dorcas Streets. Leo Rassieur has been the president since its formation. This club is the oldest of the kind in St. Louis, and is the parent of the half-dozen clubs now in existence. As far back as 1819, however, there is a record that Capt. George H. Kennerly, Alexander St. Cyr, the Arnold brothers, and others formed a boat club which had its house on the banks of Chouteau's Pond, about three hundred yards north of Chouteau's mill. The members of the club wore a uniform of Scotch plaid. St. Louis Institute of Architects. In January, 1870, a number of St. Louis architects met and de- cided to form an association for the purpose of " uniting in fellowship the architects of the city and vicinity, and combining their efforts so as to promote the ar- tistic, scientific, and practical efficiency of the profes- sion." As a result of this meeting the St. Louis Institute of Architects was incorporated during the same month by George I. Barnett, John F. Mitchell, J. C. Edgar, Thomas Walsh, A. Grable, G. W. Os- borne > George D. Rand, J. W. Herthel, E. Jungen- feld, S. M. Randolph, C. B. Clark, and others. A permanent organization was immediately effected by the election of the following officers : Thomas Walsh, president; George I. Barnett, M. Randolph, John F. Mitchell, trustees; R. Desbonne, treasurer; George D. Rand, secretary. Since its inception the institute has been success- fully sustained, and has been very influential in its operations. The meetings were first held in the office of Randolph Brothers, northwest corner Walnut and Fifth Streets. Subsequently rooms at 320J North Third Street were occupied until an arrangement was made with the Board of Public Schools, whereby the session-room of the Polytechnic Building was secured, and has been used ever since. The several presidents of the institute have been Thomas Walsh, George I. Barnett, John F. Mitchell, J. C. Edgar, C. B. Clarke, J. W. Herthel, J. H. McNamara, F. W. Raeder, John Beattie, A. Druiding. The present officers are President, A. Druiding; Trustees, A. Grable, T. J. Furlong, J. H. McNamara; Treasurer, C. B. Clarke; Secretary, J. F. Mitchell ; Board of Managers, A. Druiding, A. Grable, T. J. Furlong, J. H. McNamara, J. F. Mitchell, C. B. Clarke. The North St. Louis Turnverein. This society was organized in 1868 as the North St. Louis Turn- schule and Kindergarten, reorganized Oct. 25, 1870, and in February, 1874, incorporated as the North St. Louis Turnverein. The society had their hall at first at, the corner of Bremen Avenue and Broadway, and afterwards in a hall at the corner of Bremen Avenue and Fifteenth Street. In 1879 the society decided to have a permanent hall. A lot on the southeast corner of Salisbury and Fourteenth Streets was purchased for four thousand dollars, and a building sixty-five feet front on Salisbury Street, with a depth of one hundred and twenty-five feet on Fourteenth Street, was erected. The building, which cost eighteen thousand four hun- dred and twenty-five dollars, was erected under the supervision of H. W. Kirchner, architect. The board of directors and building committee of the society were as follows : Francis H. Brinkman, chairman ; Charles E. Kircher, treasurer; Charles J. Doerr, sec- 1774 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. retary ; and Henry Schmidt, Louis Hammer, Anthony Noake, J. F. Voyt, Charles Kohlberg, William Shreiber, Herman Schwartze, E. 0. Haus, Aug. Allershausen, and Matthias Herman. The society has one hundred and eighty-five members, one hundred and forty pupils, a song section thirty strong, a ladies' dramatic section of about sixty, a corps of drummer- boys, and a library of about three hundred and fifty volumes. Its presidents have been L. Edward Witte, L. W. Tenteberg, Albert Haeseler, W. H. Inderwark, Herman Umrath, Louis K. Hammer, Francis H. Brinkman, Anthony Nacke, and Hugo Muench. The officers in 1882 were President, Hugo Muench ; Vice-President, Henry C. Schmidt; Recording Secretary, William Yost; Corresponding Secretary, Charles C. Trebers; Cashier, C. E. Kircher; Second Cashier, L. Kohlberg: Librarian, Charles Stoelting ; Turn wart, L. Herb- ster; Second Turn wart, Charles Steiner ; Zeugwart, Charles H. Bluinentrill. The Missouri Gymnastic Society. This society was organized in 1857 by a few clerks in a small room in the old city buildings, Commercial Alley. The membership increased so rapidly that it was necessary to proeure a larger hall, which they did at Fourth Street and Washington Avenue, from there they re- moved to Seventh Street and Washington Avenue. A stock company was then formed, and through the efforts of Joshua Cheever, James C. Maginniss, and others they secured, in 1867, on leased ground their present building, No. 814 St. Charles Street, which they entered with a debt of four thousand dollars, all of which has been paid. In 1877, John L. Stockwell was elected superintendent, and under his management the society at once became a success. In 1878 it was reincorporated under the same name by J. M. Chambers, J. A. Dillon, W. J. Blakely, J. D. Phillips, W. J. Gilbert, A. J. Hyde, M. L. Holman, J. Schaeffer, and J. L. Stockwell as incorporators. Its officers and board of directors in 1882 were James M. Chambers, president; J. A. St. Johns, vice-presi- dent; John D. Phillips, treasurer: John L. Stockwell, secretary and manager; Directors, W. J. Gilbert, John A. Dillon, R. A. Barret, M. L. Holman, Eug. Sailor. The St. Louis Natatorium, corner of Nineteenth and Pine Streets, was built in May, 1881. The in- corporators were George B. Thompson, Joseph Frank- lin, John T. Davis, Charles A. Fowee, E. C. Sim- mons, and W. L. Huse. The building is sixty-six feet front and two hundred and seventeen feet in length ; bathing-pool forty feet wide and one hundred and forty feet long, with a depth of two to eleven feet. During the summer season it is a fashionable resort for those who are fond of aquatic sport, and in winter it is fitted up for roller-skating. The St. Louis Long-Range Rifle Association was incorporated Dec. 26, 1882. The incorporators were William P. Schaaf, C. A. B. Battee, J. M. Bat- tee, J. W. Rannels, Julian J. Laughlin, F. W. Rock- well, H. C. Bagby, J. P. Foster, C. B. Smith, W. F. de Cordova, E. H. Gorse, P. B. Leach, S. S. Black- well, H. E. Weber, J. B. Martin, H. C. Pierce, Au- ; gust Bengel, and Henry Hitchcock. The object for which the association is formed is practice at rifle- : shooting at long range. Phineas B. Leach is presi- dent; William F. de Cordova, secretary; C. B. Smith, treasurer ; J. J. Laughiin, captain ; and W. P. Schaaf, coacher. The association has at present forty-five \ members. The Society of Pedagogy has for its object the free discussion of all educational topics. SECRET SOCIETIES. Masonic Order. 1 Before the acquisition of Louis- iana by the United States, in 1804, there was nothing in the shape of organized Masonry in St. Louis, the early inhabitants being nearly all of French origin, and almost universally of the Catholic faith, which does not tolerate secret associations. There might have been, and no doubt was, among those who came from other places occasionally a member of the order ; but not until after the transfer to the United States did there seem to arise any occasion for intro- ducing it in an organized state. Among the most prominent of the early Americans who came from other localities and established them- selves in the three villages of Kaskaskia, Ste. Gene- vieve, and St. Louis were a number of members of the order, and these, shortly after the change of gov- ernment, took the incipient steps to introduce it by the establishment of lodges. On the 9th of March, 1805, a petition was pre- sented to the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania of An- cient York Masons for a dispensation to open a lodge at Kaskaskia, Indiana Territory, signed by the fol- lowing Master Masons : Robert McMahan, of Stanton Lodge, No. 13, Virginia; William Arundel, of St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 2, Quebec, Canada; James Edgar, of Lodge No. 9, Philadelphia ; Michael Jones', of Lodge No. 45, Pittsburgh, Pa. ; James Galbraith, of Lodge No. 79, Chambersburg, Pa. ; Rufus Easton, of Roman Lodge, No. 82, Rome, N. Y. ; Robert Rob- inson, of Stanton Lodge. No. 13, Virginia. In compliance with the petition, the Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, the Most Wor- 1 For the accompanying sketch of the Masonic order in St. Louis the author is largely indebted to Frederic L. Billon. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1775 shipful Israel Israel, attested by the seal of the Grand Secretary, George A. Baker, issued his dispensation for six months, dated at the city of Philadelphia, Sept. 24, 1805, authorizing James Edgar, a Past Master, and his associates to open a lodge as prayed for; and on Saturday, Dec. 14, 1805, the persons named above assembled, and proceeded to open their new lodge, to which they gave the name of Western Star Lodge, Messrs. Jones and Robinson being ap- pointed a* committee to prepare a code of by-laws for its government. This lodge worked under the dis- pensation until the 24th of March, 1806, the date of its expiration,' when the dispensation was returned, with a copy of the lodge's proceedings under it, to the Grand Lodge, which, having approved of the same, issued a charter, as follows : "To Western Star Lodge, No. 107, registry of Pennsylvania, dated June 2, 1806, to James Edgar, Worshipful Master, Michael Jones, Senior Warden, and James Galbraith, Junior Warden, and their as- socia^tes, etc., signed by Right Worshipful James Mil- nor, Grand Master, and attested by George A. Baker, Grand Secretary, with the seal of the Grand Lodge ;" and on Saturday, Sept. 13, 1806, they held their first meeting under their charter. The last meeting of this lodge, as appears from the record-book, was held on Dec. 9, 1820, arid its last return to the parent Grand Lodge of Pennsylva- nia was in the year 1822, after which date it was stricken from the registry of that Grand Lodge. This was the first Masonic lodfre established in the upper portion of the valley of the Mississippi, there being two lodges in the city of New Orleans, Nos. 90 and 93, already in existence, established also by the \ Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania. Ste. Genevieve, being nearly opposite to Kaskaskia, and some thirty years older than St. Louis, was for many years the largest place on the west bank of the river, and even at the date of the transfer to the United States had a larger population. It was not until the period of the war with Great Britain, 1812 -15, that St. Louis began to outstrip Ste. Genevieve, her growth resulting in a great measure from the large number of troops stationed at Bellefontaine, then the westernmost military post of the United States. The Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, upon the application of a number of Masons residing in and about Ste. Genevieve, granted them a charter for a new lodge to ; be held at that place, dated July 17, 1807, under the title of Louisiana Lodge, No. 109, appointing Aaron Elliott, Worshipful Master ; Andrew Henry, Senior Warden ; and George Bullitt, Junior Warden. But little or nothing is known at the present day of the work of this lodge, nothing to show who were the pe- titioners, date of dispensation, etc. The last return to the parent Grand Lodge was made in 1815. The transfer of the upper portion of Louisiana to the United States took place on the 10th of March, 1804, at St. Louis. The few villages in the Territory at that time comprised St. Louis, St. Charles, Ste. Gen- evieve, Mine a Breton (now Potosi), Cape Girardeau, New Madrid, etc., the largest containing but a few hundred inhabitants. Before this time there was not a Masonic lodge in the country. The few merchants in those villages at that day usually procured their small stocks of goods from New Orleans ; but after that period, having become citizens of the United States by the transfer, they commenced making an- nual visits to the city of Philadelphia to purchase their goods, and as they were mostly of French de- scent, several of them were made Masons in that city in the French Lodge 1'Amenite, No. 73 of the regis- try of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania. 1 In a few years, as the population of some of these places and the country generally gradually increased, the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania chartered several lodges in this then remote region, viz. : Western Star Lodge, No. 107, at Kaskaskia, 111. ; Louisiana Lodge, No. 109, at Ste. Genevieve ; and St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, at St. Louis. After an existence of a few years these lodges, owing, doubtless, to the sparseness of the population, followed shortly after their organization by the war with England, in 1812, gradually ceased work, in a few years became extinct, and were erased from the registry of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania. The charter of St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, dated Sept. 15, 1808, was granted to Merriwether Lewis as Wor- shipful Master, Thomas Fiveash Riddick, Senior Warden, and Rufus Easton, Junior Warden, as the first officers, and to their associate brethren. This lodge comprised in its membership a number of the most prominent of the early citizens of the place, many of whom then and subsequently filled important official positions in the Territorial and State govern- ments. Among them were Capt. Merriwether Lewis, first Governor of Louisiana Terri- tory, Worshipful Master. Col. Thomas F. Riddick, who held various civil offices, Senior Warden. Col. Rufus Easton, first postmaster and attorney-general, Junior Warden. Joseph V. Gamier, clerk of the Supreme Court, Secretary. Gen. William Clark, Territorial Governor and superintendent of Indian affairs. 1 Among the well-known early residents of St. Louis who re- ceived their degrees in this lodge were Charles F. Billon and Gabriel and Een6 Paul. 1776 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Frederick Bates, secretary of the Territory, recorder, Secre- tary of State, and Governor. Col. Alexander MoXair, first Governor of the State of Mis- souri. Joseph Charless, editor and proprietor of the Missouri Gazette. Jeremiah Conner, sheriff of St. Louis. Maj. Wm. Christy, first register of lands. Judge Wm. C. Carr, judge of Circuit Court. Dr. Bernard G. Farrar, judge of the Court of Common Pleas. Capt. Risdon H. Price, merchant. Alexander Stuart, circuit judge. Silas Bent, presiding judge Common Pleas and county clerk, as also a number of the United States military officers then stationed at the military post at Bellefontaine cantonment. 1 The lodge occupied an old French house of upright timbers of twenty by forty feet, one of the first in the village, built in 1765 by Jacques Denis, a joiner, for a billiard-room, and occupied as such during the whole of the Spanish regime. It was situated on the east side of Second Street, next below the corner of Wal- nut Street. The lodge was in existence but a few years, and made no return whatever to the parent Grand Lodge. This fact, in connection with the suicide of the Worshipful Master, Hon. Merriwether Lewis, in 1809, leads to the conclusion that it had accomplished but little, if anything, in the way of Masonic labor. After the death of its principal officer, the lodge gradu- ally fell into decay, and was eventually stricken from the roll of the Grand Lodge about the time of the war of 1812. The following advertisements in the Louisiana (afterwards Missouri'") Gazette show that the lodge celebrated the Masonic festival of St. John the Bap- tist on at least two occasions with a public dinner : "The St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, will celebrate the festival of St. John the Baptist on Saturday, the 24th instant, at their lodge-room in St. Louis. Such brethren (not members of the lodge) as may wish to join in the celebration of this festival are requested to attend. "The procession will form at the lodge-room at twelve o'clock 1 Shortly after the acquisition of the country, "one Wil- liam Massey sold to Gen. James Wilkinson, for the United States, April 20, 1806, for two hundred and fifty dollars, five acres of land at Bellefontaine, on the Missouri River, including the old Indian factory and buildings and the use for five years of the adjoining land, on which troops were then cantoned. On this tract the United States subsequently erected barracks for the troops, and it was for a number of years the westernmost military post of the United States. Of the United States military at Bellefontaine cantonment, several officers of rank died during these years, and doubtless some of them were Masons, as was pretty much the case with army officers during and after the Revolution. Among those who died there were Maj. Russell Bissell, commandant, who died in 1807 ; Col. Thomas Hunt, First Regiment, commanding the fort, an officer of the Revolution, who died July 17, 1808 (his wife died six months after him, in January, 1809) ; Lieut. Joseph Dorr, died Dec. 31, 1808 (his wife two months previously) ; and others whose names are not to be found on record at this day. precisely, and march from thence to the church, where a Ma- sonic oration will be delivered by a brother. " Dinner on the table at three o'clock. "By order of the lodge, " JOSEPH V. GAUNTER, Secretary. "June 20, 1809." " Monday, the 24th instant, being the festival of St. John the Baptist, such brethren (not members of the lodge) as are desirous to celebrate the above festival are notified that St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, will assemble at their room in the morn- ing of said day, and march from thence to Brothe* Christy's, where a dinner will be provided for them. "ALEXANDER McNAtR, "JEREMIAH CONNER, "JOSEPH V. GARNIER, " Committee of Arrangements. "June 11, 1811." There was also a celebration by this lodge of the festival of St. John the Evangelist, Dec. 27, 1811, at which was sung a Masonic ode composed expressly for the occasion by Lieut. Joseph Cross, 2 of the United States artillery, which is to be found in the Louisiana Gazette of Jan. 18, 1812. No further notice of this lodge is found in the Gazette, and as the war broke out shortly afterwards, and nearly every man in the village was enrolled in the military service, the members became scattered, and, as stated above, the lodge became extinct. During the continuance of the war the general gov- ernment kept a large body of troops at St. Louis. Many of the officers and men were Masons, and at the termi- nation of the War, and after the reduction of the army to the peace establishment, a large number of them remained and established themselves in and about St. Louis, which had at the close of the war reached a population of about fifteen hundred souls. The re- turn of peace, therefore, found a large number of the Masonic fraternity from various localities identified with St. Louis, far the larger part of whom were gen- * Joseph Cross was born about 1776, and entered the United States army in 1797, being attached to the First Regiment of Artillery. About the close of 1807, Lieuts. Joseph Cross and Hannibal M. Allen, of Vermont (a graduate of West Point in 1807), were married at Niagara, N. Y., to two sisters, the Misses Ann and Catharine Lowe, who, it is thought by Rev. R. P. Farris, of St. Louis, a grandson of Capt. Cross, were born in Westmoreland County, Pa. Capt. Cross' first child, Catha- rine Ann, was born in Fort Pitt (Pittsburgh), in 1808. He catne to St. Louis with troops for Bellefontaine in 1810, went below in the fall to Natchez, where the United States troops were concentrating for the purpose of taking forcible possession of Baton Rouge, illegally withheld by the Spanish authorities, and went around by sea to the East. He came a second time to St. Louis in 1811, where his second child, the late H. N. Cross, was born in that year. During Capt. Cross' sojourn in St. Louis, being a Mason, he participated in the transactions of old St. Louis Lodge, Xo. 111. He left the service of the United States in 1813, with the rank of captain of artillery. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1777 tlemen of position, intelligence, and education. There being then no lodge in existence, it was determined to establish one, and accordingly a petition was pre- sented to the Grand Lodge of Tennessee for a dis- pensation. At a meeting of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee, held Oct. 3, 1815, a dispensation was issued to Joshua Norvell, 1 John Pilcher, and Thomas Brady to open a lodge in St. Louis to be called Missouri Lodge. This dispensation was signed by Robert Searcy, G. M. ; James Trimble, S. G. W. ; David Irwin, J. G. W. ; Wilkins Tannehill, G. Sec.; J. C. McLemore, G. Treas. On the 8th of October, 1816, the by-laws and pro- ceedings of the lodge under the dispensation were re- ceived and approved, and a charter was issued by the Grand Lodge, M. W. Robert Searcy, G. M. ; 0. B. Hayes, D. G. M. pro tern. ; James Trimble, S. G. W. ; and Wilkins Tannehill, Grand Sec., dated Nash- ville, Oct. 8, 1816, which constituted Joshua Pil- cher, W. M. ; Thomas Brady, S. W. ; and Jeremiah Conner, J. W., and their associated brethren into a regular lodge of Master Masons, to be held at the town of St. Louis, Territory of Missouri, under the name of " Missouri Lodge, No. 12." The first secretary of No. 12 was Judge William C. Carr, the first records being in his handwriting. He had been initiated into the order in the old lodge, No. Ill, the most of the members of which still re- maining in the place affiliated themselves with the new lodge. Among them were Governor William Clark, Col. Thomas F. Riddick, Governor Frederick Bates, Judge Alexander Stuart, Judge Robert Wash, Joseph V. Gamier, William Christy, Alexander Mc- Nair, and others. Missouri Lodge, No. 12, worked under this charter from Tennessee for about five years, until the estab- lishment of the Grand Lodge of Missouri in 1821, when by the right of seniority it received charter No. 1 under the new jurisdiction of Missouri. During these five years, owing to the great increase of populatiop of the place after the war, the lodge was in a very flourishing condition, adding largely to its membership by initiations into the order and admis- sions of members from other localities. Among these were the following : Maj. Thompson Douglass, Maryland, paymaster U. S. A. ; Capt. Risdon H. Price, Eastern Shore, Md., merchant; Judge Nathaniel B. Tucker, Virginia, judge Circuit Court; Col. Thomas H. Benton, Nashville, Tenn., lawyer; Capt. Peter Fer- 1 Joshua Norvell removed from Nashville to St. Louis in 1815 to conduct the Wextcrn Journal in opposition to Charless' Ga- zette. \ guson, Norfolk, Va., afterwards judge of probate; Dr. Edward j S. Gantt, surgeon U. S. A.; John Rice Jones, judge Supreme Court, Ste. Genevieve; Capt. Henry S. Geyer, Hagerstown, Md., lawyer ; Sergeant Hall, Cincinnati, lawyer and editor ; Jonathan Guest, Philadelphia, merchant; William H. Hopkins, Philadel- phia, merchant; William Renshaw, Sr., Baltimore, merchant; David B. Hoffman, New York, merchant; Abraham Beck, Albany, N. Y., lawyer: Moses Scott, Ireland, justice of the peace; George H. C. Melody, Albany, N. Y. ; Joseph C. Laveille, architect, Harrisburg, Pa.; Daniel C. Boss, Pittsburgh, Pa., merchant; William G. Pettus, Virginia. Among those who received their degrees in Mis- souri, No. 12, were the following: Edward Bates, Virginia, lawyer; Stephen Rector, surveyor; James Kennerly, Virginia, merchant; James Howard Penrose, Philadelphia; John F. Ruland, Detroit; Amos J. Bruce, Vir- ginia; John D. Daggett, Massachusetts; George Morton, Scot- land ; Thomas Andrews, Pittsburgh; Thornton Grimsley, Ken- tucky; John Walls; Walter B. Alexander, Virginia; Joseph C. White; William L. Long, Gravois; William K. Rule, Ken- tucky: Robert P. Farris, Natick, Mass.; Isaac A. Letcher, Vir- ginia; William Clarkson, Virginia; James F. Spencer; Thorn- ton Grimsley, Kentucky; William Stark, Kentucky; John E. Tholozan, France; Peter Haldeman, Kentucky; John Jones, David Kneeland, Hart Fellows, Henry Rollins, William Leneve, Philip Rocheblave, William Hughes, Joseph Walters, George Blanchard, John Hay, John Wallace, Phineas James, John J. Douberman, Zenas Smith, Thomas Berry, Moses B. Wall, Joseph M. Yard. In 1816, Gen. William Clark built on the east side ! of Main Street (now in block No. 10, between Pine I and Olive Streets) a two-story brick house, the sixth i brick structure in St. Louis, of twenty-one feet front by about thirty-two deep. The lower floor was occu- pied by a store and counting-room, with a staircase in the southeast corner, and the second story was di- vided into two rooms. On this floor Missouri Lodare, O > No. 12, had its lodge-room for about two years, until its removal into " Douglass' new house," on Elm Street, late in 1817. This building had been erected during that year by Maj. Thompson Douglass, and was lo- j cated on the north side of the present Elm Street, between Main and Second Streets, a two-story brick dwelling-house of about thirty-eight feet square, di- ', vided into four rooms on each floor. While the build- ing was in progress of erection, the room then occu- pied by the lodge in Clark's house being poorly adapted for Masonic purposes and inconveniently located, Douglass, then Worshipful Master, and a zealous Mason, was induced to add an attic or third stofy for a lodge-room for No. 12. This room was used for Masonic purposes for about sixteen years, until the close of 1833, when Missouri Lodge, No. 1 (the successor of No. 12), under the pressure of cir- cumstances, ceased its labors for a time, and the Grand Lodge was removed to Columbia, Boone Co. In this room Missouri Royal Arch Chapter, No. l r 1778 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. was organized and commenced operations, as was also the Grand Lodge of Missouri, and it was here that on Friday, April 29, 1825, the Grand Lodge was hon- ored by a visit from the distinguished Revolutionary soldier and French patriot, Gen. Lafayette. Missouri Lodge, No. 12, unlike its predecessor, St. Louis Lodge, No. Ill, did not as a rule make public displays on the occasion of the Masonic festivals of St. John. The only observance of which any rtecord remains occurred Dec. 27, 1819, on which occasion there was a procession from the lodge-room to " the long room at Bennett's Hotel," where an oration was delivered. Among the Masonic interments in which No. 12 participated was that of Capt. Thomas Ram- say, Aug. 17, 1818, of the First Regiment United States Rifles, killed in a duel by Capt. Martin of the same regiment. After the establishment of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, Missouri Lodge deposited its old charter, No. 12, with the new Grand Lodge, and being the senior of the three lodges that participated in the or- ganization of the Grand Lodge, received a new charter, as heretofore stated, numbered one under the new jurisdiction, under which it continues to work. The charter thus granted reads as follows : " Sit Lux et Lux Fuit. " The Most Worshipful " Thomas F. Riddick, Esq., Grand Master. " To all and every, our Right Worshipful and Loving Brethren, Honorable Society of Free and Accepted Masons in the State of Missouri, send greeting : "Know ye, That we, at the petition of our Right Worship- ful and well-beloved brethren, Edward Bates, John D. Daggett, and John Walls, and several other brethren residing at and near St. Louis, in the State of Missouri, do hereby constitute the said brethren into a regular lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, to be opened at St. Louis, by the name of ' Missouri, No. 1,' and do further, at the said petition and of the great trust and confidence reposed in the above-named three brethren, hereby appoint Edward Bates, Master: John D. Daggett, Senior Warden ; and John Walls, Junior Warden, for opening the said lodge, and for such further time only as may be thought proper by the brethren thereof. It being our will that this our ap- pointment shall in nowise affect any future election of officers of that lodge, but that the same shall be according to the, regu- lations of the lodge, and consistent with the general laws of the society contained in the book of constitutions. And we do hereby require you, the said Edward Bates, to take special care that all and every of the said brethren are or have been regu- larly made Masons, and that they do perform, observe, and keep all the rules and orders contained in the book of constitu- tions, and also such as may from time to time be transmitted to you by us. And, further, that you do from time to time cause to be entered in a book to be kept for that purpose an account of your proceedings in the lodge, together with such regulations as shall be made for the good government thereof, a copy of which you are in nowise to omit laying before the Grand Lodge once in every year, together with a list of the members of the lodge. That you annually pay into the grand treasury the sum of dollars towards the grand charity. And, moreover, we hereby will and require of you, the said worshipful Edward Bates, as soon as conveniently may be to send an account in writing of what shall be done by virtue of these presents. " Given at St. Louis under our hand and seal of Masonry this fourth day of September, A.L. 5821, A.D. 1821. " Attested : " WILLIAM RENSHAW, " Grand Secretary. "THOMAS F. RIDDICK, G. M. "JAMES KE.VNERLY, S. G. Warden. " WILLIAM BATES, J. G. Warden." The following is the roll of the members of Mis- souri Lodge, No. 12, at the date of the organization of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, April, 1821 : Edward Bates, W. M. ; John C. Daggett, S. W. ; John Walls, J. W. : Peter Haldeman, Treasurer: William K. Rule, Secretary; Isaac A. Letcher, S. D. ; Thomas Andrews, J. D. ; Joseph White, Steward ; John C. Potter, Tyler ; Thomas F. Riddick, Thomas H. Benton, William Renshaw. George H. C. Melody, John Jones, Stephen Rector, Hart Fellows, William Leneve, Risdon II. Price, Nathaniel B. Tucker, James Kennerly, David B. Hoff- man, Joseph V. Gamier, William Clarkson, David Kneeland, Amos J. Bruce, Henry Rollins, Thornton Grimsley, Daniel C. Boss, William Stark, Joseph C. Laveille, Philip Rocheblave, Robert P. Farris, William Hughes, Joseph Walters, George Morton, James P. Spencer, Moses Scott, George Blanchard, John E. Tholozan, John Hay, William L. Long, Jonathan Guest, John Wallace, Phineas James, Zenas Smith, John J. Douber- man, Thomas Berry, Moses B. Wall, Joseph M. Yard, Walter B. Alexander. The following is a full list of all those who received degrees in old Missouri Lodge, No. 1, from June, 1821, to October, 1833, inclusive, with the date when " raised" : Walter B. Alexander, June 12, 1821; William Robertson, Oct. 16, 1821 ; James Conner, Oct. 30, 1S21 ; Samuel Stebbins, Nov. 16, 1821 ; Paul M. Gratiot, Jan. 16, 1822 ; Lewis C. Beck, Jan. 22, 1822; Theodore L. McGill, Jan. 30, 1822; Francis Mason, March 23, 1822; Sullivan Blood, March 23, 1822; Daniel Blair, April 2, 1822 ; Richard Milligan, June 10, 1822 ; Asa Wheeler, April 4, 1823 : Frederic L. Billon, Dec. 10, 1823 ; Lawrence Taliaferro, Feb. 3, 1824; James D. Earl, July 9, 1S24; Charles Bent, Aug. 9, 1824; William Spickernagle, Aug. 2, 1825 ; Ewil Baker, Oct. 4, 1825 ; John Sirnonds, Sept. 30, 1826; Edward Klein, Sept. 30, 1826; Phineas Block, Sept. 10, 1S27 : John M. Causland, Feb. 22, 1S28; Chris. M. Price, Feb. 22, 1S2S; Bernard Pratte, Jr., Feb. 22, 1828; Nicholas War- nock, Nov. 5, 1828; II. B. DeWitt, March '.',, Is 211; George Wilson, March 3, 1829; Washington Hood, March 28, 1829; David Waldo, May 5, 1829; Beriah Graham, June 24, 1829; John M. Pollock, Dec. lit, 182!) : James R. Pullen, Dec. 4, 1830; Thomas H. West, Feb. 1, 1831 ; John B. D. Valeria, Sept. 7, 1831; Ruel Bryant, Sept. 7, 1831; Alpha 0. Abby, Sept. 8, 1832; Bernard McAnulty, Sept. 8, 1832. Admitted to membership : Abram S. Platt, March 4, 1823 ; John Shackford, Feb. .">, L822 ; Hamilton R. Gamble, Nov. 2, 1824; Jacob Cooper, Feb. 2, 1825; Robert Wash, Feb. 7, 1826; James S. Lane, April 8, 1826; Hardage Lane, July 8, 1826; David E. Cuyler, Aug. 1, 1826; John Russell, April 3, 1827; RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1779 Adam L. Mills, July 3, 1827 ; Augustin Kennerly, Jan. 12, 1828; George Maguire, Jan. 12, 1828; Dugald Ferguson, Jan. 12, 1828; William T. Smith, Jan. 12, 1828; George Knox, Jr., May 6, 1828; John Woolfolk, Dec. 14, 1830 ; R. W. Coan, Dec. i4, 1830 ; Cornelius Campbell, June 7, 1831 ; Archibald Gamble, Dec. 27, 1831 ; John Haverly, Jan. 3, 1832 ; John M. Raulston, Jan. 3, 1832; Jesse Little, May 1, 1832; J. G. A. McKinney, May 1, 1832. Fellow-craftsmen: Edward Moore, March 9,1822; John J. Lacroze, May 18, 1822 ; French Strother, Feb. 7, 1826 ; Richard H. Woolfolk, Dec. 4, 1827; Valen J. Peers, Dec. 4, 1827. Entered apprentices : Otis Tiffany, Aug. 6, 1822 ; John F. A. Sanford, Dec. 16, 1825; William Orr, Sept. 3, 1822: Francis W. Hopkins, April 28, 1826; James Sterritt, Oct. 14, 1826; Peter R. Pratte, Aug. 22, 1829 ; Joseph Rudisell, Oct. 13, 1829; Charles Cabanne, May 8, 1830; E. T. Christy, June 31, 1831. Up to October, 1833, the statistics were : Members of old lodge, No. 12 ............... Admitted to membership ..................... 23) Raised to Master Mason in No. 1 ........... 37 J 49 Total of Master Masons ................. Demissions ................................................ 37 Stricken from roll ...................................... 17 Suspensions .............................................. 3 Interred ................................................... 5 Removals, etc ............................................ 19 109 Total 81 Members remaining October, 1833 28 The officers of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, from 1821 to 1833 were Worshipful Masters. Senior Wardens. Junior Wardens. Treasurers. Secretaries. 1820. 1S21. 1S22. 1823. Edward Bates. u John C. Daggett. John Walls. Thornton Grimsley. John Walls. Thomas Andrews. Sullivan Blood. Peter Haldeman. Thornton Grimsley. Joseph C. Laveille. William K. Rule. John D. Daggett. 14 1824. 1825. John D. Daggett. James P. Spencer. Frederic L. Billon. Daniel Blair. John J. Douberman. Thornton Grimsley. Frederic L. Billon. Ewel Baker. 1826. Hamilton R. Gamble. " u Theodore L. McGill. 1S27. H " " " 1828. 1829., 1830., Frederic L. Billon. Edward Bates. u George Knox. Thomas Andrews. John Simonds. A.L. Mills. Bernard Pratte, Jr. James P. Spencer. Theodore L. McGill. u u Bernard Pratte, Jr. George Maguire. Augustin Kennorly. John B. D. Valois. 1832. In the year 1824, Charles S. Hempstead, trustee of the estate of Jeremiah Conner, deceased, conveyed to John D. Daggett a lot or square of ground in Con- ner's addition, outside the then city limits (Seventh Street), and considered a long distance " in the coun- try," and on April 2. 1824, John D. Daggett sold this lot to Missouri Lodge, No. 1, Edward Bates and Archibald Gamble, trustees, for four hundred dollars, for a Masonic burial-ground. On the 12th of April, 1824, the body of Dr. Richard Mason, late of Philadelphia, was there in- terred by the lodge, the procession being escorted by Capt. Archibald Gamble's troop of City Cavalry, of which the deceased was a member. The ground being found too wet and swampy, and otherwise un- suitable for the purpose designed, the body was subse- quently removed, and the trustees were instructed to dispose of the lot. This they accomplished after a few years, selling it to Peter Ferguson on Sept. 1, 1831, for the sum of seven hundred and fifty dollars, then a fair price for it. That lot is now " City Block No. 179," two hundred and seventy feet front on the south side of Washington Avenue, from Tenth to Eleventh, by one hundred and fifty deep, south to St. Charles Street, opposite the St. Louis University, and is now the property of Peter Ferguson's son, William F. Ferguson. After many vicissitudes and fluctuations in the his- tory of the lodge, resulting mainly from the political anti-Masonic excitement then existing in various por- tions of the Union, the few active remaining members arrived at the conclusion that it was best for the in- terests of the institution to suspend its labors, for a time at least. On the 18th of October, 1831, the Grand Lodge submitted to the subordinate lodges a proposition to dissolve the grand and subordinate lodges in the State, and when the proposition came before this lodge on the evening of Dec. 12, 1832, the following was adopted : " Resolved, That it is the wish of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, that the Worshipful Masters and Wardens of said lodge attend the Grand Lodge on the next Monday, the 19th, and that it is the sense and wish of this lodge that said Worshipful Masters and War- dens vote against the dissolution or suspension of said Grand Lodge, or the lodges subordinate thereto." Edward Bates, Worshipful Master, offered the fol- lowing : '' Whereas, Under existing circumstances, and in view of the high excitement which unhappily prevails in mnny parts of the United States on the subject of Freemasonry, many good and virtuous persons having been led to doubt whether the benefi- cent effects resulting from the exercise of our rules do more than counterbalance the evils inflicted upon society by the pas- sions and prejudices brought into action by our continuing to act in an organized form ; and while we feel an undiminished reverence for the excellent principles inculcated by the order, and an unshaken belief in the many and great services it has rendered mankind ; nevertheless, " Be it liesolred, That immediately after the close this even- ing this lodge shall cease to act as an organized body, and that its charter be surrendered and returned to the Grand Lodge." 1780 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Many of the members becoming dissatisfied with the course of the mover of this resolution during the preceding months, had already " demitted," and on the 5th of October, 1833, the lodge surrendered its charter to the Grand Lodge, and ceased its labors for the time. Having nearly six hundred dollars, a large sum then, in the treasury, it made the following disposition of its surplus funds : To the Sisters of Charity, who had then but re- cently erected their hospital building, at Fourth and Spruce Streets, two hundred dollars ; to the St. Louis Library Association, then just set on foot, two hundred and fifty dollars. The balance, one hundred and twenty-eight dollars, was applied to the payment of rent, Grand Lodge dues, and other incidentals. Following the return of the charter of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, to the Grand Lodge of Missouri, in October, 1833, some few of its members, in conjunc- tion with others, in 1834 petitioned the Grand Lodge for a charter for a new lodge in St. Louis, to be called Lafayette. The Grand Lodge changed the name, and in 1836 granted a charter to the lodge as St. Louis, No. 20. On Tuesday, Oct. 18, 1842, at the annual meeting of the Grand Lodge, Priestly H. McBride, M. W. G. M., " The petition of Brothers Jesse Little, Thornton Grimsley, William Renshaw, John D. Daggett, Augustin Kennerly, Thomas H. West, A. L. Mills, James S. Lane, George Wilson, and Frederic L. Billon, late members of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, praying that the Grand Lodge grant them the liberty of re- suming their Masonic labors and the enjoyment of Masonic privileges, under and by virtue of their former charter, as a regular lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, was presented. " Thereupon, upon motion of Brother Carnegy, it was unani- mously ordered that the prayer of said petitioners be granted." Pursuant to the above the following members of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, assembled at the hall Oct. 20, 1842, and proceeded to reopen Missouri Lodge, No. 1, viz. : Jesse Little, Thornton Grimsley, John Si- monds, Adam L. Mills, Augustin Kennerly, George Wilson, S. W. B. Carnegy, P. G. M., Joseph Foster, S. G. W., John M. De Bolle and Esrom Owens; Joseph Foster as W. M. ; John Simonds, S. W. ; Thornton Grimsley, J. W. ; Augustin Kennerly, Treas. ; S. W. B. Carnegy, Sec. ; George Wilson, S. D. ; Jesse Little, J. D. ; Esrom Owens, Tyler. It was unanimously resolved to accept the privi- leges granted by the Grand Lodge, and the lodge then proceeded to an election of officers, which re- sulted in the choice of the following : John Simonds, W. M. ; John D. Daggett, S. W. ; Thornton Grims- ley, J. W. ; Frederic L. Billon, Sec. ; Augustin Kennerly, Treas; George Wilson, appointed S. D. j Jesse Little, appointed J. D. ; Esrom Owens, ap- pointed Tyler. These officers were installed the same evening by P. G. Master S. W. B. Carnegy. The transaction of business was proceeded with, and thus the old lodge was revived. Following is a list of the members initiated in Mis- souri Lodge, No. 1, from 1842 to 1848, inclusive: Initiated. Passed. Raised. John M. Eager Dec. 1, 1842. Dec. 13, 1842. Feb. 8, 1843. E.Carter HiitcMiison...Dec. 9, 1842. April 14, 1843. Oct. 11, 1843. James M. Martien Dec. 9, 1842. Joseph B. Walke.r Jan. 26, 1843. March 10, 1843. April 7, 1843. Henry Caldwell Feb. 6, 1843. March 10, 1843. April 6, 1843. Anthony Bennett March 6, 1843. James Gresham Oct. 10, 1843. Oct. 24, 1843. Nov. 2, 1843. Isaiah Forbes Dec. 7, 1843. Jan. 4, 1844. Feb. 1, 1844. Edwin T. Deuig Aug. 30, 1844. T. C. Hovaker Oct. 3, 1844. Nov. 16, 1844 Dec. 2, 1844. Daniel Meloy Dec. 7, 1844. Jan. 2, 1845. Jan. 23, 1845. David Levison Jan. 2, 1845. Jan. 23, 1845. Feb. 6, 1845. Damassus Gezzi Feb. 12, 1845. March 6, 1845. April 11, 1845. \Vm.H.Merritt Marcn 11, 1845. April 3 1845. May 13, 1845. Philip Ewald June 13, 1845. Gabriel Hains June 13, 1845. July 15, 1845. Aug. 28, 1845. Enistus Wells July 3, 1845. Aug. 12, 1845. Oct. 8, 1845. Thomas Davenport Sept. 4, 1845. Oct. 2, 1845. Dec. 22, 1845. Gnstavus W. Dreger....Sept. 12, 1845. Napo'n Koscialo\vski...March 5, 1846. April 24, 1846. Aug. 31, 1846. Isaac H. Keim April 2, 1846. May 12, 1846. June 12, 1846. Micajah Littleton April 19, 1846. April 20, 1846. April 20, 1846. Lee Curtis May 7, 1846. July 3, 1848. July 6, 1848. Ed. S. Polkowski May 7, 1846. Conrad Smith June 4, 1846. Thomas Dndman Aug. 6, 1846. Feb. 4, 1847. Theodore Baker Dec. 11, 1846. June 14. 1847. Aug. 23, 1847. H. W. Leffiugwell Jan. 12, 1847. Feb. 4, 1847. Feb. 27, 1847. Wm. F. Chase Jan. 12, 1847. Feb. 4, 1847. Feb. 27, 1847. Thomas Ryan April 16, 1847. B. Liverniau Ian. 6, 1848. March 15,1848. May 26, 1848. John Libby April 6, U48. Oct. 5, 1848. March 1, 1849. William H. Latham.... Aug. 18,1848. Isaac N. Barnes Sept. 7, 1848. Dec. 29, 1848. Dec. 29, 1848. Edmund Flagg Sept. 7. 1848. Feb. 26,1849. March 28,1849. Ed. C.Blackburn Nov. 2, 1848. Feb. 1, 1855. The elective officers of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, from 1842 to 1882, inclusive, have been : Worshipful Masters. Senior Wardens. Junior Wardens. Treasurers. Secretaries. 1842 , ,John Simonds. John D. Daggett. Thornton Grimsley. Augustin Kennerly. Frederic L. Billon. 1843 * *' " Win. Renshaw, Sr. 1844 .Frederic L. Billon. John D. Taylor. Jesse Little. James Gresham. 1845 John D. Taylor. Isaiah Forbes. James Ciresham. M Frederic L. Billon. 1846 , " " ' H M 1847 , " James Gresham. Isaac H. Keim. ll U 1848 " ' William F. Chase. It tt 1849 .James Gresham. Samuel F. Currie. Thos. Davenport. John D. Daggett. John D. Taylor. 1850 .Isaiah Forbes. " John B. Coleman. << (i 1851 .John D. Taylor. " Clark Winsor. Isaiah Forbes. 1852..'..., .Samuel F. Currie. John Libbey. Win. M. McLean. R. Peyinghaus. 1853 .John Libbey and W. Wm. M. McLean and M. McLean. C. M. Brooks. Bernard A. Prntte. n John D. Taylor. 1854 .Wm. H. McLean. C. M. Brooks. John B. Turnbull. it 1855 , John D. Taylor. Judah A. Hart. William Burden. n Wm. McLean. 1856 , '* Wm. Burden. John Goodin. tt R. S. Voorhis. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1781 Worshipful Masters. Senior Wardens. Junior Wardens. Treasurers. 1857.... ..John D. Taylor. John Goodin. Robert S. Voorhis. John D. Daggett. 1858.... ..John Goodin. Robt. S. Voorhis. A. Newmark. John J. Outley. 1S59.... " " Francis Turnbull. John D. Daggett. I860.... ..Robert S. Voorhis. Henry Hudson. John Moyses. a 1861.... ..John Goodin. Judah A. Hart. " 1862.... " J. J. Outley. " Jos. Crawshaw, Sr. 1863.... ..Judah A. Hart. James 0. Alter. D. N. Burgoyne. H. S. Lansdell. 1864.... ..James 0. Alter. D. N. Burgoyne. Rossington Elms. " 1865.... ..D. N. Burgoyne. Geo. F. Gouley. John McKittrick. Judah A. Hart. 1866.... ..Geo. F. Gouley. John McKittrick. Wm. A. Prall. 1867.... ..John McKittrick. Win. A. Prall. John D. Melvin. 1868.... ..Win. A. Prall. John D. Melvin. Javnes H. Tolman. John D. Daggett. 1869.... ..John Goodin. Jnmes H. Tolman. Sol. B. Beliew. a 1S70.... ..James H. Toltnan. John D. Melvin. Geo. J. King. a 1871.... ..George T. King. Charles Garvin. David Goodfellow. " 1872.... ..Charles N. Garvin. David Goodfellow. James X. Allen. a 1873.... ..David Goodfellow. James X. Allen. M. W. Eagan. a 1S74.... ..James X. Allen. M. W. Eagan. Joseph Nutt. " 1875.... ..Michael W.Eagan. Wm. Douglas. H.S. Roebuck. Isaiah Forbes. 1876.... ..Wm. Douglas. Chas. F. Vogel. A. B. Pearson. " 1877.... ..Chas. F. Vogel. AVm. H. Goodin. V. 0. Saunders. a 1878.... . V. 0. Saunders. Wm. H. Mayo. John H. Deems. a 1879.... ..Wm. H. Mayo. John H. Deems. T. S. Funkhouser. n 1880.... ..John H. Deems. Win. Gillespie. V. S. Colbert. a 1881.... H " M. H. Beck. Chas. F. Vogel. 1882.... ..Win. Gillespie. Henry L. Rogers. Alphonse F. Perrier. a Missouri Lodge, No. 1, has recommended to the Grand Lodge of Missouri the granting of the follow- ing petitions for charters for new lodges in the city of St. Louis, viz. : 1845. Dec. 4th, petition of E. G. Simons and associates for a new lodge to be called " Polar Star." 1848. Oct. 5th, petition of William H. Merritt, Erastus AVells. and associates for a new lodge in the northern part of the city to be called Beacon Lodge. 1850. May 2d, petition of Mr. Baumgartner and associates for a new lodge in the southern part of the city to be called Irwin Lodge. 1854. Oct. 5th, petition of Messrs. Brennan, Brooks, Hall, and others for a new lodge to be called Tyrian Lodge. 1857. Jan. 15th, petition for a new lodge in the city to be called Pride of the AVest. 1865. March 16th, petition of Messrs. Wannell, Dozier, Shorn, and associates for Keystone Lodge. 1867. Sept. 5th, petition of Messrs. Gibson, Butts, and others for a new lodge to be called Aurora. 1868. Feb. 20th, petition of Messrs. AA'olke, Sues, Sears, etc., Cosmos Lodge. 1869. Oct. 21st, petition of B. Goldschmidt, Charles Buechel, and J. Hafke, for Meridian Lodge; afterwards rescinded; no signatures to the petition. 1870. Feb. 17th, Petition of Thomas C. Ready and fifty others for Tuscan Lodge. 1871. June 15th, petition of R. A. AVaters, B. A. Dozier, F. J. Rice, and others for Cache Lodge, at Carondelet. 1871. Sept. 21st, petition of Edward Nathan, J. J. Fischer, and Adolph Klemtepf, for Itaska Lodge. 1872. Feb. loth, petition of C. C. Rainwater, Thomas R. Garrard, and R. M. Hubbard, for Anchor Lodge. 1872. March 7th, petition of John M. Collins, S. F. Rams- dell, and M. H. B. Atkins, for Westgate Lodge. 1872. June 20th, petition of A. B. Barbee, William T. Mc- Cutcheon, and James J. Denny, for Lambskin Lodge. The fiftieth anniversary of the date of the charter to Missouri Lodge, No. 12, was celebrated by Mis- souri Lodge, No. 1, Oct. 8, 1866. The following 113 Secretaries. James 0. Alter. Judah A. Hart. John D. Taylor. Wm. A. Prall. G. S. Ensell. Edw. Crawshaw. Geo. F. Couley. John McKittrick. Win. A. Prall. Geo. C. Deane. Geo. W. Ferris. Chas. F. Vogel. Wm. H. Mayo. Chac. F. Vogel. AVm. H. Mayo. account of the proceedings was obtained from the record book : " A called communication of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, was held at Masonic Hall, northeast corner of Chestnut and Third Streets, on Oct. 8, 1866; present, George Frank Gouley, W. M.; John McKittrick, S. W.; William A. Pratt, J. AV. ; Judah A. Hart, Treas. ; George C. Deane, Sec.; James H. Tollman, S. D. ; Joseph Nutt, J. D. ; George B. Brua, Tyler ; John Goodin, P. M. ; James 0. Alter, P. M. ; Ross Elms, John D. Melvin, George W. Ferris, William N. Morrison, John Geekie, J. M. Broom- field, Alonzo B. Pearson, William H. Goodin, J. J. Outley, R. M. Mather, D. L. M. Robinson, A. Newmark, L. Kingsland, Jacob Kuhn, James X. Allen, Richard L. Parker, John W. Reeder, Lewis Holden, John Brooke, Charles H. Rochow, thirty members, and the following visitors : J. A. H. Lampton, P.M. ; James Merry, John Glenny, T. H. Russell, S. D. Howard, J. K. Dalmas, AVilliam H. Stone, W. F. Dieterichs, Jr., of George AVashington Lodge, No. 9; Theodore Nagle, AVilliain W. Wor- stall, of St. Louis Lodge, No. 20; John C. Bloomfield, AVilliam B. Parker, of Napthali, No. 20; Henry Cupps, of Pride of the West Lodge, No. 179; J. B.Austin, W. M. ; AVilliam B. Buck- land, J. AV.; A. B. M. Thompson, Sec.; Martin Collins, P. M.; William N. Loker, P. M. ; AVilliam Bosbyshell, J. H. Case, John King, brevet major II. S. A. ; AV. AV. Wallace, James Buckland, E. W. Klipstein, H. Silvester, Dr. George H. Blickhahn, Thomas Richeson, W. A. Miller, R. M. L. McEwen, James McArthur, of Occident Lodge, No. 163; Frederick Volmer, Sec.; B. H. Miles, of Keystone Lodge, No. 243; AVilliam C. Defriez, W. M.; John AV. Luke, P. M. ; AVilliam P. Curtis, Sec.; Charles C. AVhittelsey, Samuel D. Hendel, of Polar Star, No: 79; Thomas Jessop, Hermitage Lodge, No. 356, Illinois ; Morand Smith, Sacramento Lodge, No. 40, California; J. AV. McDonald, W. M. ; Kansas City Lodge, No. 220 ; L. AVright, Columbian Lodge, No. 484, New York; William M. Fisher, Kane Lodge, No. 454, New York; N. D. Rogers, Palmyra, No. 128, New York, seventy-three present. "George F. Gouley, W. M., presiding, delivered an address, giving a brief history of the lodge for the fifty years of its ex- istence, so far as he had been able to gather it from the limited sources of information in his possession as Grand Secretary (the records from 1816 to 1833, inclusive, have been lost or de- stroyed at the death of John B. D. Valois, the secretary, in 1834)." 1782 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Among the public demonstrations in which Mis- souri Lodge, No. 1, has participated are the fol- lowing : 1823. Dec. 27, St. John the Evangelist's day, observed by the installation of the officers in the lodge-room, and " a colla- tion in the room on the second floor below." 1825. Dec. 27, St. John the Evangelist's day, procession to the First Presbyterian Church, northwest corner Fourth and St. Charles Streets; divine services by Revs. Salmon Giddings and J. M. Peck, and an oration by Hamilton R. Gamble. 1827. June 24, St. John the Baptist's day, procession to the Presbyterian Church, divine services, and an oration by Rev. Joshua T. Bradley (a member of the order), of the Episcopal Church, New York. Among those present was the distinguished officer, Maj.-Gen. Jacob Brown. 1 1828. Dec. 27, St. John the Evangelist's day, procession to the Presbyterian Church and a discourse by the pastor, Rev. William Potts, followed by the usual dinner. 1829. Dec. 27, St. John the Evangelist's day, procession to Christ Episcopal Church, where divine services were held. 1844. June 2-1, festival of St. John the Baptist, was observed by the four lodges of St. Louis Missouri, No. 1; St. Louis, No. 20; Napthali, No. 25; and Coleuian, No. 40 by a proces- sion to the Methodist Church, under the direction of Missouri, No. 1, as the senior lodge, where an oration was delivered by Willis L. Williams. 1847. Feb. 15, the eighty-third anniversary of the founding of St. Louis, was celebrated by the people of the city, the vari- ous societies, associations, and organizations, and the military of the place uniting in the affair, by a public display, a pro- cession to the court-house, oration, firing of cannon, dinner, and ball, the Masonic bodies joining in the procession by special invitation from the authorities. 1852. Nov. 4, the centennial anniversary of the initiation of Gen. George Washington into the Masonic order, was publicly celebrated by the fraternity in St. Louis, under the auspices of Missouri Lodge, No. 1, by a procession to Centenary Methodist Church, northwest corner of Washington Avenue and Fourth Street, with exercises and ceremonies appropriate to the occa- ; sion. The procession assembled at the hall, Third and Chestnut Streets, and formed with the right resting on Fourth and Chest- nut Streets, in the following order: Sixth Infantry Band. Meridian Lodge, No. 12. Irwin Lodge, No. 120. Beacon Lodge, No. 3. George Washington, No. 9. Polar Star, No. 20. Mount Morinh, No. 40. Napthali, No. 25. St. Louis Lodge, No. 79. 1 " Maj.-Gen. Jacob Brown, accompanied by his aid, Lieut. Yinton, of the United States artillery, arrived at Jefferson Barracks on June 20, 1827, on a tour of inspection of the mili- tary posts of the United States. On the 22d he reviewed the ! troops there, six companies of the First Regiment, six of the Third, and the whole of the Sixth Regiment, twenty-two companies. On the 23d, with Gen. Atkinson, he visited the arsenal at Bellefontaine. On Sunday, the 24th, he attended divine service at the Presbyterian Church on the occasion of the anniversary of St. John the Bnptist. On the 25th a dinner was given by the officers at the barracks. He left on the 27th, in the ' Herald,' for Louisville." Republican, June 28, 1827. Missouri Lodge, No. 1. Transient Brethren. Alton Lodges. Belleville Lodges. Orator and Chaplain. Royal Arch Chapters. Knight Templar Encampments. N. Wall, chief marshal ; H. J. B. McKellops, aid ; J. J. An- derson, assistant marshal ; J. W. Crane, assistant marshal ; Ber- nard Pratte, assistant marshal. Arrived at the church, Past Grand Masters of the Grand Lodge of Missouri E. M. Ryland and A. B. Chambers presided. Rev. Mr. Newland opened the exercises with prayer, after which Rev. Mr. Kavanaugh delivered an address. R. W. G. C. Libby then pronounced the benediction. The procession again formed, and after marching through several streets returned to the lodge- room, where it was dismissed. At three o'clock a large number of the order, with many ladies, partook of a dinner at Odd- Fellows' Hall. 1864. Dec. 27, dedication of the hall of Occidental Lodge, No. 191, by a procession of the fraternity and appropriate cere- monies and exercises at the new hall. 1874. June 6, Missouri Lodge, No. 1, with the other city lodges, joined in the procession formed by the Grand Lodge of Missouri for the purpose of laying the corner-stone of the new Merchants' Exchange. As may be seen from the foregoing pages, the early membership of the lodge included many of the lead- ing citizens of St. Louis, some of whom occupied prominent and influential places in the councils of the nation. Among these may be mentioned Senator Thomas H. Benton, Hon. Hamilton E. Gamble, Gov- ernor of Missouri ; Edward Bates, Attorney-General of the United States ; Hon. John D. Daggett, mayor of St. Louis ; James Kennerly, William Renshaw, Hardage Lane, Thornton Grimsley, Thomas An- drews, Archibald Gamble, Frederic L. Billon, Wil- liam K. Rule, Thomas F. Riddick, Nathaniel B. Tucker, Joseph V. Gamier, Sullivan Blood, Jesse Little, and many others. GRAND LODGE OP MISSOURI. When Missouri was organized as a State (in 1820) there were three chartered lodges within the limits of her territory, all working under the Grand Lodge of Tennessee. These lodges were Missouri Lodge, No. 12, at St. Louis; Joachim Lodge, No. 25, at Herculaneum, Jefferson Co., and St. Charles Lodge, No. 28, at St. Charles. It being deemed expedient to establish a Grand Lodge for the new State, and having the necessary number of lodges required by the ancient constitu- tions for the purpose, at the invitation of Missouri Lodge, No. 12, delegates from the three lodges met in convention at St. Louis on Thursday, Feb. 22, 1821, and appointed a committee of three William Bates, of Joachim, No. 25 ; Nathaniel Simonds, of St. Charles, No. 28 ; and Edward Bates, of Missouri, No. 12 to draft a constitution for the government of the new Grand Lodge, to be submitted to the lodges for RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1783 their consideration. The lodges then adjourned to meet at the same place on the 23d of April following. Pursuant to this adjournment the three lodges again met, with the following representatives: Missouri Lodge, No. 12, Edward Bates and John D. Daggett; Joachim Lodge, No. 25, William Bates and T. F. Riddick; St. Charles Lodge, No. 28, A. S. Platt and H. Hunt, and decided to proceed with the organization of the Grand Lodge. After filling the various stations with officers pro tern., they opened in form, and on the following day elected the follow- ing officers : Brother Thomas F. Riddick, M. W. Grand Master; Brother James Kennerly, R. W. G. Sr. Warden ; Brother William Bates, R. W. C. -Tr. Warden; Brother Archibald Gamble, W. G. Treas- urer; Brother William Renshaw, W. G. Secretary. On Friday, May 4, 1821, the first public demon- stration of the new Grand Lodge took place, a pro- cession to the Baptist Church, where the officers were installed and the Grand Lodge duly consecrated by Thompson Douglass, of Missouri Lodge, No. 1. On the 5th of May, 1821, the following persons were appointed a committee to draft a code of by- laws for the government of the Grand Lodge : Thomp- son Douglass, W. G. Pettus, and J. V. Gamier, which duty they performed, and on the same day the code presented by them was adopted. On the evening of Oct. 10, 1821, the Grand Lodge being in session, a Past Master's Lodge was opened, and the M. W. Nathaniel B. Tucker was installed Grand Master of the Masons of the State of Missouri. Having been placed in Supreme Masonic authority in the State of Missouri, the Grand Lodge proceeded to recharter the lodges under its jurisdiction, and Mis- souri Lodge being the oldest, received, as we have seen, first place as No. 1, pursuant to its riew charter on the 4th of September, 1821 ; Joachim became No. 2, and Hiram, of St. Charles, No. 3. In 1831 a resolution was offered, but afterwards withdrawn, to dissolve the grand and subordinate lodges in the State. The following was unanimously adopted : " Resolced, That the Grand Lodge in the State of Missouri will earnestly support the interest and dignity of the fraternity, Grand Masters. April, 1821 ...Thomas F. Riddick. Oct. 1*21... Nathaniel B. Tucker " 1822... " " " 182:5... " " 1824... " " " 182.">...Edward Bates. " 182li... " " 18-^7... " " ' ls2S...IIardage Lane. " 1829... " " 11 1X30... " " Dec. 18:51. ..Kdwiird Hates. Oct. 18i2...Ham.R. Gamble. " 183 1... Sinclair Kirtley. Frederick Bates elected second Grand Master, October, 1822, declined. and will strictly require of the subordinate lodges under this jurisdiction a vigilant and faithful discharge of their duties; and that it is inexpedient either to dissolve or suspend the grand and subordinate lodges." In April, 1832, the Grand Lodge adopted a resolu- tion that " hereafter this Grand Lodge shall hold one communication in the year." Owing to the anti-Masonic agitation, which reached its climax in 1833, the Grand Lodge in October of that year changed its place of meeting to Columbia, Boone Co., Mo., the date fixed for its first meeting being December 2d, but when the storm had spent its fury the Grand Lodge, which had held three annual communications (in the years 1834, 1835, and 1836) at Columbia, found it expedient to remove back to St. Louis, which was accordingly done, and the annual meeting of Oct. 2, 1837, was held in St. Louis, S. W. B. Carnegy, M. W. G. Master ; John D. Daggett, R. W. Dep. G. Master ; and Richard Dallam, G. Secre- tary. The lodges chartered by the Grand Lodge of Mis- souri from its organization in 1821 to the date of its removal to Columbia, in October, 1833, were No. 1, Missouri, at St. Louis, 1821. No. 2, Joachim, at Herculaneuui, Jefferson Co., 1821. No. 3, Hiram, at St. Charles, St. Charles Co., 1821. No. 4, Harmony, at Louisiana, Pike Co., October, 1821. No. 5, Olive Branch, at Alton, 111.,. April 3, 1822. No. 6, Unity, at Jackson, Cape Girardeau Co., April 3, 1822. No. 7, Franklin Union, at Franklin, Howard Co., April 3, 1822.' Charter forfeited December, 1831. No. 8, Vandalia, at Vandalia, 111., Oct. 8, 1822; Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1824. James M. Duncan, W. M.; J. Warnock, S. W.; W. Sec., D. Ewing, J. W. in district. No. 9, Sangarnon, at Springfield, 111., Oct. 9, 1822. No. 10, Union, at Jonesboro, 111., Oct. 24, 1822. No. 11, Eden, at Covington, 111., Oct. 8, 1822. No. 12, Tyro, at Caledonia, Washington Co., April, 1825. No. 13, Tucker, at Ste. Genevieve, October, 1826. No. 14, Booneville, at Boonville, April, 1827. No. 15, Perseverance, at Louisiana, Pike Co., April, 1828. No. 16, Columbia, at Columbia, Boone Co., October, 1830. No. 17, Clarksville, at Clarksville, Pike Co., October, 1830. No. 18, Palmyra, at Palmyra, Marion Co., April, 1831. The following were the elected grand officers of the Grand Lodge of Missouri from 1821 to 1833: G. Sr. Wardens.' G. Jr. Wardens. Grand Treasurers. Grand Secretaries Deputy G. Masters. James Kennerly. William Bates. Archibald Gamble. William Renshaw Edward Bates. " " ' " u u Thomas Douglass. 11 it William G. Pettus. | ** it it n it William G. Pettus. Thornton Grimsley. ', Thomas Douglass. George H. C. Melody. " " ii u ' " John D. Daggett. ii u Martin Ruggles. John F. Ryland. Rich d T. McKinney 11 U Hardage Lane. " " H. R. Gamble. Thoi ntou Grimsley. ii ii ii Ham. R. Gamble. Adam L. Mills. i u ii u George H. C. Melody. " " " " Bern urd Pratte, Jr. " " Frederic L. Billon. Sinclair Kirtley. Thomas Andrews. F. L. Billon. George H. 0. Melody. Oliver Parker. Aug. Jones. " " u ii M. J. Noyes. M II " " u ii ii it John Wilson. G. A. Tuttle. G. H . C. Melody. John Garnett. 1784 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The Grand Masters of the Grand Lodge from 1834 to 1867, inclusive, were: Sinclair Kirtley, Columbia Lodge, No. 16; elected December, 1833 and 1835. A. B. Chambers, St. Louis Lodge, No. 20 ; elected November, 1834. S. W. B. Carnegy, Palmyra Lodge, No. 18 ; elected October, 1836-38. Priestly II. McBride, Paris, Union Lodge, No. 19; elected October, 1839-43. J. W. S. Mitchell, Fayette Lodge, No. 47 ; elected October, 1844-45. John Kails, New London Lodge, No. 21 ; elected October, 1846. Joseph Foster, Napthali Lodge, No. 25; elected October, 1847-48. John F. Ryland, Lafayette Lodge, No. 32; elected May, 1849-50. Benjamin W. Grover, Johnson's Lodge, No. 85; elected May, 1851-52. Wilson Brown, St. Mark's Lodge, No. 93 ; elected May, 1853. L. S. Cornwell, Johnson Lodge, No. 85 ; elected May, 1854-55. Benjamin Sharp, Danville Lodge, No. 72; elected May, 1856. Samuel H. Saunders, Relief Lodge, No. 105; elected May, 1857-58. Marcus Boyd, United Lodge, No. 5 ; elected May, 1859. Marcus H. McFarland, Ashley Lodge, No. 75; elected May, 1860. William R. Penick, St. Joseph Lodge, No. 78; elected May, 1861. George Whitcomb, Constantine Lodge, No. 129 ; elected May, j 1862. John H. Turner, Fulton Lodge, No. 48; elected May, 1863. John F. Houston, Wakauda Lodge, No. 78; elected May, 1864-65. John D. Vincil, Hannibal Lodge, No. 188 ; elected May, 1866. The Deputy Grand Masters from 1821 to 1867 were: Thompson Douglass, St. Charles Lodge, No. 3 ; elected 1821-23. ' George H. C. Melody, Missouri Lodge, No. 1 ; elected 1823- 25, 1828, 1830-32. Hardage Lane, Missouri Lodge, No. 1 ; elected 1826-27. Frederic L. Billon, Missouri Lodge, No. 1 ; elected 1829, 1844. A. B. Chambers, St. Louis Lodge, No. 20; elected 1833, 1835, j 1839. Sinclair Kirtley, Columbia Lodge, No. 16 ; elected 1834. John D. Daggett, Missouri Lodge, No. 1; elected 1836-38. Joseph Foster, Napthali Lodge, No. 25; elected 1840, 1843. Joab Bernard, St. Louis Lodge, No. 20; elected 1841-42. John D. Taylor, Missouri Lodge, No. 1 ; elected 1845-46. E. S. Ruggles, Tyro Lodge, No. 12; elected 1847-49, 1851. B. W. Grover, Johnson Lodge, No. 85; elected 1850. Samuel F. Curry, Missouri Lodge, No. 1 ; elected 1852. Love S. Cornwell, Johnson Lodge, No. 85; elected 1S53. D. P. Wallingford, Weston Lodge, No. 53; elected ls.,4. 0. F. Potter, Arrow Rock Lodge, No. 55 ; elected 1855. W. A. Cunningham, St. Joseph Lodge, No. 78 ; elected 1856. ' Philander Draper, Perseverance Lodge, No. 92 ; elected 1857. I Marcus Boyd, United Lodge, No. 5 ; elected 1858. M. II. McFarland, Ashley Lodge, No. 75; elected 1859. W. R. Penick, St. Joseph Lodge, No. 78; elected 1860. John Decker, Napthali Lodge, No. 25; elected 1861. John H. Turner, Livingston Lodge, No. 51; elected 1862. William N. Loker, Occidental Lodge, No. 163; elected 1863. John D. Vincil, Hannibal Lodge, No. 188; elected 1864-65. Wm. E. Dunscomb, Jefferson Lodge, No. 43 ; elected 1866. The Grand Lodge has participated in most of the important public demonstrations in St. Louis since its organization. Among the events of this character in its history may be mentioned the following : On Aug. 31, 1823, the Grand Lodge laid the " foundation-stone" of a Presbyterian Church, G. M. N. B. Tucker presiding. At a special meeting of the Grand Lodge, held on the 29th of April, 1825, present R. W. G. H. C. Mel- ody, D. G. M. and G. M. P. ; R. W. Thornton Grimsley, G. S. W. ; Rt. W. John D. Daggett, G. J. W. P.; A. Gamble, G. Treasurer; Thompson Douglass, G. Secretary, and a large number of visit- ing brethren, the Grand Lodge opened in Third Degree in solemn form. It being stated by the Grand Master that Gen. La- fayette, a brother Mason and officer of the Revolu- tion, had arrived in the city, on motion of Bro. Gam- ble, it was " ordered that a ballot be now taken on the election of Brother Lafayette as an honorary member of this Grand Lodge," whereupon he was duly elected. On motion of Brother Gamble, it was " ordered that a committee be appointed to wait upon Brother Lafayette, inform him of his election as an honorary member of this Grand Lodge, and solicit his attend- ance at the present meeting.' 1 Brosthers Melody, Douglass, and Atwood were ap- pointed the committee, and after a short absence re- turned, accompanied by Gen. Lafayette and his son, George Washington Lafayette, who were received by the lodge standing, and an address delivered by Archibald Gamble, to which Gen. Lafayette replied, and was then conducted to a chair in the east. On motion of Brother Gamble, it was " ordered that the ballot be taken on the election of Brother George Washington Lafayette as an honorary member of this Grand Lodge, whereupon he was duly elected." Gen. Lafayette then again addressed the lodge, and with his son withdrew. On the 21st of October, 1839, at the request of the County Court, the Grand Lodge laid the corner-stone of the court-house in St. Louis, Col. A. B. Chambers, then D. G. Master, presiding. In 1841 the Grand Lodge concluded to build a college, which was first started in Marion County, where it failed ; subsequently it was removed to Lex- ington, where it again failed, and after years of dis- asters and troubles it was finally got rid of by being RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1785 donated by the Grand Lodge to the State for a mili- tary school, for which purpose it was never used. On the 9th day of May, 1842, the Grand Lodge laid the corner-stone of Methodist Episcopal Centen- ary Church, Rev. Joab Bernard, D. G. Master, pre- siding. In February, 1843, the Grand Lodge was incorpo- rated by the Legislature of the State. On the 28th of June, 1845, the Grand Lodge united with the cit- izens and public bodies in St. Louis, the Grand Lodge leading, in public ceremonies consequent upon the death of Gen. Andrew Jackson. The subordinate lodges in St. Louis are Mi^ouii Lodge, No. 1; Meridian Lodge, No. 2; Beacon Lodge, No. 3 ; George Washington Lodge, No. 9 ; St. Louis Lodge, No. 20 ; Napthali Lodge, No. 25 ; Mount Moriah Lodge, No. 40; Polar Star Lodge, No. 79; Erwin Lodge, No. 121 ; Oc- cidental Lodge, No. 163; Orient Francais Lodge, No. 167; Pride of the West Lodge, No. 179 ; Good Hope Lodge, No. 218 ; Keystone Lodge, No. 243; Aurora Lodge, No. 267; Cosmos Lodge, No. 282; Corner-Stone Lodge, No. 323; Tuscan Lodge, No. 360; Cache Lodge, No. 416; Itaska Lodge, No. 420; Anchor Lodge, Xo. 443 ; West Gate Lodge, No. 445 ; Lainb- skin Lodge, No. 460. ROYAL ARCH MASONS. In the year 1820, a sufficient number of Royal Arch Masons being resi- dent in St. Louis and its vicinity to constitute a chapter, a petition was sent to Hon. De Witt Clinton, General Grand High Priest of the General Grand Chapter of the United States, at Albany, N. Y., pray- ing a dispensation for that purpose. Their petition was granted, and he issued to them the following " DISPENSATION. "To all Royal Arch Masons to whom these presents shall come, greeting : " Be it known that I, De Witt Clinton, General Grand High Priest of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States of America, do authorize and empower our worthy com- panions, Amos Wheeler, Thompson Douglass, Abraham Beck, Bennett Palmer, Justus Post, Abraham S. Platt, John G. Saw- yer, Derrick Van Pelt, William H. Hopkins, and their associ- ates, to form, open, and hold a chapter of Royal Arch Masons at St. Louis, in Missouri, until the next meeting of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter, by the name of Missouri Chapter; and I do hereby appoint our worthy companion, Amos Wheeler, to be the first High Priest, Thompson Douglass to be the first King, and Abraham Beck to be the first Scribe of the said chapter,, investing them with full powers to assemble upon proper occasions and advance Master Masons to the degrees of Mark Master, Past Master, and Most Excellent Master, and exalt them to that of a Royal Arch Mason ; and also to do and perform all such acts as have been and ought to be done for the honor and advantage of the art, conforming in all their pro- ceedings to the constitution of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter, otherwise this power to be void. " Given under my hand and privy seal, at the city of Albany, this 24th day of July, A.I,. 5820. [SEAL.] " DE WITT CLINTON." In pursuance of the foregoing authority, a convo- cation of Royal Arch Masons was held on the 2d day of October, 1820, in the hall of Missouri Lodge, No. 12, when Companions Beck and Canfield were ap- pointed a committee to procure quarters for the ac- commodation of the chapter. Oct. 14, 1820, a Mark Master's Lodge was opened, additional companions present being Clement B. Fletcher, David Lawrence, James C. Canfield, Samuel G. J. De Camp, and Wil- liam G. Pettus. Companions Beck, Pettus, Law- rence, and Canfield were appointed a committee to prepare a code of by-laws and procure the necessary furniture and implements for a Mark Master's Lodge. On the 6th of January, 1821, the committee re- ported a bode of by-laws, which were severally read ' and adopted. The committee to procure rooms re- ported " that they had procured from Missouri Lodge, No. 12, the use of their rooms, the rent to commence on Dec. 20, 1820." Agreed to. On Oct. 30, 1821, the following officers were elected : Thompson Douglass, H. P.; Amos Wheeler, King; George H. C. Melody, Scribe; Samuel G. J. De Camp, C. II.; William H. Hopkins, P. S.; William H. Pococke, R. A. C. ; Daniel C. Boss, G. M. 3d V.; Hugh Rankin, G. M. 2d V.; Thomas Bothick, G. M. 1st V. ; William G. Pettus, Treas. ; Archibald Gamble, Sec. ; John C. Potter, Tyler and Steward. There being some doubt as to the authority of the chapter to elect officers under their dispensation, it was thought best to address the General Grand High Priest for his opinion on the subject. He replied as follows : " ALBANY, 7th December, 1821. " E. C. : "In answer to your letter, this moment received, I have to state that in my opinion you may hold your election under the dispensation, precisely in the same way as if you acted under a warrant or charter; the powers granted are the same, the only difference is as to duration. I think that the officers ought to be installed. For this purpose I annex an authority. " With my best wishes for the prosperity of your members, individually and collectively, " I am yours, fraternally, " DE WITT CLINTON. "THOMPSON DOUGLASS, ESQ." " ALBANY, 7th December, A.L. 5821. "I, De Witt Clinton, General Grand High Priest, etc., do hereby authorize Edward Tyler, Jr., Esq., of Louisville Chapter, to install the officers of Missouri Chapter, and to act in my stead on this occasion with the same powers as I should exer- cise if I were personally present. (Signed) " DE WITT CLINTON." Upon the receipt of these documents the former election was declared informal, and Jan. 31, 1822, a new election took place, resulting as follows : Thompson Douglass, H. P.; John Walls, King; George H. C. Melody, Scribe; William Arnold, C. H.; Thornton Grimsley, P. S. ; James P. Spencer, R. A. C. ; Hugh Rankin, G. M. 3d V. ; 1786 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. William II. Pococke, G. M. 2d V.; Archibald Gamble, G. M. 1st V. ; S. G. J. De Camp, Treas.; W. B. Alexander, Sec.; John C. Potter, Tyler and Steward. Companion Thompson Douglass, High Priest elect, was installed April 29, 1822, as such, and duly anointed and received into the order of High Priest- hood by Edward Tyler, Jr., High Priest of Louis- ville Chapter, No. 5, all the companions, except High Priests, having previously retired for that pur- pose, after which they returned to the chapter, and the remaining officers elect were duly installed. In August, 1826, the time being near at hand for the Septennial Communication of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States at New York, at which time the chapter's dispensation would expire, Hardage Lane was appointed to draft a me- morial, and Frederic L. Billon to transcribe the proceedings to be submitted to that body. On Satur- day, August 5th, Dr. Lane submitted his memorial and the following : " Resolved, That the memorial presented by the committee appointed to that duty be received, and that a fair copy of it be made out and signed by the H. P. and forwarded to the Most Eminent General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States. " Resolved, That the companions of Missouri Royal Arch Chapter, No. 1, now working under dispensation, pray that a charter may be granted them, if upon examination of the transcript of their proceedings by the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States they shall be found worthy. "Revolved, That a copy of the foregoing resolutions be forwarded, with the memorial, to the Most Eminent General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States." The memorial .was approved and resolutions adop- ted, and George H. C. Melody was appointed to pre- sent the same to the General Grand Chapter. On Monday, Aug. 7, 1826, the last meeting of the chapter under the dispensation was held. The members of the chapter when it disbanded were Thornton Grimsley, H. P.; James P. Spencer, K.; Richard T. McKinney, S. ; Thompson Douglass, P. S. ; Isaac A. Letcher, R. A. C. ; David Lawrence, G. M. 2d V.; F. L. Billon, George H. C. Melody, William M. Hopkins, George Morton, William McDonald, John D. Daggett; Sullivan Blood, Treas. Mr. Melody was at the East a year with the charter in his possession. After his return a convocation of < Royal Arch Masons was held in the chapter-room of Missouri Royal Arch Chapter, No. 1, on the 13th i day of August, 1827, the following gentlemen being ! present : Members, Thornton Grimsley, H. P.; James P. Spencer, King; Richard T. McKenney, Scribe; Thompson Douglass, P. S. ; F. L. Billon, Sec. ; George H. C. Melody, William H. Hopkins, William McDonald, John D. Daggett. Visitors, Hardage Lane, E. H. Shepard, William H. Po- cocke, Rev. Joshua Bradley; A. L. Mills, Vincennes, No. 1: Phil. G. Randolph, Potomac, No. 8 ; William J. Freeland, Eu- reka, No. 10, Lynchburg, Va. The chapter was opened in due and solemn form. A communication from Lebbeus Chapman, secretary of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States, to Thornton Grimsley, High Priest of Missouri Chapter, informing him that a warrant or charter for the continuation of the chapter had been granted by said General Grand Royal Arch Chapter, was read ; whereupon Mr. Melody informed the meet- ing that he was the bearer thereof, and was authorized by the Most Eminent De Witt Clinton, General Grand High Priest of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States, to install the officers of the said chapter, and producing his authority read as follows : " We, the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States of America of the most ancient and honorable fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons, according to ancient usage, duly established, constituted, and organized for the said United States of America, agreeably to the resolutions and by au- thority of a General Grand Convention, held at Hartford, in the State of Connecticut, in the year of Masonry 5798, do hereby constitute and appoint our trusty and well-beloved companions, Thornton Grimsley, H. P.; James P. Spencer, King; and Richard T. McKinney, Scribe, of a new Royal Arch Chapter, by the name and style of Missouri Chapter, to be held at St. Louis, in the State of Missouri. And we do hereby authorize and empower our said trusty and well-beloved companions to hold their chapter at the place hereby directed and appointed at such times as they shall deem necessary and convenient, and agreeably to the General Grand Constitution of this General Grand Royal Arch Chapter, and to admit and advance regular Master Masons to the ancient and honorable degrees of Mark Masters, Past Masters, Most Excellent Masters, and exalt to the august and sublime degree of Royal Arch Masons according to the more ancient and honorable custom of the royal craft in all ages and nations throughout the known world. "And we do further authorize and empower our said com- panions and their associates to hear and determine all and sin- gular matters and things relating to the craft within the juris- diction of the said Missouri Chapter, conforming in all things to the rules and regulations of our General Grand Constitution. And, further, we do hereby further authorize and empower our said trusty and well-beloved companions to install their succes- sors in office, to whom they shall deliver the warrant, and invest them with all their powers and dignities as such, and in like manner their successors in office during the continuance of the said Royal Arch Chapter forever. . . . " Provided, always, that the said above-named companions and their successors shall do and faithfully perform all and every act and thing required by the General Grand Constitution of this General Grand Royal Arch Chapter, otherwise this warrant shall be void and of no effect. " In testimony whereof, we, the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter aforesaid, have caused our seal to be hereunto affixed, and our most excellent General Grand High Priest to subscribe his name at the city of New York, this eighteenth day of Sep- tember, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-six, and of Masonry 5826. " DE WITT CLINTON. " Attest : ' LEBBKUS CHAPMAN, G. G. $e<-retary.'' RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1787 "To all Royal Arch Masons to whom these presents shall come, greeting : "Be it known, that I, De Witt Clinton, General Grand High Priest of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the United States of America, by virtue of the high power in me vested by the third section of the fourth article of the constitution of the General Grand Royal Arch-Chapter of the United States of America, do hereby authorize and empower our worthy com- panion, George H. C. Melody, to install the officers of Missouri Chapter, No. 1, holden in the city of St. Louis, and county of St. Louis, and State of Missouri, according to the constitution of the General Grand Royal Arch Chapter aforesaid; and I do hereby require of you to make due returns to me of your pro- ceedings on or before the next meeting of the General Grand Chapter. " Given under my hand and seal at the city of Albany, State of New York, this 23d day of January, A.L. 5827. " DE WITT CLINTON." Thornton Grimsley was then duly invested by Mr. Melody with the degree of High Priest and installed as such, all but the High Priests having retired. After their return to the hall, Mr. Melody proceeded to install James F. Spencer, King, and Richard T. McKenney. Sribe. On the death of De Witt Clinton, at Albany, N. Y., Feb. 11, 1828, the Royal Arch Missouri Chapter passed a series of resolutions, embodying their appre- ciation of his services and their veneration of his char- acter, and determined to wear a badge of mourning for thirty days. They also recommended all Royal Arch Masons in the State to do the same, and re- quested the Rev. J. Bradley to deliver an appropriate address. The following is a roll of the Companion Royal Arch Masons who took part in the first organization of the chapter under the " dispensation," in October, 1820: Amos Wheeler, died June 8, 1822. Thompson Douglass. Abraham Beck, died Sept. 4, 1821. Bennett Palmer, St. Charles, died Aug. 17, 1821. .lu.-tus Post, never participated. Abraham S. Platt, St. Charles, Tyler until April, 1825. John Y. Sawyer, Edwardsville, demitted April 21, 1824. Derrick Van Pelt, died in 1821 or 1822. William H. Hopkins. James C. Canfield, not found after February, 1821. Samuel G. J. De Camp. Clem. B. Fletcher, Herculaneum, demitted Jan. 10, 1824. David Lawrence. William G. Pettus, demitted April 21, 1824. Archibald Gamble, demitted Dee. 13, ]823. The last meeting held by the old chapter, No. 1, before its cessation consequent upon the anti-Masonic excitement of the day, was one convened especially for the advancement of Bernard Pratte, Jr. ; on Mon- day, March 2, 1829, at which time he received the degrees of Mark and Past Masters. The roll of members had then been reduced to nineteen. After this the chapter lay dormant for seven years and eight months, no meeting during this time, but revived in 1836, when the opposition to Masonry, which had assumed a political complexion in many of the States, had very materially subsided, and the institution began to flourish again. Some four or five of the members, with a few others who in the interval had become residents of St. Louis, revived the old chapter, which was opened t>y J. D. Daggett, H. P., Nov. 5, 1836. At this meeting G. W. Call, E. H. Shepard, and D. T. Lee were appointed a committee to report upon the propriety of a resumption of labor. That com- mittee reported on the 10th substantially as follows, viz. : " That under the charter granted by the General Grand Chap- ter in 1826 the chapter continued its labor until the shock which Freemasonry sustained in 1829 began to be severely felt in Mis- souri; that its operations ceased through the non-assembling of the craft for work, but without any definite action of the chapter as a body on the subject. NQ meeting was had from that time until the regular meeting on the 5th November, 1836, when it was opened in ancient and solemn form by Companion J. D. Daggett, High Priest thereof. " That your committee have fully discussed the propriety of proceeding to work under the present charter, and are unani- mously of the opinion that the chapter is competent and fully authorized to do so, and that the prosperity of Freemasonry in Missouri demands it." This report was adopted, the chapter declared re- organized, and a copy of the report ordered to be sent to the General Grand Chapter, by whom it was sub- sequently approved. The following is a list of the High Priests, Kings, Scribes, Secretaries, Treasurers, and Guards from 1820 to 1849, inclusive: High Priests. King*. Scribes. Secretaries. Treasurers. Guard or Tylers. 1820. ..Amos Wheeler. Thompson Douglass, , Abraham Beck. Jan. Dec. 1822. 1822. ..Thompson Douglass. ..William Arnold. John \Viills. T. Douglass. George H. C. Melody. Thornton Grirn-sley. W. B. Alexander. S. G. J. De Camp. G. II. C. Melody. John C. Potter. Abram S. Platt. " 1823. ..W. 11. Hopkins. <;. H.c. Melody. W. B. Alexander. T. Donirlas*. S. P. Striker. " Feb. 1825. ..E. H. Shepard. George Morton. I. A. Letcher. F. L. Billon. James Douglass. April, 1826. ..Thornton Grimsley. James P. Spencer. KicharU T. McKinney. Sullivan Blood. Geo. H. C. Melody. Dec. 1827. .. ** James S. Lane. ** Isaac A. Letcher. Benjamin Walker. Feb. 1829. ..John D. Daggett. R. T. McKinney. Adam L. Mills. James S. Lane. Dec. 1837. " George W. Call. Bernard Pratte, Jr. RichardB. Dallam. G. H. C. Melody. Esrom Owens. " 1838. " B. Prat te, Jr. George W. Call. " 1839. ..Joseph Foster. John Pimonds, Jr. Stephen Price. " 1840. .. u E. Il.Shi-pard. Joab Bernard. H ii u " 1841. .. Joab Bernard. Ivl ward Klein. William S. Stewart. II Louis Jaccard. u " 1842. ..Gilbert Nouise. Joab Bernard. Henry L. Clark. " " 1843 ..Joseph Foster. John Sinionds. John D. Daggett. " Joab Bernard. " 1788 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. High Priests. Dec. 1844... Joseph Foster. " 1845...John D. Stvgl. Kings. John S. Watson. 1847... Rev. E. C. Hutchinson. B. B. Brown. 1848. ..Joseph Foster. 1849...Esrom Owens. John Shore. Scribes. John Hall. William H. Gagle. Edward G. Simons. Joseph Rowe. Secretaries. Richard B. Dallam. F. L. Billon. Treasurers. James L. Jamison. F. L. Billon. Edward G. Simons. John S. Watson. Guard or Tylers. Esrom Owens. John D. Taylor. Charles Paynter. The High Priests, Kings, and Scribes from 1850 to 1867, inclusive, were: High Priests. Kings. Scribes. 1850. ..John D. Tavlor. J. W. Crane. John Hall. 1851. 1852. 1853. ..J. W. Crane. ..John D. Taylor. J. D. Daggett. Jeremiah McKay. J. W. Crane. R. B. Dallam. J. Farrar. Jesse Little. 1854. " James Harrison. G. B. Brua. 1855. ..William McLean. C. M. Brooks. u 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. ..H. Dusenbury. ..Isaiah Forbes. ..John D. Taylor. ..Joseph Foster. ..William Burden. John D. Taylor. William Burden. T. G. Comstock. Isaiah Forbes. F. Dings. G. B. Brua. Samuel Brown. F. Dings. 1861. ' H M 1862. a 11 " 1863. 1864. ..Isaiah Forbes. D. N. Burgoyne. M. L. Cohn. G. W. Ford. C. M. Brooks. 1865. 1866. ..D. N. Burgoyne. ..M. L. Cohn. " J. 0. Alter. G. Babcock. A. Newmark. 1867. ..James 0. Alter. James H. Tolman. Wm. A. Prall. In October, 1838, the chapter and the two lodges then in St. Louis, Nos. 20 and 25, occupied the same rooms, each paying one-third of the rent. On 'the 21st of April, 1841, the recommendation of the chapter was given to the petition of Royal Arch Ma- sons of St. Louis for a new chapter, to be called St. Louis Chapter. Feb. 8, 1847, the petition of Com- panions Nathaniel Childs, Henry L. Clark, J. W. Crane, Thomas H. Capers, Richard Bond, N. G. Berryman, I. I. Montgomery, Charles Levy, B. I. Vancourt, George Meyers, Alexander Vancourt, and J. W. S. Mitchell to the General Grand Chapter of the United States for the establishment of a new chapter, to be called St. Louis, was read asking the recommendation of the chapter, whereupon " Resolved, That the chapter do recommend the same." GRAND ROYAL ARCH CHAPTER OF MISSOURI. Pursuant to an invitation from Missouri Chapter, No. 1, Royal Arch Masons, a convention of the several chapters in Missouri was held in St. Louis on the 16th of October, 1846, for the purpose of forming a Grand Chapter for the State. At this convention were represented Missouri Chap- ter, No. 1, Boonville Chapter, No. 5, Palmyra Chapter, No. 2. Fayette Chapter, No. 6. Elihu H. Shepard, High Priest of Missouri. No. 1, presided, and Stanton Buckner, of No. 2, acted as secretary. The convention upon being organized proceeded to the formation of a Grand Chapter by the adoption of the following resolution, presented by Companion Daggett : " Resolved, That we, the officers and proxies of the chapters aforementioned, deeming it expedient and necessary for the better government of the craft, do now establish and constitute a Grand Royal Arch Chapter for the State of Missouri, agree- ably to the constitution of the General Grand Chapter of the United States." The Grand Chapter having been duly organized by the adoption of a constitution and by-laws, the fol- lowing gentlemen were elected the first grand officers : J. W. S. Mitchell, G. H. P. ; William Hurley, Dep. G. H. P. ; Parker Dudley, G. K. ; Joseph Megquier, G. S. ; Frederic L. Billon, G. Sec. ; John S. Watson, G. Treas. ; Rev. E. C. Hutchinson, G. Chap. ; John D. Daggett, G. Marshal. Consequent upon this action the allegiance of Mis- souri Chapter, No. 1, was transferred from the Gen- eral to the State Grand Chapter. 1 The officers of the Grand Chapter elected in May, 1882, are Erwin Ellis, of Lebanon, G. H. P. ; A. M. Dockery, of Gal- latin, Dep. G. H. P. ; C. C. Wood, of Kansas City, G. K.; Lee A. Hall, of St. Louis, G. S. ; John W. Luke, of St. Louis, O. Treas.; William H. Mayo, of St. Louis, G. Sec. Appointed officers : Rev. George W. Penn, of Fulton, G. Chap. ; R. F. Stevenson, of Clinton, G. Capt. of H.; Reuben Barney, of Chillicothe, G. P. S.; William B. Wilson, of Cape Girardeau, G. R. A. C. : James B. Austin, of St. Louis, G. M. 3d V.; Lewis Slaughter, of Richmond, G. M. 2d V.; J. C. Hearne, of Hannibal, G. M. 1st V. ; J. W. Owen, of St. Louis, G. G. The chapters of Royal Arch Masons in St. Louis in 1882, with their officers and the number of mem- bers, were : 1 On the 22d of February, 1882, at the Laclede Hotel, St. Louis, occurred the death of Samuel H. Owens, Grand High Priest and Past Grand Master of Masons. He was born in May, 1835, near Springfield, 111. During his infancy his parents removed to Missouri, and he was raised to manhood on a farm in Cole County, near Jefferson City. He was educated at the State j University at Columbia, Mo. His profession was that of the i law, and it is no usual compliment to him to say that he honored his profession. This he did by study, energy, ability to grasp intricate questions, and above all by his high sense of honor in i the practice of his profession. He never sought to deceive the court, or do a wrong that he might win his case. As a Ma.^on, he had risen gradually from the humblest position to that of Grand Master of Masons, to which he was chosen in 1872. His administration was eminently successful and practically bene- ficial to the craft. Subsequently he was chairman of the Com- mittee on Grievance in the grand body. No decision of his was ever reversed, and his reports contributed much to the Masonic standing of Missouri in other grand jurisdictions. In 1881 he was unanimously elected M. E. Grand High Priest of the Grand Chapter. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1789 Missouri, No. 1, Joseph Mountain, H. P. ; William H. Mayo, Sec. ; one hundred and eighteen members. St. Louis, No. 8, Henry A. Krueger, H. P. ; James Harrocks, Sec. ; one hundred and eighty-nine members. Bellefontaine, No. 25, John R. Parson, H. P. ; E. V. Kyte, Sec. ; one hundred and thirty-one mem- bers. O'Sullivan, No. 40, E. W. League, H. P. ; H. F. Hoppius, Sec. ; seventy-seven members. Kilwiuning, No. 50, J. Percival Smith, H. P. ; John T. McCoy, Sec. ; one hundred and eighteen members. Temple, No. 51, George Lawson, H. P.; John K. Bellinger, Sec. ; fifty-one members. Oriental, No. 78, R. Watson, H. P.; William Crouch, Sec. ; fifty-seven members. The membership of the chapters (eighty-seven in all) subordinate to the Grand Chapter of Missouri, as returned in 1882, numbered four thousand persons. ORDER OP HIGH PRIESTHOOD. Very little, if anything, was known of this impressive degree of Masonry in Missouri prior to 1853, in which year George H. C. Melody, P. G. H. P., received the work of the order from Robert P. Dunlap, of Maine, then General Grand High Priest of the General Grand Chapter of the United States. At a meeting of High Priests, held in the Masonic Hall, St. Louis, May 20, 1854, there were present George H. C. Melody, Thornton Grimsley, John D. Daggett, Hon. S. W. B. Carnegy, A. Patterson, John F. Ryland, Richard F. Rees, Joseph Foster, A. O'Sullivan. George H. C. Melody presjded, and A. O'Sullivan acted as secretary. After the object of the meeting had been stated by the chairman, a resolution was adopted to the effect that a Convention of High Priests for Missouri be organized. The following officers were then elected : George H. C. Melody, president ; Thornton Grimsley, vice- president ; Joseph Foster, conductor; Richard R. Rees, marshal ; A. O'Sullivan, secretary. At a meeting held on the 26th of May, 1855, " a constitution for the Grand Convention of High Priests of the State of Missouri" was adopted, and under this permanent organization the following officers were elected : M. E. Comp. George H. C. Melody, president; M. E. Comp. Archibald Patterson, vice-president; M. E. Comp. Rev. J. F. Truslow, chaplain ; M. E. Comp. D. De Haven, herald ; M. E. Comp. William McLane, steward; M. E. Comp. F. A. H. Gar- lichs, master of ceremonies; M. E. Comp. Solomon Houch, con- ductor ; M. E. Comp. A. O'Sullivan, secretary ; M. E. Comp. J. W. Chenoweth, guard. The following is the first list of members of anointed High Priests of the State that could be found after careful search through all preceding records of the Grand Chapter of the State, viz. : George H. C. Melody, Thornton Grimsley, John D. Daggett, S. W. B. Carnegy, A. Patterson, Hon. John F. Ryland, Joseph Foster, A. O'Sullivan, Richard R. Rees, Priestly H. McBride, T. E. Shepherd, Thomas Miller, D. P. Wallingford, Rev. J. F. Truslow, John W. Chenoweth, D. De Haven, Solomon Houch, F. A. H. Garlichs, William McLane, John S. Tisdale, Edward Lea, Marcus Boyd, W. A. Cunningham, Stephen Stafford, James Cloudsley, George A. Kise. After May 25, 1866, a break occurs in the history of the order. The connecting link seems to have been lost, for diligent search and inquiry fail to prop- erly connect it. There is no record of any meeting from May 25, 1866, until the record starts again, with new officers and several new names, Oct. 7, 1869. From the best obtainable information it seems that after the death of Companion McDaniel, the presi- dent, and Companion O'Sullivan, the secretary of the convention, in 1866, no one had the work of the order until 1868, when Companion J. H. Fairchild, a Past High Priest, of New York, communicated the work to M. E. Companion Thomas E. Garrett and others, who conferred the order on several members, who held meetings during that year. M. E. Com- panion Garrett was elected president, which office he has held continuously ever since. M. E. Companion George H. C. Melody was presi- dent from the organization until 1860, the year of his death. M. E. Companion Joseph Foster was presi- dent until 1865, and M. E. Companion James Mc- Daniel was president in 1866 ; M. E. Companion D. T. Wainwright in 1867. In 1882 the officers were Thomas E. Garrett, M. E. P. ; Allan McDowell, E. V. P. ; Isaiah Forbes, E. C.; John R. Parson, E. T.; William H. Mayo, E. R. ; W. R. Stubblefield, E. M. of C. ; James B. Austin, E. Cond.; Joseph S. Browne, E. H. ; William H. Dale, E. Steward ; A. Newmark, E. Sentinel. THE COUNCILS OP ROYAL AND SELECT MASTERS located in St. Louis are St. Louis Council, No. 1, John D.Vincil, M. ; R. H. Mather, recorder. Hiram Council, No. 10 : John E. Jones, M. ; L. J. Clark, re- corder. KNIGHTS TEMPLAR COMMANDERIES. The Grand Commandery of Knights Templar in Missouri was organized by a convention which assembled on the 22d of May, 1860 ; Benjamin M. Runyan, president, and Ludwell R. Ringo, recorder. The officers of the Grand Commandery up to the present time (1882) have been 1790 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Date. May, I860... " 1861... Grand Commanders. DC George W. Belt. puty Grand Commanders R. M. Henderson. W. R. Penick. B. M. Runynn. Thomas M. Wannall. Geo. Frank Gouley. Lewis F. Weimer. a John D. Vincil. Joseph M. Fox. Wilbur F. Tuttle. John Ure. Samuel A. Gilbert. John C. Bloomfield. Frederick B. Young. AV. W. Anderson. Thomas W. Park. W. W. Garth. William G. Hall. William J. Terrell. R. E. Anderson. Grand Junior Wardens. George W. Culver. James H. Matheny. E. 0. Sayle. John Glenny. J. A. H. Lampton. B. F. Newhouse. Washington Jones. G. W. Tindall. D. W. Wei Is. J. J. McElwee. Wm. W. Anderson. Burwell G.Wilkerson. David Goodfellow. H. C. Frost. Wm. H. Hotchkiss. J. R. Hardy. George Lambert. George F. Rogers. Grand Warders. A. D. Hoy. Joseph S. Browne. D. N. Burgoyne. W. T. Woods. William H. Stone. u u II Oren Root, Jr. Win. W. Anderson. John A. Dollman. Henry C. Frost. John R. Parson. Jeff. W. Bedford. Sol. E. Waggoner. Robert McCulloch. George F. Rogers. H. C. Litchfield. John T. Ruffin. Grand Generalissimos. John W. Crane. Jacob C. Rinehard. William N. Loker. Geo. Frank Gouley. Josiah Hunt. James F. Aglar. James Carr. William H. Stone. John Ure. Samuel A. Gilbert. John C. Bloomfield. Frederick B. Young. Win. W. Anderson. Thomas W. Park. James N. Burns. John B. Maude. William J. Terrell. John A. Sloan. J. R. Hardy. Grand Treasurers. John D. Daggett. u William N. Loker. u a i i i i i i John R. Pardon. William P. Mullen. tt it Grand Sentinels. H. T. Shlossner. A. Stille. Thomas Harris. George B. Brua. John Geekie. M James X. Allen. a George Thorp. a u John W. Owen. H Grand Captain-Generals. Grand Prelates. Henry Flynt. Ludwell R. Ringo. John W. Crane. Edward S. Dulin. W. A. Cunningham. Thomas E. Garrett. James F. Aglar. " " John D. Vincil. James McDaniel. James Carr. P. M. Pinkard. D. P. Wallingford. " Samuel Russell. William M. Rush. Francis M. Tufts. " Oren Root, Jr. John D. Vincil. John C. Bloomfield. R. L. M. McEwen. Frederick B. Young. William Wilmott. Win. W. Anderson. C. H. Foote. Thomas W. Park. George C. Betts. John R. Parson. " AV. W. Garth. " Win. H. Hotchkiss. " John A. Sloan. " F. J. Tygard. George W. Penn. tt K Grand Recorders. Grand Standard-Bearers. E. G. Heriot. 0. F. Potter. " Robert Hale. A. O'Sullivan. John E. Ryland. " J. A. H. Lampton. " Hampton Woodruff. ii a A. B. M. Thompson. Peter B. Grant. Geo. Frank Gouley. F. H. Lewis. " William Bosbyshell. a it " John C. Bloomfield. " Burwell G. Wilkerson. " John H. Brown. a it a a " S. E. Waggoner. William H. Mayo. J. H. Brown. " William J. Terrell. " C. E. Ballard. " George J. Tyrrell. " William A. Hall. Foreign Correspondents. Grand Drill-Masters. A. O'Sullivan. James N. Burns. A. O'Sullivan. A. O'Sullivan. a it it n A. B. M. Thompson. James F. Aglar. Geo. Frank Gouley. John D. Vincil. t if 1 C. B. Randolph. ' William H. Stone. < C. B. Randolph. i tt i a ' Thomas M. Wannall. ' C. B. Randolph. William H. Mayo. C. J. Atkins. " E. J. Nickerson. " John R. Parson. Allan McDowell. " John A. Sloan. " 186:O. " 1864.. n " 1865... Thomas M. Wannall. " 1866... Geo. Frank Gouley. Oct. 1867... " 1868... James F. Aglar. " 1*69... " 1870 " 1871. . Francis M. Tufts. " 1872... Oren Root, Jr. " 1873... ....John Ure. " 1874 . Samuel A. Gilbert. " 1875 . . . John C. Blootnfield. " 1876... Frederick B. Youn<". " 1877... " 1878... ....John R. Parson. ....C. J. Atkins. May, 18801. " 1881... Sol. E. Wageoner. William G. Hall. " 1882... Date. May, 1860... ....William J. Terrell. Grand Senior Wardens. William N. Loker. " 1861... Paris S. Pfouts. " 18631. " 1864... James F. Aglar. D. N. Burgoyne. " 1865... Martin Collins. " 1866... Oct. 1867... Samuel Hardwick. " 1868... Peter B. Grant. " 186V)... .... William K. Spinney. " 1870... John Ure. 1871... William Bosbvshell. 1872... Frederick B. Youn" 1 . 1873... Win. W. Anderson. 1874... 1875... Burwell G.Wilkerson. u 1876... 1877.. 1878... John B. Maude. Sol. E.Waggoner. M y, 1880 i. 1881... James Carroll. E. H. Mix. 1882... it Date. May, I860... Grand Sword-Bearers. Samuel M. Hays. " 1861... George W. Beardslee. " 18631. " 1864... Edward Button. Edward G. Brooke. " 1865... " 1866... Oct. 1867.. James McDaniel. William Bosbyshell. " 1868. . u " 1869... J. E. R. Miller. " 1870... J. S. McElwee. ' 1871... Fred. B. Young. ' 1872 J. A. Tyler. ' 1873.. William E. Whiting. ' 1874.. ' 1875.. ' 1876... ' 1877.. ' 1878... May, 188()i. " 1881... " 1882... T. W. Letton. Henry C. Frost. M. S. Clernmens. E. J. Nickerson. .... John A. Sloan. R. 0. Carscadin. Erwin Ellis. Robert Taubman. No conclave in 1862 or 1879. The Grand Commandery was incorporated under the style of " The Grand Commandery of Knights Templar and the Appendant Orders," on the petition of John D. Vincil, J. M. Fox, William H. Stone, Francis M. Tufts, William M. Rush, John Ure, D. W. Wells, William N. Loker, George Frank Gouley, William Bosbyshell, J. J. McElwee, 0. Root, Jr., and John Geekie, by the Circuit Court of St. Louis County at the June term of 1871. The commanderies located in St. Louis in 1882, with their officers and membership, were St. Louis, No. 1, William H. Dale, Eminent Com- mander ; John T. McCoy, Recorder ; one hundred and twenty-one members. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1791 Ivanhoe, No. 8, H. L. Aldrich, Eminent Com- mander ; R. M. L. McEwen, recorder ; eighty-four members. Ascalon, No. 16, John H. Krippen, Eminent Com- mander ; Frederick Williamson, recorder ; seventy- four members. St. Aldemar, No. 18, William Richardson, Emi- , nent Commander ; James Bailey, recorder ; eighty- one members. COLORED FREEMASONS. The colored people of j the United States have a Masonic organization; dis- j tinct in its workings from that of other Masons of this country. Their charter was derived from York, Eng- ; land, in 1784, and a lodge was established in Boston, i They are called " Free and Accepted Ancient York Masons." Other lodges were soon after started in Philadelphia and New York, and these three formed a Grand Lodge in Philadelphia. Lodges were formed in different parts of the country under the authority of this Grand Lodge until 1847, when delegations from different parts of the Union met in Boston and or- ganized the national Grand Lodge. From that time the craft has prospered. The government of the order is on an independent basis, and vested in a national Grand Lodge, under which the State Grand Lodges work, and under these the subordinate lodges. The first Grand Lodge in Missouri was established in St. Louis in 1865, with H.M. Alexander as Grand Mas- ter, and George Phillips as Junior and John Sexton as Senior Grand Wardens, though subordinate lodges had been working here under the Grand Lodge of Ohio for about twenty years. In 1869 there were seven- teen lodges in Missouri, four of them in St. Louis, and also a Royal Arch Chapter (St. John's), working under the Grand Chapter of Pennsylvania, and Western Star Encampment of Sir Knights, working under authority from the Grand Encampment of Pennsylvania. In 1869 the order officiated at the laying of the corner- stone of a colored church, called Carondelet Chapel, in the then city of Carondelet. The officers of the Grand Lodge of Missouri then were Moses Dickinson, G. M. ; William P. Brooks, D. G. M. ; Francis Robertson, Sr. G. W. ; William Robertson, Jr. G. W. ; R. 0. Smith, G. Sec.; Alexander Clark, G. Treas. There are now about ninety lodges in Missouri, with two thousand members, while in St. Louis there are six lodges. The present Grand Lodge officers are Grand Master, Willis N. Brent, Boonville, Mo. ; Deputy Grand Master, J. M. M. Stokes, St. Louis; Senior Grand Warden, J. C. C. Owens, Haunibal, Mo. ; Junior Grand Warden, W. H. Jones, St. Joseph, Mo.; Grand Treasurer, J. J. Bruce, Bruns- wick, Mo.; Grand Secretary, Robert 0. Smith, St. Louis; Grand Chaplain, James Madison; Grand Lecturer, Rev. Moses Dick- son, Higginsville, Mo. There are four commanderies in St. Louis, with two hundred and fifty members. In 1881 a Grand Commandery was formed by the union of the " Grand Commandery of the State of Missouri" and the " African Grand Commandery," and the following officers were elected : R. E. G. C., Milton F. Fields, St. Louis; V. E. D. G. C., Wil- liam T. Mumford, St. Louis; E. G. Gen., Wm. T. Scott, Cairo, 111.; E. G. C. G., Richard A. Barret, St. Louis; E. G. P., J. C. C. Owens, Hannibal, Mo. ; E. G. S. W., James A. Johnson, St. Louis; E. G. J. W., Edward Mitchell, Kansas City; E. G. T., John Pride, St. Louis ; E. G. R., Richard H. Cole, West St. Louis. This Grand Lodge has established an endowment fund of one thousand dollars for the heirs of deceased members, and is gathering funds to establish a Grand Lodge library. The Colored Masonic Hall is located at 409 Wash- ington Avenue. MASONIC HALL. That a building was set apart and used for Masonic purposes at an early period ap- pears from the fact that in the Missouri Gazette of July 5, 1809, an account was printed of a Fourth of July dinner given " by Capt. R. Webster in Lee's Orchard, and a ball at night in the Masonic Hall." On the 15th of March, 1817, there appeared in the same paper the following advertisement of a lottery to raise funds for the erection of a Masonic Hall : " By authority : Scheme of a lottery for building a Masonic lodge in the town of St. Louis, 1 pri 2priz 10 20 25 200 310 1000 2550 se of $5000 is iSfi.onn esof 1000 2000 600 6,000 200 4,000 100 2,500 50 . 10 000 20 6,200 10 10,000 6 .. ift.ann $60,000 " Less than two blanks to a prize. Part of the prizes to be determinable as follows, viz. : " 1st. Drawn number on the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth day's drawing, each to be entitled to one of the above six hundred dollar prizes, paya- ble in part by one hundred tickets, beginning with No. 7001 to No. 8000 inclusive. The first one hundred tickets for the first drawn number on the first day, and so on in regular succession for the rest. All other prizes floating. Prizes subject to a de- duction of fifteen per cent., payable in sixty days after the drawing is completed. "To be drawn three times a week, five hundred tickets each day. Tickets in the above lottery may be had at the following places, viz. : At the stores of Riddick & Pilcher, Th. Hanly, Simpson & Quarles, Moses Scott, and James Kennerly, St. Louis; E. A. Elliot, Ste. Genevieve; John Jones, Mine a Breton ; Wil- liam Bates, Herculaneum ; at the office of Michael Jones, Esq., 1792 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Kaskaskia: at the office of John Hay, Esq., Cahokia, and at the store of John Rochester, St. Charles. " J. Pilcher, T. Brady, T. Douglass, D. V. Walker, T. Hanly, commissioners appointed by the Legislature for superintending the drawing of the above lottery." This scheme does not appear to have succeeded, for we find (as elsewhere stated) that the different Masonic bodies occupied the Clark building, and afterwards that erected by Maj. Thompson Douglass on the north side of the present Elm Street, between Main and Second Streets, until 1833. In 1822 committees were appointed by Missouri Royal Arch Chapter, and Missouri Lodge, No. 1, for the purpose of procuring funds to build a Masonic Hall, but this project also appears to have been a failure. On the 18th of October, 1849, the fourth floor of the building at the corner of Third and Chestnut Streets was dedicated to Masonic uses. The Grand Lodge was opened by the Grand Master, and a prayer was offered by the Rev. Mr. Libby, which was fol- lowed by the customary exercises of the order, during which the exordium was delivered by the Rev. Mr. Libby. Subsequently the doors were closed upon all, excepting the members of the order, and the cere- mony of dedicating the hall was performed. The procession then formed on Chestnut Street, and marched through the principal streets to Concert Hall, where the ceremonies were opened by prayer offered by the Grand Chaplain of the order. An ode was then sung by the choir of the Unitarian Society, who volunteered their services for the occasion, which was followed by the delivery of the oration by Judge Ryland, the Grand Master. An ode was then sung by the choir, which was followed by the benediction. About 1853 it was determined to erect a hall which should be in keeping with the prosperity and strength of the order, and on the 12th of February, 1853, a perpetual charter was granted to John D. Daggett, Benjamin M. Runyan, John J. Anderson, William Renshaw, Jr., Daniel G. Taylor, J. R. Barret, David C. Tuttle, Joseph Foster, and T. E. Courtney, as cor- porators of an association organized to carry out that object. The first board of directors elected consisted of B. M. Runyan, T. A. Buckland, D. G. Taylor, F. Dings, John W. Luke, Thomas Richeson, John A. Brownlee, James H. McCord, and A. B. Sheder. In June, 1858, the board purchased from Mrs. Anne L. Hunt for fifty-five thousand dollars, being a deduc- tion by Mrs. Hunt of twenty thousand dollars from its estimated value, the lot on which the present build- ing stands, measuring one hundred and nine feet on Seventh Street, and one hundred and thirty-five feet on Market Street. After various delays the money was secured for the purchase of the lot, and on the | 30th of May, 1866, the corner-stone of the present edifice was laid by the Grand Lodge of the State. The cost of the building was about one hundred and ninety-five thousand dollars, which, with the lot, made a total cost of two hundred and forty thousand dollars. The building was erected under the supervision of the following board of directors : Erastus Wells, presi- dent; Samuel Gaty, vice-president; William N. Loker, treasurer; Thomas Richeson, Daniel G. Taylor, John W. Luke, William H. Stone, John D. Daggett, T. A. Buckland. Much of the success of the undertaking was due to the active member of the building com- mittee, William H. Stone, and the president, Mr. Wells. The building stands on the northwest corner of Seventh and Market Streets. The front on the latter street is one hundred and thirty-five feet, and on Sev- enth eighty-four feet. It is four stories high, meas- uring ninety-six feet from the line of the sidewalk to the cornice. The general architectural design is after the Florentine Italian style. It is not heavily orna- mented, but plain and substantial, and is built of Joliet marble, nearly white. Near the entrance on Seventh Street is the corner-stone of the building, on which there is the following inscription : " To the glory of God, the Grand Architect of the Universe, to whom be all honor, praise, and glory : This foundation-stone of Freemasons' Hall was duly laid by the M. W. Grand Lodge of A. F. & A. M., May 30th, 1866, A.L. 5866. John F. Hous- ton, M. W. Grand Master; A. O'Sullivan, G. S." This inscription was written by the Grand Secretary, A. O'Sullivan, who was a leading spirit in the under- taking, but died before the building was completed. The lower floor is occupied by stores ; on the second floor is the office of the Grand Secretary of the State of Missouri and the library. This is a very handsomely- i furnished room, and the ceiling is of unusual height. A I flight of stairs leads up to a gallery on which the library i cases open. There is also in this apartment a spacious fire-proof safe, for the preservation of the records of the State. One feature to be seen here are well-executed oil-paintings of the Grand Masters of the State from the time of organization. On this floor also is the audience-room or hall. It measures one hundred feet in length by sixty-five feet in width, and is twenty-two feet in height from the floor to the ceiling. Eight Corinthian columns support the ceiling, which is hand- somely painted and ornamented. At the west end of the hall is a spacious stage, intended for speakers or other purposes. KELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1793 The third floor of the building is mainly occupied by the three degree rooms, attached to which are va- rious committee-rooms and small halls, intended for Masonic festivities and other purposes. The fourth floor is divided somewhat similarly to that below, but the rooms are devoted to the administration of the higher degrees. The Royal Arch Chapter chamber is on this floor, and is the most costly and splendid room, in decoration and arrangement, of its character in the building. The ceiling is vaulted and colored blue, with other hues assisting in the ornamentation. The building was erected under the supervision and direction of James H. McClaren, architect. The building committee was composed of the following gentlemen : Erastus Wells, ex officio, president ; W. H. Stone, secretary; Thomas Richeson, and Samuel Gaty. Committee for furnishing the halls and car- pets, etc. : William H. Stone, William N. Loker, and J. W. Luke. The building was dedicated on the 14th of October, 1868, by the Grand Lodge of Missouri, W. E. Duns- comb, Grand Master, on which occasion an oration was delivered by Thomas E. Garrett. One of the principal features of the dedication was the procession, which was organized at the Occidental Hall, Seven- teenth and Market Streets. The following was the order observed : Headed by sixteen mounted police, Capt. Kohlhund. Boehm's Band. St. Louis Commandery, Knights Templar. Ivanhoe Commandery, Knights Templar. Herwig's Band. Lodges in following order : No. 243, Keystone Lodge, A. F. and A. M. No. 218, Good Hope Lodge. No. 179, Pride of the West Lodge. No. 167, Orient Franjais Lodge. No. 163, Occidental Lodge. No. 121, Erwin Lodge. No. 80, Bridgeton Lodge. No. 79, Polar Star Lodge. No. 45, Bonhomme Lodge. No. 40, Mount Moriah Lodge. No. 25, Napthali Lodge. No. 20, St. Louis Lodge. No. 9, George Washington Lodge. No. 3, Beacon Lodge. No. 2, Meridian Lodge. No. 1, Missouri Lodge. Band. Grand Lodge of the State of Missouri and Grand Officers. Carriages, judges of courts, city and county officials, City Council, etc. Grand Marshals, Col. James Coff, N. G. Elliott. Aids, S. B. Stanard, George Rinkel, Jr., William Freadenau, A. W. Henry, James Denny. After the dedication ceremonies the lodges, com- manderies, etc., proceeded to Bellefontaine Cemetery to dedicate a monument to Anthony O'Sullivan, who had recently died. 1 The chairman of the Committee on Monument, Martin Collins, delivered the monument over to the Grand Lodge and reported the work done, whereupon Mr. Garret spoke as follows : "BRETHREN OF THE GRAND LODGE OF MISSOURI, We stand in this city of the dead, above the mouldering remains of many with whom we have associated in life, to unveil a monu- ment erected to the memory of Anthony O'Sullivan, one of the fathers of Masonry in Missouri. The mortal part of one whom we knew and loved as a brother rests beneath this stone. We are now about to perform the last public ceremony of respect to departed worth, and inaugurate a monument commemorative of his virtues and the position he held in life." The Grand Master then unveiled the monument, and Thomas E. Garrett, Grand Orator, delivered a eulogy on Mr. O'Sullivan's character. The monument is of Italian marble, sixteen feet in height, consisting of a broken column standing on a pedestal of three steps, the first step representing the working tools of an entered apprentice; second, of the fellow-craft ; third, of the Master Mason. On the front is the inscription, " Erected to the memory of Anthony O'Sullivan by the Grand Chapter and the Grand Lodge of Missouri." On the east side is the seal of the Grand Lodge, and on the west different 1 Anthony O'Sullivan was born in the county of Kerry, Ire- land, on Nov. 29, 1808, emigrated to America about the year 1838, and resided in New York City one year, when he removed to New Orleans, where he was married, Jan. 30, 1841. He re- moved to Missouri and settled in Arrow Rock, Saline Co., March 17, 1841. He was initiated in Arrow Rock Lodge, No. 55, on May 9, 1846, and raised June 30th the same year. He was exalted a Royal Arch Mason in Boonville Chapter, No. 5, Boonville, Cooper Co., Mo., in 1849, and received the degree of Royal and Select Master in the same chapter. He was cre- ated a Knight Templar in St. Louis Commandery, No. 1, on the 1st of August, 1852, and received the degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish rite in the Southern jurisdiction in 1859, at a meeting called in Chicago, 111. He was then made a 33d, and Sovereign Grand Inspector-General of Missouri and border- ing States. In the year ]852 he removed to St. Louis, where he resided until 1860, when he removed to Springfield, Mo., and remained there until 1863, in which year he returned to St. Louis and remained till the close of his life. He was elected Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Missouri in May, 1852 ; Grand Secretary of the Grand Royal Arch Chapter in April, 1854 ; Grand Recorder of the Grand Commandery in May, 1863 ; ; :md Grand Puissant of the Grand Council in May, 1864. From the organization of the order of High Priesthood he was its secretary. All these offices he held until the day of his death. He was Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge under fourteen Grand Masters, always re-elected with scarcely any opposition, and sometimes by acclamation. He was also Grand Lecturer of the lodge and chapter during most of these years, and the chairman of the Committee on Foreign Correspondence, in which field he particularly distinguished himself, and attracted the attention of the fraternity at large. 1794 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Masonic emblems of different degrees. A Grand Sec- retary's jewel is suspended at the top pf the broken column. The monument stands on the Masonic lot in the cemetery. The following were the Grand Chapter Committee on Monument: Isaiah Forbes, William E. Glenn, R. E. Anderson, and Martin Collins, from the Grand Lodge; John D. Vincel, William N. Loker, John W. Luke, and C. A. Rowley. Martin Collins acted as chairman of the committee, and John W. Luke as secretary. On the 10th of November. 1873, the property was sold under deed of trust, the Life Association of America becoming the purchaser. The ground and building brought one hundred and twenty-seven dol- lars, subject to a deed of trust for one hundred and forty thousand dollars, with accrued interest amount- ing to about eighteen thousand dollars. The one hundred and twenty-seven dollars was only intended to cover the expenses of the sale. The property was again sold under a deed of trust on the 28th of April, 1881, by the trustee, Calvin F. Burnes. Auctioneer Lanham announced that the sale would be subject only to a lien for two years back taxes. Joel Wood, of Wood & Lee, and Mr. Car- penter, a real estate agent, who represented the Hon. Thomas Allen, were the most active bidders. The purchasing bid of seventy-one thousand two hundred dollars was made by Mr. Wood, who bid in the prop- erty for the majority bondholders, Messrs. Joel Wood, W. H. Lee, M. A. Rosenblatt, and Mrs. Eugene Benoist. The purchase deed was made to George H. Goddard, cashier of the Valley National Bank, and Louis Bauman, as trustees. To the cost of Masonic Hall, erected by the Masonic fraternity in 1869, had been added twenty-five thousand dollars by the Life Association of America for the erection of an additional building on Seventh Street, together with steam elevator and steam-heating apparatus. There was a first mortgage of one hundred and forty thousand dollars, for which the sale was made. The building is still used by the various Masonic organ- izations. On the 22d of October, 1868, the Odd-Fellows and Freemasons of St. Louis united in laying the foundation-stone of a new hall, to be built by the United Hall Association, at the corner of Benton Street and Broadway. The building (known as Union Hall) was dedicated by the Grand Lodge of Missouri, Oct. 13, 1869, having been erected for the joint use of Masons and Odd-Fellows. It is a three-story struct-, ure, stone front ; the first story rented for stores and the second for offices, the hall and three ante-rooms being located in the third story. The dimensions of the hall are: Length, ninety feet; width, forty feet; height, twenty-two feet; and its cost, fifty thousand dollars. The lodges of the Independent Order of Odd-Fellows first using it were the Schiller and the Wingenund Lodges and the Mound City Encamp- ment. The lodges of Masons which met in it were Beacon, No. 3 ; Aurora, No. 267 ; and Bellefontaine Chapter, Royal Arch, No. 25. The officers and directors of the Union Hall Asso- ciation, which erected the building, were Joseph W. Branch, president; George H. Rice, vice-president; John Balmann, secretary ; Directors, John H. Mar- quard, Philip Stremmel, W. K. Patrick, John Colo- nius, H. W. Coppleman, and Frank Wilmeyer. Independent Order of Odd-Fellows, The first lodge of the Independent Order of Odd-Fellows in St. Louis was established on the 3d of June, 1835, under a warrant granted by the Grand Lodge of the United States at its session held in Baltimore in September, 1834. There were seven petitioners for the warrant, made up from transient brethren of the order then residing in and about St. Louis. One of them was from London, England; two from Louis- ville, Ky. ; three from Pittsburgh, Pa. ; and one from Baltimore, Md. By the time the lodge was organized all these petitioners, except the first named, had disappeared and others were substituted. The commission to institute the lodge was committed to Samuel L. Miller, 1 a member of Harmony Lodge, No. 3, of Baltimore, who was about to remove to Alton, 111. Considerable delay occurred in finding a sufficient number of members of the order to supply the number of five requisite to constitute the lodge. This was not effected until June 3, 1835, when he instituted the lodge under the name of Traveler's Rest Lodge, No. 1. The original members were Thomas Max- well, Henry Woolford (afterwards of Louisville, Ky.), William Pickett,John F. Nagle, George B. O'Connor, Matthias Obert, and Joseph Lespie. The place of the first meeting was in a small house situated on the 1 Samuel L. Miller settled in Madison County, 111., in 1835, and lived there until his death, July 25, 1879. He became an Odd-Fellow in 18.30, joining Harmony Lodge, No. 3, Baltimore, Md., and in 1836 became a charter member of Western Star Lodge, at Alton, III. At the time of his death he was doubt- less the oldest Odd-Fellow in the West. He instituted the first Odd-Fellow's Lodge west of the Mississippi, and lived to see three hundred and thirty-one lodges in Missouri, and sixteen hundred lodges west of the "Father of Waters," with a membership of eighty thousand, comprising fully one-sixth of all the Odd- Fellows in the world. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1795 north side of Olive Street, between Main and Second. A lodge-room was then fitted up on the east side of Main Street, between Olive and Locust, and in this room the lodge met for the first time on the first Sat- urday in June. At this meeting eight were added to the membership by initiation, and at the next meeting fourteen were initiated. The first officers of the lodge were Samuel L. Miller, N. G-. ; Thomas Maxwell, V. G. ; B. B. Brown, Sec. and Treas. The place of meeting was changed in 1836 to the hall over the Central Engine House, south side of Chestnut Street, between Third and Fourth. Here the lodge continued to meet for about three years, and then moved to the southwest corner of Main and Olive Streets, over the book-store of J. C. Dinnies & Co. The first public display of Odd-Fellows in St. Louis took place on the Fourth of July, 1836. After marching through the principal streets of the city in regalia, with emblems and music, the lodge proceeded to the Methodist Episcopal Church on the corner of Fourth Street and Washington Avenue, where an address was delivered by Col. Charles Keemle. An original ode, composed by Lewis T. Thomas, was sung on this occasion, and the celebration closed with a banquet. During the first year of its existence in St. Louis the order had increased to one hundred and fifteen members, and during the second year there was a small increase over this number. In December, 1836, some of the members of Travelers' Lodge met to petition for a new lodge. John W. Paulding presided, and Charles Keemle, a well-known editor, was secretary. Their petition was signed by J. W. Paulding, Charles Keemle, Henry Lynde Sproat, Thomas S. Tucker, P. T. McSherry, B. B. Brown, W. D. Marrigan, Robert Allen, A. J. Corney, and Charles Soule. The request was granted by the Grand Lodge of 1837. In June, 1838, St. Louis had the honor of a visit from Thomas Wildey, the founder of the order. On June 12th he insti- tuted Wildey Lodge, No. 2, with the following charter members : Charles Keemle, W. D. Marrigan, A. T. Corney, P. T. McSherry, B. B. Brown, Robert Allen, Charles Soule, and Thomas S. Tucker. The original officers were Noble Grand, Robert Cathcart; Vice Grand, Benjamin F. McKinney; Secretary, Robert Breeze; Treasurer, Harris L. Sproat. Among the early members of the lodge were Wil- liam Blackburn, afterwards the second Grand Master of the State ; William S. Stewart, third Grand Master, and later a prominent member of the Sons of Temper- ance ; and Charles Pickering and Thomas M. War- mall. John Dawson, who subsequently became the first Grand Master, was book-keeper of both lodges. Within the first year the lodge had fifty-two members. On June 13, 1838, the Grand Lodge of Missouri, composed of the past officers of the two lodges, was instituted by P. G. Sire Wildey, and the following were the first officers of that body : John Dawson, Grand Master; William Blackburn, Deputy Grand Master ; Robert Catchcart, Grand Secretary ; Ben- jamin M. Backensto, Grand Treasurer ; William Met- calf, Grand Warden ; Nimrod Snyder, Grand Con- ductor; William S. Stewart, Grand Chaplain. At the close of the year 1839 the Grand Secretary reported to the Grand Lodge of the United States that during the previous year there had been seventy- five initiations, and that the membership was one hun- dred and ninety-nine in the two lodges in Missouri. The room for holding lodge-meetings was in the following year changed to quarters in the buildings on the east side of Main Street, between Vine Street and Washington Avenue. On Nov. 30, 1838, a charter was granted for a degree lodge, and July 26, 1840, a new lodge was chartered in St. Louis, Ger- mania Lodge, No. 3. On Aug. 29, 1840, the first lodge outside of St. Louis was chartered Far West Lodge, No. 4 at Boonville. This year closed the first five years of the order in Missouri, and there were four lodges, with a membership of two hundred and sixty-one. In May, 1841, a charter was asked for St. Louis Lodge, No. 5, but the lodge does not appear to have been organized immediately, for at the Grand Lodge session of June 30, 18-11, four lodges were reported in the jurisdiction, namely: No. 1, with seventy-six members; No. 2, sixty-eight ; No. 3, fifty-five; No. 4, thirty-two ; total, two hundred and thirty-one mem- bers. On the 1st of January, 1841, the Odd-Fellows of St. Louis held a celebration, consisting of a proces- sion and ceremonies at the lodge. The route of the procession was from the lodge-room down Main Street to Elm, up Elm Street to Second, up Second to Market, up Market to Fourth, and up Fourth Street to the Methodist Church, where, after the rendering 77 O of an Odd-Fellows' hymn and ode and prayer, an oration was delivered by the Rev. Mr. Maffitt. An anthem was then sung and benediction pronounced, after which the procession returned to the lodge. The officers of the celebration were R. Cathcart, chief marshal ; Committee of Arrangements, Benjamin F. McKinney, Louis T. Lebeaume, Jacob Smith, E. H. Shepard, B. M. Backensto, Esrom Owens, Robert Cathcart. On Dec. 12, 1842, Western Light Lodge, No. 6, 1796 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. at Weston, was organized, and at this time the six lodges established in Missouri numbered three hun- dred and twenty-six members. On April 26, 1843, the city lodges had a public parade in celebration of the anniversary of the found- ing of the order, and the Rev. J. H. Linn delivered an address. On the 22d of February, 1843, the Legislature passed an act to charter the Grand Lodge. The list of incorporators embraced the names of Thomas B. Hudson, William S. Stewart, Louis T. Lebeaume, Ge- rard B. Allen, William H. Remington, Warren C. Corley, Robert Cathcart, W. M. McPherson, B. F. McKinney, William Blackburn, William Childs, and others. In 1844 four more lodges were instituted in the State, one each at Lexington, Fayette, St. Louis, and Hannibal. In the succeeding year three lodges were organized, one each at Platte City, Weston, and Sa- vannah. The end of this year was the close of the first decade of the order in Missouri. The one lodge had increased to fourteen, and the five original mem- bers to six hundred and sixty-six, and the outlook was hopeful and encouraging. In the next ten years there was an increase of seventy-three lodges, making in all eighty-seven lodges, with an aggregate membership of three thousand four hundred and nineteen. The total revenue, exclusive of interest on investments, was $238,664.01. The amount paid out for relief was 870,054.30. On the 28th of April, 1843, the Grand Lodge began to agitate for the building of a new hall in St. Louis, and subscriptions were made by the lodges in the city. On the 28th of July, the same year, the committee was instructed to purchase a lot, forty by eighty feet, on the northwest corner of Fourth and Locust Streets, which was offered at ninety dollars per foot. About the same time Col. John O'Fallon, in order to forward the enterprise, gave the order a valuable lot on Seventh Street. It remained in possession of the Grand Lodge, and a source of considerable income for more than twenty years. 1 It was not, however, until the 10th of May, 1844, that it was deemed prudent to begin the building of the new hall. On that day the building committee advertised for proposals, and in August they were authorized to make a loan of five thousand dollars. The work then progressed rapidly, and on the 26th of April, 1845 (the anniversary of the order), the corner- 1 On the 8th of August, 184.3, a charter was granted to Cov- enant Lodge, No. 7, at Warsnw: and Nov. 15, 1844, Missouri Lodge, No. 11 (the fifth lodge in St. Louis), was chartered. stone of the edifice was laid with appropriate cere- monies. There was a grand procession, and the Rev. Mr. Chamberlain, the Presbyterian minister at St. Charles, delivered an address. The hall was dedicated on the 27th of October, 1846. At nine o'clock the members of the order, in full regalia, assembled in the hall to receive a banner made by Mrs. Anna Maria Evans, and presented by the ladies of Centenary Church. The presentation was made on behalf of the donors by Hon. John Hogan, a well-known citizen of St. Louis, and the banner was received by Dr. John S. Moore. The ceremony having ended, the order, headed by Kor- pony's Band, moved up Fourth Street in procession to Morgan Street, and thence down Fifth Street to Cen- tenary Church, where the exercises consisted of prayer and reading of the Scriptures by Rev. Mr. Pollock, the singing of an ode composed for the occasion, and an oration by Rev. Charles B. Parsons. Several na- tional airs were then executed by the band, and the benediction was pronounced. After leaving the church the procession passed down Fifth Street to Myrtle, thence to Fourth Street, and up Fourth Street to the hall, where, in the presence of the members of the Grand Lodge, in secret conclave, the ceremonies of the dedication, performed by Elihu H. Shepard, Grand Master, took place. The new hall was situated at the corner of Fourth and Locust Streets, and formed the southern termination of " that fine block of build- ings known as Glasgow's row," occupying that side of the square for its entire length. This was the loftiest block in the city at the time, and " the new temple," we are told, " towering as it does above the roofs of the adjoining structures, presents a prominent object in approaching the city, alike imposing and ornamental." The dimensions of the building were forty feet front on Fourth Street by eighty feet on Locust, and the extreme altitude from the pavement to the peak of the pediment was eighty-five feet. The order of ar- chitecture of the external edifice was Corinthian from the Temple of Tivoli, at Rome. The basement of the superstructure was about fifteen feet in height, and was constituted in front of stone-work neatly orna- mented. The hall proper was two stories high, the walls strengthened by pilasters and ornamented with raised paneling in masonry, and the whole surmounted by a lofty attic rising above a heavy cornice. The window ledges and caps were of stone neatly sculp- tured, and the facade presented four pilasters orna- mented with raised panels and surmounted by appro- priate entablatures. In the centre, upon a stone tab- let, was sculptured " Odd-Fellows' Hall," while upon- the right and left on other tablets were inscribed KELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1797 " Instituted June 13, 1838," and " Incorporated Feb. 2, 1843." On one of the walls were engraved in gold the words, " We command you to visit the sick, relieve the distressed," and on the other, likewise in gold, was the injunction, " Bury the dead, and educate the orphan." The basement was leased by S. Rimmer for a con- fectionery establishment, known as the " Washington Saloon," and the second story was leased for a term of years to Monsieur Korpony, dancing-master, as a ball- and concert-room. The third story was divided into three apartments, one of which was designed for a library and reading- room for the order, and the other for the meetings of the Grand Lodge of Missouri and the Encampment. In the fourth story was a large hall for the accommo- dation of the six subordinate lodges in St. Louis, one of which could assemble here each night of the week. The cost of the building and lot was about nineteen thousand dollars. The erection of the hall was largely due to the energy of Gerard B. Allen, and it required much persistent work to push the project through, for when the agitation commenced there were but four lodges in the city, with only two hundred and sixty- three members, and most of these were poor. The building was a large and convenient one, and was a i credit to the order and an ornament to the city. On the 31st of March, 1863, it was injured by fire. The upper portion was burned, and six lodges lost their charters. The damage was so great that the walls were taken down and the present building was erected, entailing a cost of $33,557.94 for rebuilding and re- furnishing. The new edifice was occupied July 1, 1864. In recognition of his labors in inaugurating this great work, Mr. Allen, who is still a leading and honored citizen of St. Louis, was in 1845 elected Grand Master, a position he held uninterruptedly for seventeen years. Later lodges in St. Louis were organized as follows : Excelsior Lodge, No. 18, Sept. 9, 1846; Laclede Lodge, No. 22, May 4, 1847 ; Washington Lodge, No. 24, in South St. Louis, May 22, 1847 ; Win- genund Lodge, No. 27, Sept. 29, 1847. During the fearful visitation of cholera in 1849 the order vindicated its claim to be considered one of the great philanthropic institutions of the city, and its members were foremost in performing the deeds of mercy which the appalling occasion demanded. Many of its members were stricken down, among them the Rev. Alexander Van Court, the gifted pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, a true Odd-Fellow, and 114 a gentleman of whom the most fragrant recollections are still cherished. The Encampment Branch of the order in St. Louis dates from 1838, Wildey Encampment, No. 1, having been organized in that year. On the 21st of October, 1853, Goethe Lodge, No. 59, of St. Louis, was chartered. In 1849 the order celebrated at several central points in the State the fortieth anniversary of Ameri- can Odd-Fellowship. At St. Louis an imposing pageant was presented by the order, and the oration was delivered by Past Grand Representative Hon. Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana. In 1856 the order in St. Louis purchased a large lot in Bellefontaine Cemetery, some three hundred feet in diameter, for the burial of members of the order who might die in the city while visiting it. This lot is under the supervision of a joint relief committee of the lodges in St. Louis, whose duty it is to attend to the sick brethren from other towns who are taken sick in St. Louis, and bury them should they die. The order in Missouri continued to prosper with unabated progress until the breaking out of the civil war. At the close of the year 1860 there had been organized one hundred and forty-eight lodges, with a membership of four thousand eight hundred and eighty, being an increase in five years of sixty- one lodges and one thousand four hundred and sixty- one members. In the succeeding four years no progress was made. Many of the lodges were broken up and the mem- bers dispersed. Their lodge-rooms were burnt or were otherwise ruined, or were taken possession of by troops of the contending sides, and their papers were burned or lost. Some idea of the depression which resulted may be obtained from the fact that in 1863 there were only one hundred and thirty-eight initia- tions in the whole State. At the beginning of 1860 there were one hundred and thirty lodges in Missouri, with four thousand nine hundred and eighteen mem- bers ; in 1864 there were but sixty-two that made returns, and only seventy-five that were regarded as in existence, with a nominal membership of two thou- sand six hundred and twenty-three. The war does not appear to have affected the St. Louis lodges to as great an extent. In 1860 there were eighteen lodges in the city and one at Bridgeton, with seventeen hun- dred and sixty-six members, and in 1864 there was but one less, and the membership was thirteen hun- dred and sixty-three. Upon the conclusion of peace the order began to revive and to recover the ground lost during the war. 179S HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. The Grand Sire, the national head of the order, was Isaac M. Veitch, a resident of St. Louis, and as soon as hostilities had ceased he issued a proclamation in- viting the lodges in the troubled districts to put themselves at once into affiliation with the order, and assuring them of a fraternal greeting. The procla- mation closed with the " hope that our brotherhood may come forth from the severe ordeal to which it has been subjected unscathed and reinvigorated by its trials, and that its great heart may ever vibrate in unison with the teachings of charity." The year 1865 completed the third decade of Odd- Fellowship in Missouri. In the period of thirty years of its existence one hundred and forty-eight lodges had been chartered, the initiations footed up to 9955, and the remaining membership was 3915. The total receipts of lodges, not counting interest on investments, was 8468,904.12. The amount paid out for benefits and relief to members was $101,810.73, and the amount of investments 888,879.65. In 1867 was begun an agitation for a new hall, the present building being insufficient for the demands constantly made upon it. There were then in St. Louis nineteen lodges, with 1938 members. In 1871 a Grand Lodge committee reported having bought a lot at the southwest corner of Ninth and Olive Streets, fronting one hundred and twenty-seven and a half feet on Olive and eighty-six and two-thirds feet on Ninth. It was proposed to build thereon a splendid Odd- Fellows' Temple, but for various rea- sons the idea has not been carried out, although it is still the purpose to do so at some future time. Most of the stock for the enterprise has been taken. It is held by lodges No. 1, 2, 3, 5, 11, and 18, and Wildey Encampment, No. 1. In 1868 the lodges in St. Louis established an Odd- Fellows' Library, which was endowed in 1871 by the Grand Lodge, which appropriated three hundred dol- lars yearly, and assessed each member fifty cents a year and each person initiated the same amount. The yearly revenues of the library are now nine hundred and seventy-seven dollars. There are three thousand three hundred and fifty-five books on the shelves, and the institution is governed by representa- tives from the several St. Louis lodges. The library officers for the current year are: Chairman, M. C. Libby ; Secretary, M. Hoffman; Treasurer, J. H. Crane; Librarian, J. J. Archer. This library is well patronized by Odd-Fellows, Daughters of Rebekah, and their families, and is one of the most useful institutions of the kind in the city. On the 4th of October, 1869, Union Hall, corner of Broadway and Benton Streets, was dedicated with the usual ceremonies by the Odd-Fellows of St. Louis. After the rendering of several musical selections and the singing of hymns, an oration was delivered by Charles G. Manro, P. G. M., followed by an oration in German by C. Evers, D.D., G. M., and the pres- entation of a banner by the Rebekah Society of Schiller Lodge. 1 The celebration of the Semi-Ceutennial of Ameri- can Odd-Fellowship was very generally observed throughout Missouri on the 26th of April, 1869. At St. Louis the celebration was worthy of the occasion. Six lodges and encampments joined in the procession, composed of three thousand five hundred members in regalia. The city presented a holiday aspect, as the result of the mayor's proclamation suspending business. The exercises were at Jackson Place Rink, and the address was delivered by Hon. William Wallace, of Indiana. A large social gathering of the order and their families took place at the Southern Hotel in the evening. The following table will show (in addition to other important particulars) the amounts expended for re- lief in 1881-82 : NAME AND NUMBER. Belief Paid. Money in Treasury. Invest- ments. Mem- bership. Travelers' Best, No. 1 Wildey No 2 $535.00 26600 $224.63 89,199.99 24 631 29 80 77 2 308 75 11314 8 18000 201 St. Louis, No. 5 Missouri No 11 3,522.20 850 25 152.40 473 13 78,858.82 15 160 00 274 217 350 00 157 67 15 660 00 60 440 00 720 57 30000 103 Washington No 24 883 00 251 .58 3 MX) 00 133 Wingenund, No. 27 360.00 1,203.25 1 IHKI.OO 90 Goethe, No. 59 1,594.50 649.65 853.15 4,000.00 97 115 Schiller No 89 1,255 50 1,034.38 8 70000 191 De Soto, No. 90 273,00 99.10 40000 45 Golden Rule, No. 109 Carondelet No 114 2,154.90 1 082 70 432.55 387 SO 4,891.00 1 2fi5 00 163 119 Jefferson No. 119 254 00 1 191 75 1 l!7."> 60 80 Concordia, No. 128 1,360.40 163.35 ' 3HMX) 132 I'ride of the West, No. 138... Home No 158 1.175.55 317 45 268.30 18886 2,000.00 30000 138 69 Cosmos, No. 190 Keystone No 214 91.00 308 65 1,274.40 648.20 50000 47 46 l iiA .(;.> 261.15 1 ' i.-.i i i H i 86 Mound City No. 276 560.80 106.80 i loooo 103 Summit No 277 31665 28500 1 100 00 71 Aurora No 298 25400 50000 65 Anchor No 322 69.00 471 50 1,50950 98 Arcadian No 332 101 50 44870 20000 51 4O600 247.80 15000 32 Iliirniniiie N 353 374 00 624 95 1 40000 83 Templar No 388 181 00 37230 80000 98 13 Total $23,417.15 813,536 26 S190811 20 3157 * Instituted in 1881. This does not, however, embrace all the relief af- forded, for in St. Louis the various lodges are required to contribute to the maintenance of a board of relief, which cares for the wants of indigent Odd-Fellows, and yearly disburses a considerable sum. 1 The Odd-Fellows' Hall at Elleardsville was dedicated Jan. 7,. 1875. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1799 As previously stated, the order owns a handsome lot in Bellefontaine cemetery, where homeless and friendless Odd-Fellows are buried. In May, 1881, the lodges in Carondelet (South St. Louis) dedicated a beautiful " Odd-Fellows' Cemetery," which is man- aged by the South St. Louis Odd-Fellows' Cemetery Association. But the glory of Odd-Fellowship is in its care for the suffering living, and in this respect the Odd-Fellows of St. Louis have not been behind any in the land. The Odd-Fellows of Missouri have also been prompt to respond liberally to appeals for aid from abroad. In 1871 occurred the memorable conflagration in Chicago, 111., and the order in Missouri evinced their ready liberality by substantial aid to the sufferers in large contributions of money. In 1874 the city of Memphis, Tenu., was devastated by the yellow fever, and in response to the appeal of the Grand Master of Missouri the lodges in the State contributed several thousand dollars for the relief of that city. The lodges in St. Louis have been remarkably vig- orous ; not a single one that has ever been organized has been obliged to disband, and there is, it is thought, but one instance where a suspension has ever taken place, and that was but temporary. During the forty-seven years of the order in Mis- souri there have been organized 426 lodges, with a present membership of 15,200. The initiations were 48,413 ; lodge revenue, $2,066,136.38 ; number of brothers relieved, 21,654 ; number of widowed fami- lies relieved, 6183 ; total amount of relief paid, $173,030.10. In January, 1881, the lodges in the jurisdiction received a new impetus through the new ritual, new work, etc., which involved a reduction of degrees, and since then the order in this jurisdiction has greatly flourished. There are 351 lodges in Missouri, with a revenue in 1881-82 of $104,135.65, and $67,- 315.82 in the treasury, and $368,859.10 in invest- ments. During the year $44,537.15 was paid in the relief of families, sick benefits, education of orphans, and burial of the dead. The present grand officers (1882-83) are M. W. G. M., T. B. Gannaway, Paris ; R. W. Dep. G. M., C. D. Lucas, Kansas City; R. W. G. W., Henry Cadle, Prince- ton; R. W. G. Sec., E. M. Sloan, St. Louis; R. W. G. Treas., W. H. Thompson, St. Louis ; R. W. G. Rep., James A. Price, Weston; R. W. G. Rep., W. H. Woodward, St. Louis; W. G. Chap., Rev. H. J. La Tour, Rockport; W. G. Marshal, J. T. Johnston, Clarkton; W. G. C., A. A. Wheeler, Miami; W. G. G., W. J. Missemer, St. Joseph; W. G. H., Charles Mulford, St. Louis; G. Lee., George C. Brown, Paris. The subordinate lodges of St. Louis, with the list of officers of each, for 1881-82 were Traveler's Rest, No. 1. A. G. Lawrence, N. G. ; Guido D'Oench, V. G. ; Samuel Hemingway, Sec. ; William Bryan, Per. Sec. ; W. P. Gettys, Treas. Wildey, No. 2. C. W. Fitch, N. G.; Lewis C. Lame, V. G.; Charles E. Branson, Sec.; Charles Mulford, Per. Sec.; B. Van Blarcom, Treas. Germania, No. 3. D. Hasekamp, N. G. ; W. H. Henselmeyer, V. G.; F. Rose, Sec.; W. H. Sabath, Per. Sec.; B. Rohde, Treas. St. Louis, No. 5. H. A. Barmeier, N. G. ; J. J. W. Thursby, V. G.; Thomas W. Curley, Sec.; John R. Williams, Per. Sec.; William B. May, Treas. Missouri, No. 11. S. D. Conway, N. G. ; Frank H. Meiser, V. G. ; John Yerkes, Sec. ; W. A. Hequembourg, Per. Sec. ; Samuel R. Fairchild, Treas. Excelsior, No. 18. George W. Baumhogg, N. G. ; William Bauer, V. G. ; Robert L. Little, Sec. ; Paul H. Bierman, Per. Sec. ; David W. Sadler, Treas. Laclede, No. 22. Thomas H. Woody, N. G. ; Cyrus Hall, V. G. ; Conrad Farner, Sec. ; P. C. Egan, Per. Sec. ; J. A. J. Arnold, Treas. Washington, No. 24. M. E. Williamson, N. G. ; Henry Walther, V. G. ; John Nolde, Sec.; Otto Kung, Per. Sec.; John Deininger, Treas. Wingenund, No. 27. Frederick Packard, N. G. ; Alexander Gillespie, V. G. ; Thomas M. Grayson, Sec.; J. D. Shields, Per. Sec. ; J. M. Bixler, Treas. Goethe, No. 59. Freiderich Herkert, N. G. ; Edward Kaub, V. G.; Henry Norris, Sec.; Franz Krein, Treas. Bellefontaine, No. 73. J. T. Bagot, N. G. ; George H. Ellis, V. G.; Joseph Simpson, Sec.; E. F. Smith, Per. Sec.; George Platt, Treas. Schiller, No. 89. John Stegmann, N. G. ; Jacob Goeres, V. G. ; William Friedrichs, Sec. ; John Colonius, Per. Sec. ; Jus- tus Teuteberg, Treas. De Soto, No. 90. Paul Ertelt, N. G. ; Adam Heinselmann, V. G. ; J. L. Botticher, Sec. ; Fred. Kranim, Per. Sec. ; John Devoto, Treas. Carondelet, No. 114. David Hughes, N. G. ; Alexander Mc- Kay, V. G. ; John Gausraann, Sec. ; Matthew Leen, Per. Sec. ; W. S. Patrick, Treas. Jefferson, No. 119. Charles Meyer, N. G.; Fred. Bieger, V. G. ; Ernil Simon, Sec.; J. W. Linhardt, Per. Sec.; George Vogler, Treas. Concordia, No. 128. Max Brunjes, N. G. ; Henry Engelking, V. G.; J. Herold, Sec.; Gustav Kunsemuller, Per. Sec.; John Olfermann, Treas. Pride of the West, No. 138. George Bobb, N. G.; August Krackauer, V. G. ; William Seimens, Sec. ; E. W. Evert, Per. Sec. ; Fridolin Spraul, Treas. Home, No. 158. M. Keating, N. G.; W. M. Smith, V. G.; Benjamin Hurl, Sec.; James P. McKay, Per. Sec.; J. Ruppen- thal, Treas. Cosmos, No. 196. J. J. Ehrhardt, N. G. ; F. M. Easterday, V. G. ; Richard Jones, Sec.; J. G. R. Wintennann, Per. Sec.; M. Hoffmann, Treas. Benton, No. 275. Herman Hover, N. G. ; Louis Ost, V. G.; C. C. Goedde, Sec. ; Nicholas Berg, Per. Sec. ; Charles Rein- hardt, Treas. Mound City, No. 276. Edwin S. Pike, N. G. ; J. T. Even, V. G. ; F. A. Kelber, Sec. ; William C. McCormack, Per. Sec. ; Charles E. Wulfert, Treas. Summit, No. 277. Robert Vernell, N. G. ; Joseph Heine, V. G. ; W. K. Hoffman, Sec. ; Thomas Moore, Per. Sec. ; Chris- topher Ehlen, Treas. Anchor, No. 322. John Reed, N. G. ; John F. Pierson, V. G. ; 1800 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Philip Schnurr, Sec.; J. W. Chapman, Per. Sec. ; Alexander Kilpatrick, Treas. Arcadian, No. 332. John Green, N. G.; Henry Breemer, V. G.; John T. Boles, Sec.; John T. Bell, Per. Sec.; George \V. Otto, Treas. Harmonic, No. 353. John Schmid, N. G. ; U. Harder, V. G. ; F. J. Wimmer, Sec.; F. C. Wolpert, Per. Sec.; J. C. Schulte, Treas. Templar, No. 388. F. W. Doering, N. G. ; C. C. Fouke, V. G. ; W. J. Metzgar, Sec. ; Charles Becke, Per. Sec. ; J. J. Krehor, Treas. There are also in St. Louis four degree lodges of the Daughters of Rebekah, Naomi, No. 2, eighty- one members ; Faith, No. 29 (South St. Louis) ; Lily of the West, No. 32, thirty-one members ; Martha Washington, No. 45, eighty-six members. There are twenty-six Rebekah Lodges in the State, with one hundred and eighty-eight members. This feature of the order has not prospered in this jurisdiction as in others, and the Grand Lodge of 1882 directed that no more lodges of the kind be authorized. There are also in St. Louis six encampments, a branch of the order quite independent of the Grand Lodge, and established for the conferring of the " Sublime Degrees." These are as follows : Name and Number. Membership. Wildey,No. 1 108 St. Louis, No. 13 32 Washington, No. 18 58 Mound City, No. 19 65 Missouri, No. 59 27 Carondelet, No. 64 38 Total 328 The first encampment (Wildey, No. 1, of St. Louis) was instituted, as heretofore stated, by Mr. Wildey, in June, 1838 ; the second (Frontier En- campment, at Weston) in 1844. In 1845 a Grand Encampment was authorized, and the same was insti- tuted Feb. 25, 1846. There are seventy-seven en- campments in Missouri, with nineteen hundred and thirty-nine contributing members. The headquarters of the Grand Encampment are | in St. Louis, and the officers are M. W. G. P., G. D. Gray, Glenwood; M. E. G. P., Lewis L. L. Allen, Peirce City ; R. W. G. S. W., A. J. Blackford, Clinton ; R. W. G. S., C. C. Archer, St. Louis; R. W. G. Treas., M. C. Libby, St. Louis; R. W. G. J. W., H. H. Noland, Independ- ence; R. W. G. Rep., J. C. Herms, Neosho; R. W. G. Rep., D. A. Shepherd, Brookfield ; W. G. M., D. A. Smith, Carthage; W. G. I. S., John H. Biggs, Canton ; W. G. 0. S., Charles A. Linck, St. Louis. The Odd-Fellows' Mutual Aid Association of Mis- souri is an institution organized under the laws of the State, to afford members of the order safe and cheap insurance. It has about two thousand five hundred members. Colored Odd-Fellows. There is also extant in St. Louis an order of colored Odd-Fellows, with sev- eral lodges. Independent Order of Good Fellows is a Ger- man beneficiary society, whose origin is involved in doubt, and which is supposed to have taken root in St. Louis in 1852. There are ten lodges in the city. The Maccabees. This order originated in Lon- don, Ontario, several years ago, and had several flour- ishing tents in St. Louis. Dissensions in the order caused a falling off, and now there are but one or two tents in the city. The Iron Hall, a beneficiary secret order, origi- nated in Indianapolis in April, 1881. There are several branches in St. Louis. The Ancient Order of Druids originated in Lon- don, England, in 1771, and was introduced in this country by Thomas Wildey, the father of American Odd-Fellowship. The first grove in the West was organized at St. Louis, Sept. 11, 1848, by William Gebhardt, who had been a member in New York. It was called '' Missouri Grove, No. 1," and the charter members were William Gebhardt, Philip Censor, Jacob Kothengatter, K. Pfennig, and Ch. Lohmann. This grove is still alive and vigorous. Among its earliest members, and probably the only one now living, was Philip Stremmel, then a leading German, and since prominent in public affairs. On the 9th of April, 1849, Herr Stremmel and a few others in- stituted " Teutonia Grove, No. 2." The objects of the order were of a social and benevolent character. The next grove to organize was " United Brothers Grove, No. 3," and Aug. 17, 1850, delegates from these three groves assembled and instituted the Grand Grove of Missouri. The order grew slowly. It met with much opposi- tion, chiefly because, being secret, its objects were not understood. Some writer in the Herald des Glau- bens attacked the order, and provoked a vigorous reply in a paper published at Belleville, 111. The groves were in the habit of appearing in regalia and burying their dead members. Such a proceeding had never been known in St. Louis before, and caused consider- able comment. Finally the opposition ceased, and the progress of the order was more rapid and satisfac- tory. In 1855 it was strong enough to undertake the erection of a hall. Stock was subscribed by the respective groves, and much interest was manifested. At a meeting held on the 15th of April, 1857, the Druids' Hall Association was organized, and on the 4th of May following the first election of directors was held at the hall corner of Second and Spruce Streets. On May llth the board of directors elected RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1801 the following officers : John Keil, president ; Louis Frey, vice-president ; Frederick Spies, secretary ; H. H. Freese, treasurer. On the llth of June the shareholders voted to purchase from John Simonds the lot on. the southeast corner of Ninth and Market Streets for twenty-one thousand dollars, and the pur- chase was ratified on the 1st of July, 1857. On the 29th of January, 1858, it was decided to erect a three-story building, to be used as a meeting hall for the different groves, and work was accordingly com- menced, and the structure finished. On the 5th of December, 1875, the board of di- rectors resolved to build a new hall, the cost of which should not exceed fifty thousand dollars. The corner- stone of this structure was laid on the 17th of Sep- tember, 1876. The officers of the association at the time were Henry Ziegenheim, president ; E. H. Kort- kamp, vice-president ; Nicholas Berg, secretary ; Wil- liam Hahn, treasurer. The building committee con- sisted of Aug. Bohn, H. Heitman, and Hermann Holzgrebe. Louis Kledus was the architect and superintendent. The building was completed and dedicated Dec. 16, 1877. It has a front of forty-three and one-half feet on Market, and one hundred and forty and one-half feet on Ninth Street, and is a stately structure of brick, four stories high, costing sixty thousand dol- lars, a splendid monument to the enterprise of the Druids of St. Louis. Up to the commencement of the war the order continued to prosper, its membership being at one time two thousand three hundred ; but the war scat- tered the members, and many of them fought and died in that conflict. Since the war the progress has been steady, but the former prosperity has not as yet returned. At present there are in existence the following groves : Name and Number. Members. Missouri, No. 1 48 Teutonia, No. 2.. 78 United Brothers, No. 3 74 George Washington, No. 6 36 Western, No. 7 49 St. Louis, No. 8 51 Laclede, No. 9 71 Franklin, No. 10 82 Excelsior, No. 11 70 Coneordia, No. 12 38 De Soto, No. 14 44 Jackson, No. 15 127 Jefferson, No. 17 ;~>s Union, No. 20 62 Schiller, No. 24 49 Lincoln, No. 26 44 Walhalla, No. 28 107 Oak, No. 30 53 Lessing, No. 31 43 Canton. No. 36 23 South St. Joseph, No. 37 29 Total. 1236 The present officers of the Grand Grove are N. G. A., Henry Duve, St. Joseph ; D. G. A., P. Schaffmitt, St. Louis ; G. S., Henry Grupe, St. Louis ; G. T., H. Ziegen- hein, St. Louis ; G. G., J. Rueger, St. Louis ; G. M., H. Koelke- beck, St. Louis ; G. H., J. W. Wirth, Kansas City. The present officers of Druids' Hall Association are President, E. F. Rethwilen ; Vice-President, H. Ruppelt ; Secretary, Henry Grupe ; Treasurer, W. Hahn. During the past year the order relieved one hun- dred and ninety-seven sick members, and paid them $4992.70 in benefits. During the same period $19,993.10 was paid to widows and orphans of de- ceased members. The groves have a capital of $37,626.50, besides owning Druids' Hall, which cost $60,000. Knights of Pythias. This order was established at Washington, D. C., in 1864. The first lodge in Missouri was instituted at Kansas City, May 5, 1870. The second was instituted at St. Louis May 7, 1870, by I. Q. Cross, P. C., and the charter members were J. Sare, R. S. Wallington, R. C. Silence, Joseph Schiller, Casper Brenner, John H. Weder, Samuel J. Ruoff, C. B. Vail, and Patrick Maher. The Grand Lodge of Missouri was instituted at St. Louis, July 7, 1871, seven lodges participating. Samuel Reed, Supreme Chancellor, was the instituting officer. W. H. H. Russell, a prominent lawyer of St. Louis, was elected Grand Chancellor. There are now fifty-four lodges in Missouri, with about three thousand four hundred members. The lodges in St. Louis are as follows : Name and Number. When Instituted. ^hkT" Missouri, No. 2 May 7, 1870 62 Germania, No. 6 March 10, 1871 113 St. Louis, No. 7 April 7, 1871 30 Crescent, No. 10 Oct. 19, 1871 30 Lincoln, No. 18 Feb. 9, 1872 39 Excelsior, No. 19 April 5, 1872 77 Pride of the West, No. 24 June 29, 1872 49 Damon, No. 28 Oct. 28, 1872 148 Red Cross, No. 54 July 5, 1878 82 Brilliant, No. 55 Aug. 11, 1878 101 Paragon, No. 58 v Aug. 7, 1880 80 Golden Crown, No. 62 Aug. 19, 1880 114 Aurora, No. 64 May 13, 1881 23 Scandia, No. 67 Sept. 24, 1881 28 Monitor, No. 68 Jan. 31, 1882 43 Chevalier, No. 70 Feb. 24, 1882 52 Total 1071 This order has " endowment sections," paying death benefits of one thousand, two thousand, and three thousand dollars ; and " uniform divisions," in which members enjoy the advantage of a rigid military drill. The present Grand Lodge officers are G. C., R. II. Maybury, Kansas City ; G. V. C., W. A. Radcliffe, Sedalia; G. P., Rev. John Gierlow, St. Louis; G. K. of R., T. R. Gelwicks, St. Louis; G. M. of E., Adam Theis, Hannibal ; Supreme Representatives, R. E. Cowan, Judge John A. Lacey. 1802 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Colored Knights of Pythias. The first lodge of Knights of Pythias (colored) was organized in 1880, and the second in 1881. The membership of the two is about one hundred. There is but one other lodge in Missouri, at Kansas City ; and there is no State Grand Lodge. The Supreme Lodge is repre- sented by W. T. Mumford, Deputy Supreme Chancel- lor Commanding. The Ancient Order of United Workmen, a secret beneficial organization, which pays two thousand dollars on the death of members, collected on the " co- operative" or " mutual assessment" plan of one dollar from each member, as may be needed, originated in Pennsylvania in 1868, and quite early found a foot- hold in St. Louis, the first lodge (St. Louis Lodge, No. 1) having been organized May 12, 1875, by R. L. Miller. Within the next year five more lodges were started in the city, and April 25, 1876, the " Grand Lodge of Missouri" was organized by 11. L. Miller, D.D., S. M. W., six lodges participating. The first officers of the Grand Lodge were P. G. M. W., R. L. Miller; G. M. W., Hermann Kramer; G. G. F., E. Roband; G. 0., William Brenneke; G. G., J. 0. Hubler : G. R., William C. Richardson ; G. Rec., E. F. Schreiner; G. W., R. L. Mueller: Trustees, C. W. Thiel, Wil- liam Von Ahnen, F. Krage. The object of the order is partly beneficiary and partly educational, and for the latter purpose the in- fant Grand Lodge proceeded to raise funds for estab- lishing a library by enacting that one-tenth of its gross receipts should yearly be set aside for that ob ject, and that each subordinate lodge should annually be assessed one dollar for every member for the same end. This project was ultimately abandoned, and the order confined itself chiefly to its benevolent aims and attained a great popularity, there being now in the Missouri jurisdiction about two hundred and forty- five lodges, with seven thousand nine hundred and ten members. In August, 1878, the Missou-ri lodges, having at- tained a membership exceeding two thousand, were accorded " separate jurisdiction ;" and in October, 1878, the Grand Lodge was legally chartered, the in- corporators being Dr. William C. Richardson, A. Willhartitz, and William Brenneke. In order to afford members of the order insurance to an amount exceeding two thousand dollars, the Grand Legion of Select Knights, an endowment rank, was in March, 1880, organized; it allows three thousand dollars ad- ditional insurance, and there are twenty-four legions and about seven hundred and fifty members in this jurisdiction. Since the order was established in Mis- souri it has had two hundred and eight deaths, and has disbursed four hundriid and sixteen thousand dollars to the widows and children of deceased mem- bers, at an average yearly cost of fifteen dollars and fifty cents per two thousand dollars insurance. The present officers of the Grand Lodge of Mis- souri are G. M. W., H. L. Rogers, St. Louis ; G. F., D. H. Shields, Han- nibal ; G. 0., W. D. Crandall, Brookfield ; G. Recorder. W. C. Richardson, St. Louis : G. Receiver, John D. Vineil, St. Louis ; G. G., S. A. Underwood, Joplin ; G. W., W. C. Smith, Holden; P. G. M. W., J. A. Brooks, Warrensburg; G. Med. Ex., William C. Richardson, M.D., St. Louis; G. L., P. P. Ellis, New Flor- ence, Mo. ; Reps, to Supreme Lodge, William C. Richardson, J. A. Brooks, H. L. Rogers. The following table gives a list of the lodges in St. Louis City and County, with date of institution, etc. : Name and Number. When Instituted. Member- ship. St. Louis, No. 1 May 12, 1875 83 Germania, No. 2 July. 1875 73 United, No. 3 October, 1875 89 Missouri, No. 4 March, 1S76 72 Enterprise, No. 5 March, 1876 97 Washington, No. 6 March, 1876 70 Franklin, No. 8 May 15, 1876 47 Schiller, No. 9 August, 1876 73 American, No. 10 Oct. 15, 1876 46 Chouteau Valley, No. 11 Jan. 26, 1877 58 Concordia, No. 13 March 12, 1877 65 Jefferson, No. 14 March 9, 1877 203 Welcome, No. 16 March 27, 1877 94 Meta, No. 19 May 27, 1877 60 Union, No. 20 May 25, 1877 5s Security, No. 44 Jan. 18, 1875 87 Covenant, No. 50 Feb. 25, 1878 85 Prospect, No. 52 March 16, 1878 55 Globe, No. 54 March 30, 1878 263 Central, No. 57 April 23, 1878 110 Peateom, No. 59 June 5, 1878 78 Beckville, No. 06 July S, 1878 28 Anvil, No. 75 Aug. 24, 1878 80 Standard, No. 80 Oct. 3, 1878 98 Fenton, No. 180 Feb. 11, 1880 21 Lindell, No. 211 Dec. 7, 1880 34 Lyon, No. 222 July 30, 1881 97 Helvetia, No. 234 Oct. 31. 1SS1 58 North Star, Xo. 24o March 24. 1882 36 Total.... . 2318 Knights and Ladies of Honor. This is a secret benevolent institution to assist the sick and distressed. It was organized at Louisville, Ky., in 1878, origin- ally for the benefit of members of the Knights of Honor and their female relatives, but lately the re- striction has been removed, and any persons of " rep- utable profession, business, or occupation" may be ad- mitted. It pays death benefits ranging from one thou- sand dollars to three thousand dollars, and is believed to be the first society of its kind to admit female mem- bers to insurance on equal terms with men. The first lodge in St. Louis was organized Jan. 21, 1876, by T. W. Seymour, Supreme Deputy. The Grand Lodge of Missouri was instituted in August, 1878, with the following officers, all of St. Louis : RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1803 P. G. P., W. H. Haskell ; G. P., Thomas R. Dunn ; G. V. P., . M. Riley; G. See., Robert Herries ; G. Treas., W. H. Has- kell; G. Chap., W. A. Halstead; G. G., W. L, Graydon ; G. Guard, J. C. Zabriski; G. S., E. J. Williamson; G. Trustees, George Cochrane, Edw. C. Winter, F. D. Macbeth : Supreme Representatives, Freeman Wright, C. M. Riley. The executive Grand Lodge officers are G. P., J. M. Thomas, St. Louis; G. Sec., Freeman W right, St. Louis; G. Treas., Mrs. E. A. Graydon, St. Louis. Freeman Wright, of St. Louis, is also Supreme Secretary, and Mrs. E. A. Graydon is also Supreme Chaplain. There are twenty-four lodges in Missouri, with fourteen hundred and ninety-six members. St. Louis has the following : Name and Number. Initial. No. 1 Protection, No. 19 Rachel, No. 30 Concordia, No. 48 West Gate. No. 56 St. Ange, No. 172 Germania, No. 210 Amelia, No. 211 Ivy, No. 237 Eintracht, No. 316 Olive Branch, No. 319 Jewel of the West, No. 349.... North Star, No. 392 Victoria, No. 393 Pride of St. Louis, No. 409.... Era, No. 511 Garfield, No. 516 Martha Washington, No. 472. Mutual, No. 529 Golden Crown, No. 531 When Instituted. ..Jan. 21, 1876.... ,.Feb. 23, 1878.... ,. April 1, 1878 ,.May 27, 1878.... ..June 20, 1878... ..Aug. 29, 1878... ,.Dec. 5, 1879 ..Dec. 13, 1879 .Feb. 3, 1880 ..May 27, 1880.... .May 14, 1881.... .July 31, 1880.... ..Feb. 15, 1SS1.... ..Feb. 21, 1881.... ..March 21, 1881. ..April 8, 1882.... ..April 14, 1882... ..Jan. 27, 1881.... ..April 7, 1882..... April 28, 1882... 80 102 60 84 81 74 78 34 66 316 47 66 33 92 48 32 73 79 33 62 Total 1540 Improved Order of Red Men. The order of Red Men is peculiarly an American institution, originating, according to the records of the Great Council of the United States, in 1812, at Fort Mifflin, Pa., on the Delaware. This, however, is denied by Judge George W. Lindsay, of Baltimore, who claims that lodges of the society of Red Men existed in Annapolis, Md., as early as 1771. However this may be, the order ranks among the oldest protective and benevolent societies of the country. The Tammany Society, of Annapolis, Md., which is supposed to be the first society of Red Men, celebrates May 1st as the anniversary of the order. This society had its origin, or was an offshoot of a society known as the " Sons of Liberty," which took active part against the Stamp Act. May 1st was celebrated for many years by the Annapolis Red Men, and on these occasions it was the custom of the mem- bers to clothe themselves as children of the forest and perform the " war-dance" and imitate many other In- dian customs. On the 20th of May, 1835, the Great Council of the Improved Order of Red Men of Mary- land was organized, and in 1847 the Great Council of the United States first met. The first tribe in Missouri (Minnehaha Tribe) was established in St. Louis about 1858, and Mohawk and Cherokee Tribes were soon after instituted. These seem to have been the only tribes until after the war. Two of them worked in the English tongue and the other in German. There is no record of any new tribes in the city until about 1870, when the existing lodges began to be instituted. The present offiSers of the Great Tribe are Sachein, Eugene Hirsch, St. Louis; Senior Sagamore, Henry Strattman, St. Louis : Junior Sagamore, Jacob Frank, St. Louis ; Prophet, C. A. Brennmehl, St. Louis; Record-Keeper, Joseph Witzel, St. Louis; Wampum-Keeper, Philip Neu, St. Louis. There are nine tribes of this order in St. Louis, all working in German, and having about four hundred and fifty members. The society is beneficiary, with death and sick benefits. Independent Order of Eed Men. This society was started by the withdrawal of certain members in Baltimore from the Improved Order of Red Men in 1850. The Grand Tribe of the Independent Order of Red Men was chartered June llth of that year. At one period the order flourished in St. Louis, and within but a year or two there were perhaps a dozen lodges, but all traces have been lost. American Legion of Honor. This is a secret benevolent order, established at Boston, Mass., in 1878, and incorporated in 1879. It embraces a membership ranging from eighteen to sixty-five years, and pays death benefits of five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, and five thousand dollars. Assessments are graded according to age of candidate upon becoming a member. The order was introduced into St. Louis June 16, 1880, when the first council was instituted by Michael Brooks, of St. Louis, representative of the Supreme Council. On Sept. 19, 1881, the Grand Council of Missouri was instituted with the following charter members: Michael Brooks, Andrew B. Barbee, M.D., Wilber B. Cook, Thomas S. Hogan, James S. Han- nan, Asa B. Ecoff, James J. Dockery, Edward F. Schulz, W. Mardorf, M. Tuhbesing, Charles J. Wend- ling, John C. Rivers, John M. Collins, and Dr. Ed- ward W. Dewees. The first and present officers of the Grand Council are G. C., Michael Brooks, St. Louis ; G. V. C., A. B. Barbee, M.D., Tower Grove ; G. 0., Wilbur B. Cook, St. Louis : G. Sec., Thomas S. Hogan, St. Louis; G. Treas., W. Mardorf, St. Louis; P. G. C., James S. Hannan, St. Louis ; Trustees, John M. Collins, St. Louis; J. Walter Bayse, Bowling Green; Charles J. Wendling, St. Louis; Supreme Representative, Michael Brooks, St. Louis: Alternate, J. C. Rivers, St. Louis. There are fourteen councils in St. Louis, all insti- tuted by Michael Brooks : 1804 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Name and Number. When Instituted. Member- ship. George Washington, No. 214.. ..June 16, 1880 33 George Peabody, No. 269 ..Aug. 21, 1880 28 Tower Grove, No. 279 Sept. 4, 1880 29 Franklin, No. 295 Sept. 25, 1880 25 Stephen Girard, No. 340 Nov. 16, 1880 24 Lafayette, No. 392 Jan. 21, 1881 25 Huuiboldt, No. 495 April 4, 1881 32 Jefferson, No. 527 April 19, 1881 18 Marquette, No. 590 May 27, 1881 30 Columbia, No. 632 June 25, 1881 24 Daniel Webster, No. 678 Aug. 4, 1881 22 Exchange, No. 291 Jan. 26, 1882 56 Vidette, No. 853 Feb. 22, 1882 36 De Soto, No. 896 March 29, 1882 70 Total 452 Legion of Honor. This is a society originating in St. Louis, and, considering its age, one of the most successful on record. It was organized in May, 1879, by John H. Terry, Henry Feuerbach, John W. Barnes, W. A. Edmonds, I. R. Trask, C. M. Whitney, George W. Simpkins, N. G. Pierce, James L. Carlisle, P. H. Cronin, A. S. Barnes, M. N. Burchard, and S. S. Scott, thirteen gentlemen who had been members of an order which had succumbed to bad management and the yellow fever losses of the preceding year. In July, 1879, these gentlemen obtained a charter and organized a Supreme Council, with the following officers : S. C., John H. Terry; V. C., M. M. Burchard ; S. R., James L. Carlisle ; S. Treas., N. G. Pierce ; S. Chap., P. H. Cronin ; S. M. D., Dr. A. S. Barnes; S. 0., J. W. Barnes; S. S., H. Feu- erbach. The order was established to provide a death ben- efit of two thousand dollars, and it was determined, by rigid examinations and closely guarding the ad- mission to membership, to build up an order of high social character. In both respects its success has been beyond all precedent in the history of secret so- cieties. In three years a membership of nearly three thousand has been obtained, embracing the foremost men of the city in every department of trade and every profession. Its roster contains the names of the mayor and most of the leading city officials, the most prom- inent members of the Merchants' Exchange, leading bankers, judges, lawyers, and clergymen, etc., and the society is composed substantially of all those elements that have made St. Louis what it is, and have given it prominence abroad. It is one of the city's repre- sentative institutions, and its reunions and other pub- lic entertainments prove that it is popularly so re- garded. Its membership and operations are, and prob- ably will be, confined to the city of St. Louis. It is now engaged in raising money for a new hall and Academy of Music, for council rooms and a general headquarters. This building will be situated at the corner of Olive Street and Garrison Avenue, will be sixty by one hundred and thirty-four feet, four stories high, and rising to an altitude of eighty-five feet. It will cost sixty-five thousand dollars. The officers of the Supreme Council are S. C., C. M. Whitney ; S. V. C., Charles E. Slayback ; S. R., L. C. Haynes; S. Treas., I. R. Trask; S. M. Ex., R. J. Hill, M.D. ; S. Chap., A. F. Harvey ; S. G., F. A. Johann ; S. 0., A. G. Peterson ; S. S., John E. Jones. The following is a list of the Councils, with mem- bership, etc. : Name and Number. When Instituted. Alpha, No. 1 May 19, 1879 299 Irving, No. 2 July 12, 1879 335 Carondelet, No. 3 Aug. 16, 1879 49 Hyde Park, No. 4 April 3, 1880 123 Franklin, No. 5 Sept. 17, 1879 97 St. Louis, No. 6 Sept. 23, 1879 481 West End, No. 7 Nov. 26, 1880 169 Kirkwood, No. 8 Oct. 6, 1879 89 Compton Hill, No. 9 Oct. 22, 1879 235 Victoria, No. 10 , April 6, 1881 156 Empire, No. 11 Dec. 11, 1879 194 Grove, No. 12 Dec. 15, 1879 33 Commercial, No. 13 Jan. 7, 1880 136 Stella, No. 14 Jan. 17, 1880 103 Bonaparte, No. 15 Feb. 27, 1880 212 Shakespeare, No. 16 Feb. 28, 18.10 102 Excelsior, No. 17 Jan. 3, 1882 42 Ivanhoe, No. 18 Jan. 16, 1882 24 Total 2879 Deutsch Orden Harug-ari. The German order Harugari originated in the East about 1846 with some German-Americans, and its object is officially declared to be " to preserve and diffuse the German tongue in the United States, and wherever the order directs, and to afford the German-speaking citizens of the country opportunity to advance their mental and material interests, and to elevate and ennoble their social conditions." This is sought to be accomplished by the fraternity of the lodges. There is a benefi- ciary department, offering death benefits of $500, $1000, and $2000, also $200 upon death of the wife of a member, and five dollars per week in case of sickness. The Grand Lodge of the United States was organ- ized in 1847, but the first lodge in Missouri does not seem to have been organized until some ten years later. There are now thirty-three subordinate lodges in this jurisdiction, two degree lodges, and one Grand Lodge. The total membership is 2176. In 1881-82 death benefits amounting to $28,800 were paid, and 86745.80 in sick benefits. The revenues of the lodges were $32,428.15, and they had a reserve fund of $16,020.57. The officers of the Grand Lodge are G. B., Wilhelm Weiler, St. Louis; D. G. B., Charles Thomas, Kansas City ; G. Auf., Paul Yosehen, St. Louis ; G. Sec., Ernst Knickmeyer, St. Louis; G. Treas., Gottfried Guckes, St. Louis; G. Chap., C. Seibert, St. Louis ; G. Marshal, P. Gundlack, Jr., St. Louis; G. Rep., Henry Hienmnz, Ernest Knickmeyer; Trus- tees, Henry Hiemenz, Wilhelm Knickmeyer, Jacob Gruen. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1805 In St. Louis there are twenty-nine lodges, as fol- lows; Germania, No. 70; Hermann, No. 73; Colum- bus, No. 112; St. .Louis, No. 113; Harmony, No. 125; Goethe, No. 158; Concordia, No. 164; Hura- boldt, No. 170; Teutonia, No. 174; Lincoln, No. 190 ; Cimbria, No. 204 ; Walhalla, No. 236 ; Schiller, No. 240 ; Allemania, No. 248 ; Bavaria, No. 261 ; Eintracht, No. 263 ; Washington, No. 274 ; Arndt, No. 311 ; Barbarossa, No. 331 ; Fortschritt, No. 341 ; Deutsche Eiehe, No. 366; Hertha, No. 370; Pes- talozzi, No. 412 ; Far West, No. 456 ; Schiller Degree Lodge, No. 16; Cherusker Degree Lodge, No. 50; Gutenberg Mannie, No. 32 ; Robert Bluin Mannie, No. 49. Seven Wise Men is the name of a secret benevo- lent order which originated in New Orleans about 1852, and was established in St. Louis in 1853 or 1854 by Henry Bishop, who had been a member in the former city. Several conclaves were instituted, and in 1859 the Grand Lodge was organized. At one time there were from five hundred to one thou- sand members in St. Louis. During the war the membership greatly diminished, and communication with New Orleans being cut off, the Northern con- claves declared their independence, and have since refused allegiance to the Southern fountain head. The present membership is mainly in New York, Pennsylvania, etc., and is estimated at about ten thousand. There are three conclaves in St. Louis, the only ones in Missouri : Name and Number. Membership. St. Louis. No. 74 75 George Washington, No. 48 50 Harmonic, No. 51 45 Total 170 The present officers of the Grand Conclave of Mis- souri are G. M., Edward Holtz ; G. C., Joseph Kolb; G. P., August Warnecke ; G. Sec., Henry Koch ; G. Treas., John H. Koch ; G. H., Fred. Mence ; G. G., Charles Taake. The order pays a sick benefit of from three to five dollars per week, and a death benefit of five hun- dred dollars. Ancient Order of Foresters. This order origi- nated in England in 1745, and is established in most English-speaking parts of the world. Its object is the protection and assistance of its members in sick- ness and distress, the burial of members and their wives, and the payment of five hundred dollars or one thousand dollars to the surviving families of deceased members. Benefits are collected on the " mutual assessment" plan. It has been established in America some thirty years, and was introduced into St. Louis in 1875, when the first court was organized by John Waters, of St. Louis, who represented the Sub-High Court of the United States* Among the early pro- moters of the order were Gardner Hepburn, Robert Herries, J. J. Gower, Dr. Hamilton, and others. In 1877 the District Court, comprising Missouri, Kansas, and a portion of Illinois, was organized, with head- quarters in St. Louis. The district officers are D. C. R., Gardner Hepburn, St. Louis; Sub. D. C. R., A. M. Osborn, St. Louis; D. C. Sec., T. I. Rankin, St. Louis; D. C. Treas., J. M. Parks, St. Louis. There are thirteen courts in this jurisdiction, ten of them in St. Louis, as follows : Court and Number. Membership. Pioneer of the West, No. 5925 138 Missouri, No. 6179 68 St. Louis. No. 6204 124 George AYashington, No. 6259 60 Berlin, No. 6346 90 Hope of the West, No. 6847 46 Edwin Forrest, No. 6455 94 Benton, No. 6456 96 Future Great, No. 6461 58 Diana, 6801 62 Total 836 The Sons of Herman is a secret society composed exclusively of Germans, which was established in New York in 1840. Its object is social and beneficial, and to afford German-speaking people in the United States assistance in advancing their material and moral interests. The first lodge in St. Louis was not instituted until 1867, and the charter members were Alexander Bergfeld, Hermann Huss, L. Kusehagen, Heinrich Wiecke, and A. M. Beck. The Grand Lodge of Missouri was founded Feb. 28, 1868, with the following officers from the three St. Louis lodges then existing : Grand President, A. Bergfeld ; Grand Vice- President, H. W. Lindemann ; Grand Secretary, W. H. Mueller; Grand Treasurer, F. Zoll ; Grand Guide, Hermann Huss ; Grand Sen- tinel, Louis Kusehagen. The present Grand Lodge officers are as follows : Matthew Buchler, Grand President; Henry Alewei, Grand Vice-President ; Louis Schafer, Grand Treas- urer ; F. Diekroeger, Grand Secretary ; C. H. Offer, G. Con. ; John Meir, G. I. T. ; Chris. Thiemers, G. O. T. ; John Kreh, Phil. Bamberger, and H. H. Schwartze, Grand Trustees. The order pays sick benefits, and seven hundred dollars death benefits. There are twenty-two lodges in Missouri, with fourteen hundred and thirteen members. The receipts of the Grand Lodge (as per report of 1882) were $13,109.99; $19,210 was paid in death benefits, and $4965 for sick benefits. The Grand Lodge has a reserve fund of $8489.15. The St. Louis lodges are as follows : 1806 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Name and Nnmber. When Instituted. Total. 69.9 Knights of Labor. This is a secret colored social organization, whose origin dates from 1855 at Galena, 111. It has recently been reorganized so as to em- brace a death benefit of two thousand dollars. The membership is mainly in Missouri and the neighbor- ing Southern States. There are nearly eighty tem- Member- ship. St. Louis, No. 1 June 7, 1867 110 Pride of the West, No. 2 .'...July 18, 1867 97 Humboldt, No. 3 Feb. 21, 1868 147 Walhalla, No. 4 101 Teutoberg, No. 5 Nov. 22, 1872 121 Armin, No. 6 March 12, 1871 66 Gerinania, No. 7 Oct. 11, 1871 58 Schiller, No. 8 March 6, 1872 78 | Harmonie, No. 9 April 11, 1872 48 Eintracht, No. 10 May 29,1872 62 Freundschaft, No. 11 Sept. 28, 1872 34 Felaen.No. 12 Oct. 26, 1872 25 ! Fortschritt, No. 13 Jan. 11, 1873 138 Teutonia, No. 14 Feb. 19, 1873 53 ] Einigkeit, No. 15 April 11, 1873 67 Goethe, No. 16 May 27, 1873 26 Hansa, No. 18 Sept. 23, 1873 69 Arndt, No. 22 Dec. 22, 1873 39 ! Barbarossa, No. 24 June 30, 1874 21 j Total 1360 Order of Mutual Protection. This is a secret society which originated in St. Louis, and was incor- porated Dec. 16, 1878, by Theo. H. Thomas, Frank D. Macbeth, George W. Hall, W. A. Edmonds, and J. M. Thomas. Its object is to provide for in- surance in sums of one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, and four thousand dollars, collectable by assessment. It has now about fifteen hundred mem- bers in good standing in Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, Illinois, and Pennsylvania. The present supreme officers are Supreme President, Dr. 0. A. Wall, St. Louis ; Supreme Vice-President, J. H. Cook, Ottawa. Kan. ; Supreme Secretary, G. L. Kennedy, St. Louis ; Su- preme Treasurer, R. A. Long, Holden, Mo. ; Supreme Medical Examiner, Dr. T. E. Holland, St. Louis ; Supreme Supervisors, Freeman Wright, St. Louis ; W. A. Brawner, St. Louis ; Asa Maddox, Kansas City. The St. Louis lodges are as follows : Kame and Number. Membership. Missouri, No. 2 31 St. Louis, No. 3 63 Concordia, No. 4 49 Lyon, No. 5 52 Star, No. 6 118 Washington, No. 8 32 Lafayette, No. 10 83 Wayne, No. 13 41 Jefferson, No. 17 i's Lincoln, No. 22 37 Garfield. No. 23 30 Italia, No. 26 29 Garrison, No. 37 33 Benton, No. 41 20 Mount Olive, No. 42 53 pies and tabernacles in Missouri, and the aggregate membership in the one hundred and eight temples and one hundred and twenty-six tabernacles under the supreme supervision is about seven thousand. The head of the order is Rev. Moses Dickson, Chief Grand Mentor, at Higginsville, Mo. Both sexes are admitted, the men as Knights of Labor, associated in temples, and the women as Daughters of the Tabernacle, meeting in tabernacles. The first temple in St. Louis was established in 1878, and the first tabernacle in May, 1878. There are eight temples and seventeen tabernacles in the city, with a mem- bership of two thousand five huudred. This is the most popular colored society in the city. The Independent Order Free Sons of Israel is a secret beneficiary organization which originated in New York about 1853. Membership is exclusively confined to Hebrews. The order pays one thousand dollars to the heirs of deceased members, and such sick and funeral benefits are paid as individual lodges may determine. The order nourished mainly in the East until after the war. The first society in St. Louis was estab- lished in 1872. There are four lodges in St. Louis, embracing the most prominent and progressive He- brews of the city. There is also a ladies' lodge, dif- fering from the male lodges in paying no death bene- fits. The lodes in St. Louis are as follows : Name and Number. When Instituted. Progress, No. 53 ..................... Sept. 6, 1872 Judah Tomo, No. 4 ................. April 15,1873 George Washington, No. 82 ..... Jan. 14, 1877 Pride of the West, No. 96 ....... Dec. 14, 1881 120 75 37 26 Total ............................................................ 258 The ladies' lodge, Fortscliritts Tochter, or " Daugh- ters of Progress," was instituted April 27, 1873, and has twenty-six members. The only other lodge of this character in the West is at Chicago. The lodges in Missouri belong to Grand Lodge Dis- trict No. 2, embracing Indiana and the States west and north. The District Grand Lodge was instituted Oct. 8, 1876, and the present Grand Lodge officers are G. M., Philip Stein, Chicago; Dep. G. M., William Katzen- stein, Milwaukee; Dep. Treas., Israel Von Baalen, Chicago; Dep. Sec., William Deutsch, St. Louis ; Dep. W., Morris Levy, Chicago; Dep. Tyler, George Jacoby, Minneapolis. In the interim between the Grand Lodge sessions the order is governed by a general committee, com- posed of Anthony Lichtenhein and Louis J. Lippett, of St. Louis, and Simon Greenebaum, Morris Oester- reicher, and Hermann Goldsmith, of Chicago. There are about eleven hundred members in this district, and nearly ten thousand members in all. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1807 Knights of the Golden Rule. This is a secret beneficiary order which originated at Louisville, Ky., in 1879, and was incorporated in that State August 16th of that year, and in St. Louis November 18th of the same year. There were then two castles in St. Louis. It provides insurance ranging from five hun- dred dollars to six thousand five hundred dollars; and there is also a " Degree of Ruth" for ladies, with an endowment of two thousand dollars. There are seven castles in Missouri, with about three hundred and seventy members. The St. Louis castles are Name and Number. When Instituted. Washington, No. 4 ................. Aug. 26, 1879 .................. 95 Excaliber, No. 7 ..................... Aug. 29, 1879 .................. 93 St. Louis, No. 117 ................. March 16, 1881 ................ 81 Yeteve, No. 200 ..................... Jan. 20, 1882 .................. 29 Total ........................................................... 298 The entire membership of the order is about eight thousand in twenty-five different State?. There is no Grand Lodge in Missouri, but the functions of such a body are performed by William C. Streetor, of St. Louis, Grand Commander. Sir Knight Frank D. Macbeth, of St. Louis, is the Supreme Secretary of the order, and Dr. E. J. Williamson, also of St. Louis, is one of the Supreme Trustees. The membership in St. Louis embraces some of the leading men of the city. The Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks was established in New York City, Feb. 16,1868. by a number of members of the theatrical profession, who modeled it after the analogous order of Buffaloes in England. There had been a social club previous to this known as the " Jolly Corks," and from them the nucleus of the order of the Elks was obtained. The main object of the Elks was the cultivation of sociability among its members, but in about six months the feature of benevolence was introduced, and has since been carried to a high degree of perfection. Sick and death benefits are paid, and traveling mem- bers who are in distress are relieved. It was originally confined to members of the -theatrical and kindred professions, but subsequently was enlarged to admit members of any profession. On March 10, 1871, the Legislature of New York granted a charter for a Grand Lodge, and subsequently the order spread rapidly throughout the country, and one or more lodges was established in every city of prominence. St. Louis Lodge, No. 9, was founded in June, 1878, and has been one of the most suc- cessful and progressive lodges in the order. On the 5th of December, 1878, it was chartered. Its first meetings were held at the Olympic Theatre ; subse- quently the sessions were held at Druids' Hall, and on Sept. 25, 1881, the lodge occupied its present beautiful quarters, " Elks' Hall," in the People's Theatre building. The first presiding officer (Ex- alted Ruler) was Thomas E. Garrett, the dramatic editor of the Republican, who served for two terms ; then Joseph A. Robertson served one term, and John W. Norton is serving his second term. The St. Louis representative of the order in the Grand Lodge is Thomas E. Garrett, who enjoys the honor of having been elected the first Exalted Grand Ruler of that body after it became a delegated body. He was elected in December, 1880, and was re-elected in December, 1881. The charity fund of the order is recruited by an- nual benefits and balls, which are given under the auspices of the prominent members of the theatrical profession. Among the actors who are or have been members may be mentioned John McCullough, Law- rence Barrett, T. W. Keene, Nat Goodwin, the late Charles R. Thome, Jn, James O'Neil. and Baker and Farron, besides a host of others who are known throughout the country. The career of the order has been one of unprece- dented success, a success almost entirely due to the happy blending of benevolence and sociability which distinguishes it. The following is a tabulated list of the lodges and their members : Name and Number. Membership. New York, No. 1 500 Philadelphia, No. '2 250 San Francisco, No. 3 175 Chicago, No. 4 175 Cincinnati, No. 5 125 Baltimore, No. 7 150 St. Lou i*, No. 9 300 Boston, No. 10 350 Pittsburg, No. 11 125 California, No. 12 175 Iiulianiipolis, No. 13 200 Providence, No. 14 150 Washington, No. 15 125 Illinois, No. 16 75 Denver, No. 17 110 Total (about) 2985 This list represents only those in active affiliation. If the inactive members were included they would bring the number up to over three thousand one hun- dred. The Knights of Honor, a secret beneficial organi- zation, paying a death benefit of two thousand dollars, collected on the mutual or co-operative assessment plan, was established at Louisville, Ky., June 30, 1873. The first lodge in Missouri was St. Louis Lodge, No. 13, instituted March 12, 1874. The Grand Lodge of Missouri was instituted in St. Louis, Sept. 10, 1875, and in 1876 was incorporated, the following being the charter members : Thomas W. Seymour, W. F. Conner, W. H. Rudolph, Francis 1808 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Paule, Peter Kieffer, Philip Hantke, C. Helmund, A. L. Aubin, C. Randow, R. Hodgins, Thomas Haynes, J. N. Ayres, V. J. Matthews, Charles W. Van Dillen. There are eighty-eight lodges in this jurisdiction, with five thousand six hundred and fifty members. One hundred and forty-one deaths have occurred, involving the disbursement of two hundred and eighty-one thousand dollars benefits. The average cost of in- surance has been eight dollars and thirty-one cents per thousand dollars. The officers of the Grand Lodge of Missouri are A. C. Sheldon, Louisiana, G. D.; E. W. Fowler, Edina, A. D. ; J. L. Torrey, St. Louis, G. V. D. ; Peter Kieffer, St. Louis, G. R. ; S. C. Bunn, St. Louis, G. Treas.; Rev. J. C. Maple, Marshall, G. Chap.; E. S. Hill, St. Louis, G. G. ; W. W. Nail, Ironton, G. Guard ; W. H. Hawkins, Springfield, G. Sent. ; T. E. Hol- land, M.D., St. Louis, G. M. Ex.; Grand Trustees, David Thomas, D. S. Harriuian, M. B. Merriman ; Representatives to Supreme Lodge, Joseph W. Branch, Judge N. M. Givan. The following is a list of lodges, etc., in St. Louis City and County : Lodge and Number. When Instituted. Member- ship. St. Louis, No. 13 March 12, 1874 317 Germania, No. 17 April 6. 1874 123 Oak, No. 100 April 16, 1875 174 Seymour, No. 118 June 7, 1875 206 Anchor, No. 114 Aug. 7, 1875 130 Missouri, No. 227 Feb. 12, 1876 118 Bremen, No. 254 March 24, 1876 186 Unity, No. 351 Sept. 2, 1876 65 Washington, No. 361 Sept. 26, 1876 178 Schiller, No. 400 Nov. 27, 1876 87 Lafayette, No. 415 Dec. 23, 1876 173 Centennial, No. 417 Dec. 28, 1876 202 Lincoln, No. 430 Jan. 23. 1877 186 Manchester, No. 435 Jan. 29, 1877 45 Ludwig, No. 456 Feb. 9, 1877... 205 Olive Branch, No. 812 Nov. 26, 1877 151 Mount Olive, No. 848 Jan. 14, 1878 243 Bellefontaine, No. 1278 Dec. 11, 1878 104 Banner, No. 1466 March 12, 1879 146 Webster Grove, No. 1729 Aug. 21, 1879 56 Humboldt, No. 1735 Aug. 2fi, 1879 107 Benton, No. 1822 Oct. 20, 1879 101 Jupiter, No. 1843 Oct. 31, 1879 69 Laclede, No. 2392 March 18, 1881 68 West End, No. 2398 March 24, 1881 35 Aurora, No. 2719 April 11, 1882 26 Total 3501 Scottish Clans. In May, 1878, James McCash, with two or three other Scotchmen of St. Louis, formed the nucleus of an organization to mould into one homo- geneous whole the scattered independent Scottish clubs in every part of the United States and Canada, and, finally, on St. Andrew's day (November 30th), 1878, the Royal (or Supreme) Scottish Clan was instituted. The object of the association was declared to be to unite Scotchmen and descendants of Scotchmen, em- bracing all who could claim Scottish ancestry within a reasonable limit ; to cultivate fond recollections of Scotland, its customs and amusements ; " to be subject to the laws of God and of the land in which we live," and to establish a fund for the benefit of the heirs of deceased members, death benefits being fixed at one and two thousand dollars. The first Royal Chieftain was James McCash, the second was Hon. George Bain, one of the most prominent Scotchmen of the West. Dugald Crawford, a leading merchant of St. Louis, was elected Vice-Royal Chieftain. The present su- preme officers are R. C., George Bain, St. Louis; V. R. C., P. H. Lawson, Mas- sachusetts; R. Chap., Peter C. Peterkin, St. Louis; R. Sec., Richard A. Skues, Kansas City; R. Treas., John D. Cruik- shanks, St. Louis. On Dec. 13, 1878, the Grand Clan of Missouri was organized. The present officers are G. C., John W. Mitchell, St. Louis; V. G. C., James C. Ken- neth, St. Louis; P. G. C., Robert R. Scott, St. Louis; G. Chap., James C. Dodds, St. Louis ; G. Sec., Robert N. Brodie, St. Louis ; G. Treas., Peter C. Peterkin, St. Louis. There are two subordinate clans in St. Louis, Clan Campbell, No. 1, instituted Dec. 20, 1878, which has one hundred and thirty-one members ; and Clan Douglas, No. 3, instituted Feb. 27, 1880, which has sixty-six members. Independent Order of Chosen Friends. A se- cret benevolent order with the above name originated at Indianapolis, Ind., in 1879. It pays one thousand, two thousand, and three thousand dollars death benefits, and admits women on the same footing as men. The first council in St. Louis was instituted March 5, 1881, by Freeman Wright, of St. Louis, the present Supreme Secretary of the Knights and Ladies of Honor. It was named St. Louis Council, No. 2. Freeman Wright was the first Chief Councilor, and J. H. Williamson the first Secretary. During 1881 four more councils were established ; but Banner Council (instituted Au- gust 24th) has dissolved. The councils existing in St. Louis are Name and Number. When Instituted. M e St. Louis, No. 2 Benton, No. 5 Missouri, No. 7 Garfield, No. 8 March 5, 1881 ................. 92 May 7, 1881 ................... 80 Nov. 5, 1881 ................... 41 Nov. 5,1881 ................... 52 Total .................................................................... 265 There is no Grand Council in the State ; the Su- preme Council is represented by H. G. Wilson, Deputy Supreme Councilor. American Protestant Association. This is a secret society, originating in Philadelphia about 1850. Its primary object is the promotion of Protestantism, and hence the membership is restricted to Protestants. The society advocates civil and religious liberty and the public school system, and antagonizes foreign inter- ference in the affairs of the United States government. It pays sick benefits, and five hundred dollars on the RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1809 death of members, collected by assessments. The first lodge in St. Louis was instituted July 26, 1856, and the Grand Lodge of Missouri was organized in St. Louis, July 4, 1863, with the following charter members : James C. Campbell, Charles Myer, August Heusnerr, Julius C. Schmidt, Frederick Damschroe- der, Frank Hussmann, Charles E. Boehmer, Ernest Koenig, August Timke, John Conzelmen, Fred. Stein- brecher, and Henry Gerhold. Some fifteen lodges with about eleven hundred members were established, but the interest declined to some extent, and there are now but eight lodges working in Missouri. Lat- terly the membership in St. Louis has been restricted to the Germans, and the lodges work in the German language. The officers of the Grand Lodge for 1882- 83 are G. M., William Wrieden, St. Louis ; W. V. G. M., Louis G. Hoffman, St. Louis; .G. Sec., G. C. T. Seidlitz, St. Louis; G. A. Sec., Henry Kassing, St. Louis ; G. Treas., H. G. Grote, St. Louis; G. Chap., A. Grund, St. Louis. The councils in St. Louis are Name and Number. When Instituted. Union, No. 1 .............................. July 26, 1856 ............. 74 Von Hutten, No. 2 ...................... Nov. 27, 1856 ............. 47 Gustavus Adolphus, No. 3 ............ Feb. 4, 1861 ............... 58 Washington, No. 4 ......... . ............ Feb. 20, 1861 ............. 64 Martin Luther, No. 5 .................. Feb. 27, 1861 ............. 88 John Huss, No. 10 ....................... Aug. 17, 1867 ............ 77 Jefferson, No. 12 ......................... Dec. 17, 1874 ............ . 30 St. Louis, No. 14 ........................ Nov. 18, 1874 ............. 34 Total .................................................................. 472 Last year the Grand Lodge disbursed six thousand dollars in death benefits and nine hundred dollars in sick benefits. It owns a four-story building and hall, at the corner of Fourteenth Street and Franklin Avenue, St. Louis, managed by the American Prot- estant Hall Association, chartered April 12, 1869, the incorporators being C. F. Seidlitz, William Stind- ler, George Winginan, and others. The property cost twenty-three thousand dollars, but is now worth much more, and is entirely free from incumbrance. St. Louis has furnished two Grand Masters to the National Lodge, James C. jCampbell and F. Die- kroeger. Good Ladies. Freundschafts Versamlung, A. 0. K. L., is the title of a secret society of German women, popularly known as Good Ladies. The order originated in Philadelphia, and the first lodge in St. Louis was established in 1859 by Herr August Etling, a well-known German of that period. Several lodges soon sprang up, embracing both German- and English-speaking ladies, but the Freundschafts Ver- samlung is the only one remaining. It uses the Ger- man language, but long ago declared its independence of any foreign authority, and is thought to be the only surviving lodge of an order once quite strong. It pays four dollars a week sick benefits and fifty dollars funeral expenses, and now has nearly fifty members. The present officers are G. M., Mrs. Elizabeth Krone; V. G. M., Miss Elizabeth Delport; Sec., Mrs. Sophia Krage; Trens., Mrs. Marie Meyer; F. S., Mrs. Katrine Roesner ; Chap., Mrs. Louise Klaus. United States Benevolent Fraternity. A secret benevolent order under the above title was instituted at Baltimore, Md., Feb. 22, 1881. It pays death benefits ranging from one thousand to five thousand dollars. There are three councils in St. Louis, Pride of the West Council, No. 7, instituted Oct. 15, 1881, with twenty-four charter members; George Washington Council, No. 16, instituted March 2, 1882, with twenty-three charter members; and St. Louis Council, No. 21, instituted May 20, 1882, with twenty-three charter members, all instituted by Michael Brooks, Deputy Supreme President, who represents the Supreme Council, there being no Grand Council in Missouri. Royal Templars of Temperance is the name of a society organized in Buffalo, N. Y., Feb. 3, 1877, to assist in the suppression of the liquor traffic and to furnish members with insurance. Benefits are col- lected by assessments, and two thousand dollars is paid on the death of a male member and one thousand dollars on the death of a female member. An endow- ment degree, recently added, allows these sums to be doubled. There are about fifteen select councils in Missouri, with an aggregate membership of about five hundred. The first Missouri council was St. Louis Council, No. 1, instituted Jan. 12, 1880, by Thomas Kerns, Supreme Lecturer of Illinois, with the following charter members : Robert Herries, Thomas B. Kerwin, Dr. R. M. King, Adam Woerth- age, Charles Scollay, George Cochrane, James H. Dailey, William Parks, Larkin D. Price, Gardner Hepburn, C. J. Helms, H. W. Spreen, F. W. Still, William Galloway, and others. Councils in St. Louis are as follows : Name and Number. St. Louis, No. 1 Star of the West, No. 3 When Instituted. Jan. 12, 1880.... ....Feb. 13, 1880...., Member- ship. ......... 66 Selah, No. 7 Martha Washington, No. 14 ....March, 1880 ....Sept. 10, 1880..., Many of the St. Louis Royal Templars are also prominent and active members of the Temple of Honor, Sons of Temperance, and Good Templars. United Foresters. A disagreement among the Ancient Order of Foresters resulted in the establish- ment of the Independent Foresters, Court No. 1 being instituted at St. Joseph, Mo., early in 1876, and Mound 1810 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. City Court, No. 2, of St. Louis, in April, 1876. The High Court of Missouri was chartered in September, 1878, with some sixteen courts and about five hun- dred members. In September, 1881, the Supreme body changed the name to the " United Foresters." There are now twenty-one courts in the Missouri jurisdiction. The St. Louis courts are Name and Number. Membership. Mound City, No. 16 82 Cech, No. 47 33 Bellefontaine, No. 64 30 Pike, No. 85 112 Unit}-. No. 87 62 Benton, No. 91 16 St. Louis, No. 95 179 Robin Hood, No. 97 40 Ben Franklin, No. 108 74 Sherwood, No. 129 65 Concordia, No. 136 23 Future City, No. 138 64 Emerald, No. 142 54 Progress, No. 147 24 Lafayette, No. 149 33 Harmony, No. 152 26 Total 917 The Grand Court officers for 1882-83 are H. C. R., James A. McMillan ; H. V. C. R., J. J. Isaacs ; H. Sec., C. A. Sargent; H. Treas., H. M. Paul ; H. P., Dr. W. 0. Young; Reps, to Supreme Court, Louis A. Steber; Alternate, A. S. Partridge. This order is beneficial. It pays death benefits of one thousand, two thousand, and three thousand dol- lars. Patriotic Sons of America. This order origin- ated in Philadelphia in 1847, and had a large mem- bership in St. Louis before the war. During the war it declined in St. Louis, and was not revived until Dec. 9, 1881, when Camp Washington, No. 1, was instituted. It has about sixty members, and is the only camp of this order in Missouri. Dr. J. C. Nidelet is president, and J. H. Moore is secretary. Its principal object is the cultivation of patriotism. Members must be native-born, and must favor free education, and oppose the union of the church and State and foreign interference in the affairs of this government. It also provides death benefits of five hundred, one thousand, and one thousand five hun- dred dollars. B'nai B'rith.. Fraternal organizations (chevrotJi) had their origin with the dispersed children of Israel a great many centuries ago. In every country, in every town where ten or more of them dwelt, they formed a " chewrah" (fraternity) for mutual aid, for attending the sick, burying the dead, and providing for their widows and orphans. Corning to New York from the various countries of Europe, and dispersing thence over the wide territory of the United States, they had long felt the desire to form one great frater- nal union, organized similar to those of the Masons, Odd-Fellows, and like charitable organizations, whereby the Israelites, regardless of former nationalities or lit- urgical differences, could be united for charitable pur- poses, and better promote their interests and those of humanity. Thus the order B'nai B'rith (Sons of the Covenant) was organized about forty years ago in New York City, and slowly but steadily extended its lodges over the country, now embracing three hundred and thirty lodges, with about twenty-five thousand mem- bers, sub-divided into seven District Grand Lodges. Missouri belongs to District Grand Lodge No. 2, which was organized just thirty years ago, with its seat at Cincinnati, Ohio. In 1855 the first lodge of this order in St. Louis was instituted under the name of Missouri Lodge, No. 22 ; it has now one hundred and fifty members. In 1863 the second lodge in St. Louis, Ebn Ezra, No. 47, was established ; its present membership is one hundred. It was followed in 1872 by Achim Lodge, No. 175, and in 1873 by Julius Fiirst Lodge, No. 196. There are now four lodges, with about four hundred members, in St. Louis. Three more lodges of this order are now in the State of Missouri, viz. : one each in Kansas City, Sedalia, and Louisiana, Pike Co., with about one hun- dred and twenty-five members in all ; yet, small as this number is, the work accomplished and amount of charities bestowed by the little band of brethren are remarkable. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund of this district, giving to the family of each member, in caseof hisdeath, one thousand dollars, to no one more or less, and to which every member contributes fifteen dollars annu- ally, has now a reserve of one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. It pays annually over thirty thou- sand dollars to its members' widows, etc., besides large amounts of other benefits and donations to non-mem- bers and other charities. The district has now three thousand members, and consists of the seven States of Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Missouri, Kansas, Colorado, and New Mexico. It has its orphans' asylum, located at Cleveland, which was established in 1868, and is now sheltering and educating two hundred and sixty- four orphans, irrespective of membership or non- membership of the deceased parent. This institution is acknowledged to be the model orphan asylum of the country, and is often liberally endowed by lega- cies. Among the promoters and prominent members of the order are the following grand officers from St. Louis : Isidor Bush, member of the executive committee of the National or Constitution Grand Lodge, which RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1811 consists of one member only from each of the seven districts. He has been a member of this order since 1849, was president of the Grand Lodge'in 1872, was one of the founders of the orphan asylum, and is chairman of the endowment fund of the district. Abraham Kramer, one of the first members of Missouri Lodge, its representative to the District Grand Lodge, whose president he also was in 1878, and for several years trustee of the orphan asylum. Jacob Furth, comparatively a young member, but already distinguished by his activity and influence in promoting the work of the order. He is the present trustee of the Cleveland Orphan Asylum from St. Louis. Mrs. Goldschmidt and Mrs. A. Fisher are St. Louis directresses of the same institution. Dr. S. Wolfenstein, the efficient superintendent of that asylum, is also a St. Louisan. I. Koperlik, a past president of Missouri Lodge, and for twenty years its secretary, has also been secretary of the endowment fund of the District Grand Lodge since its organization. Rev. Dr. S. H. Sonneschein is also one of the prominent St. Louis members of this order. Royal Arcanum, A secret benevolent order, known as the Royal Arcanum, was organized in Bos- ton, Mass., June 23, 1877. It pays a death benefit of three thousand dollars, collected from members in proportion to age. There is no Grand Lodge in Missouri, but the Supreme Lodge is represented by W. E. Robinson and L. A. Steber, of St. Louis, Deputy Supreme Regents. There are eight councils in Missouri, with from six to seven hundred members. The councils in St. Louis are Name and Number. When Instituted. ^hip" Missouri, No. 107 June 17, 1878 110 Benton, No. 183 Sept. 7, 1878 SO Valley, No. 446 Feb. 20, 18SO 325 Compton Hill, No. 535 Jan. 27, 1881 30 Victoria. No. 446 Feb. 11, 1882 25 Laclede, No. 665 April 3, 1882 30 Kirkwood, No. 6f>6 April 4, 1882 20 Carr Lane, No. 668 April 10, 1882 25 Total 645 The Cosmopolitans. There is one lodge of this order in St. Louis, Mound City Lodge, No. 1, estab- lished May 7, 1882. Dr. Daniel White is W. G. D. C. C. The society originated in New England several years ago, and has lodges in all parts of the world. Its object is semi-religious, being the investigation of spiritism. No member is admitted who does not sub- scribe to a belief in communion with the " so-called dead." It is beneficial to the extent that local lodges may provide for the relief of sick or distressed mem- bers, either its own or traveling ones. Treu Bund. The society from which the Inde- pendent Order Treu Bund descended is of great antiquity ; it originated when the Swiss were organ- izing to resist the tyranny of Albert I., emperor of Austria, and took the world-famous " Gruetti oath." The new order spread all over Europe under different names and generally having a political purpose. It was introduced into A.merica in 1858 by George Ackers, an enthusiastic member of the European order, and St. Louis was the birthplace. The only lodges are in Missouri and Illinois, and the aggregate membership is about one thousand. The objects are social and beneficiary ; five hundred dollars is paid on the death of a member, and one hundred dollars for funeral benefits in case the wife of a member dies. Sick benefits are also permitted. There are fourteen lodges in Missouri, and eleven in St. Louis, the latter as follows : Name and Number. Membership. Washington, No. 2 65 Lincoln, No. 3 38 Liberty, No. 4 61 Union, No. 6 52 Pride of the West, No. 8 68 Wilhelm Tell, No. 9 19 Central St. Louis, No. 11 25 Goethe, No. 18 50 Jefferson, No. 20 56 Germania, No. 36 43 South St. Louis, No. 37 49 Total 526 There is a Grand Lodge, with headquarters at St. Louis. G. T. M., John Diren, St. Louis ; G. Sec., Hermann Weiterer, St. Louis: G. Treas., George P. Schnur, St. Louis. Cesko - Slovansky Podporujici Spolek, The " Bohemian -Slavonic Benevolent Association" is a secret order, originating among the Bohemians of St. Louis in 1854. For eighteen years there was but one lodge in the city, and then (1872), under the Supreme Secretaryship of Anthony Klobasa, a very intelligent man of that nationality, the order grew rapidly, and now has over seventy lodges distributed in all the large cities of the country. The total mem- bership numbers about four thousand. The order pays seven hundred and fifty dollars death benefits, and sick benefits of five dollars a week. The supreme officers of the order are President, James Svojse, Chicago; Vice-President, Joseph Staukovsky, St. Louis; Sec., F. Hrabacka, St. Louis; Finan- cial Sec., Anthony Klobasa, St. Louis; Treas., William Kleis- ner, St. Louis. There are five lodges in St. Louis as follows : Name and Number. Members. Slovan, No. 1 60 Missouri, No. '2 95 Washington, No. 11 52 Sumavan, No. 21 23 Sokol, No. 23 48 Total .. 278 1812 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. National Americans. This society was estab- lished in St. Louis in 1878, and was incorporated in January, 1879, by Rosswell D. Grant, Dr. Francis 0. Drake, John C. Ralston, Dr. Albert Merrell, Dr. W. S. Wartman, Lorenzo Browning, and others, residents of that city. It is composed of native-born American citizens only, and has death benefits of one thousand and two thousand dollars, collected by assessments. Subordinate associations have been established in sev- eral States. Those in St. Louis are Name and Number. When Instituted. Member- ship. Columbia, No. 1 Feb. 1, 1879 54 Continental, No. 2 January, 1880 58 Washington, No. 3 Feb. 27, 1880 33 Mount Vernon, Xo. 5 Feb. 13. 1880 33 American, No. 9 April 27, 1880 24 Fulton, No. 14 Jan. 20, 1881 62 Putnam, No.17 April 9, 1881 71 Florissant Valley,No. 19 17 Bunker Hill, No'. 27 April 18, 1882 26 Carondelet, No. 28 15 . Total 393 The officers of the National Association for 1882-83 are as follows : National President, J. C. Ralston, St. Louis ; National Vice- President, John D. Vincil, St. Louis; National Advocate, A. B. Parson, St. Louis ; National Sec., Lorenzo Browning, St. Louis ; National Treas., Dr. F. 0. Drake, St. Louis; National Chap., Dr. W. S. Wortman, St. Louis; National Med. Exam. -in-Chief, Dr. Albert Merrell, St. Louis ; National Trustees, William Riley, William Hamilton, E. E. Allen. In July. 1882, the American Nationalist, an organ of the order, was established. Kosmos. In September, 1882, certain members of the order of the Knights of the Golden Rule withdrew from that fraternity and organized a new beneficiary order called " Kosmos." Its officers are S. C., J. M. Webster; S. V. C., Z. C. Lavat; S. Sec., Francis D. Macbeth; S. Treas., S. F. Silence; S. G., C. Niehouse; S. Guard, Alexander Gillanders; S. S., E. 0. Bartholomew ; P. S. C., Judge W. C. Jones. During the winter of 1882-83 several lodges were instituted. Kesher Shell Barzell is the name of a Hebrew secret beneficial order which originated in the East about 1868. It was introduced into St. Louis some four years later, Lebanon Lodge, No. 10, being the first to organize. There are six lodges in Missouri, all in St. Louis, as follows : Name. Membership. Lebanon, No. 10 70 Isaac, No. 70 65 Ben Jacob, No. 94 100 St. Louis, No. 115 50 Missouri, No. 126 40 Wessely, No. 128 45 Total.... ... 370 These lodges are governed by " District Grand Lodge No. 4," embracing most of the Western States, with headqmfrters at Cleveland. This body has es- tablished a Home for Aged and Infirm Israelites at Cleveland, at a cost of twenty-five thousand dollars. Rev. Dr. Sonneschein, of St. Louis, is one of the trustees of the institution. Temple of Honor. This order was established in 1845 by some members of the Sons of Temperance in New York as an exalted degree of that order, but the National Division refused to recognize it. It was then maintained independently, and the excellence of its work and the worth of its teachings gave it for many years great popularity. The exact date of its introduction into St. Louis is npt known, but is supposed to be about 1853, as in June, 1854, a Grand Temple was organized with four temples, namely : Louisiana Temple, No. 1, of Louisiana, Mo. ; Union Temple, No. 2, of St. Louis ; Bard Temple, No. 4, of Hannibal ; and Carroll Temple, No. 8, of Carrolton, Mo. W. A. Lynch, of St. Louis, was the in- stituting officer. The first grand officers were G. W. T., William A. Lynch, St. Louis; G. W. V. T., J. H. Harris, Hannibal ; G. W. R., J. D. Guiley, Louisiana ; G. W. T., J. S. Markley, Louisiana; G. W. Chaplain, B. F. Rankin, Carrolton. There were present from St. Louis on this occasion G. W. Lynch, W. A. Lynch, J. B. Higdon, Richard Ivers, and T. S. Warne. The growth of the order was greatest just after the war, when there were seven temples in St. Louis. Of late years the interest has declined, and now there are but six temples in the State, one each at Hannibal, Springfield, and St. Joseph, and three in St. Louis, viz. : Name and Number. Members. Union, No. 2 17 Franklin, No. 3 51 Mount Olive, No. 4 15 Total . 83 The Grand Temple (July, 1882) elected the fol lowing officers : G. W. T., George W. Salter, St. Louis; G. W. V. T., William Hartrey, St. Louis; G. W. R., J. J. Garver, St. Louis; G. W. T., Robert Herries, St. Louis; G. W. Chap., Garden Hepburn, St. Louis; G. W. U., Fred. M. Easterday, St. Louis; G. W. G., Alfred Appleton, St. Louis; P. G. W. T., Timothy Parsons. Lasalle Frauen Unterstuetzungs Verein is an association of German ladies which pays death bene- fits of fifty dollars on the death of a member or a member's husband, and sick benefits of four dollars a week. The officers are : President, Miss Anstedt ; Vice-President, Julia Reier ; Secretary, Consadine Kreutzberg. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1813 ST. LOUIS AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL AS- SOCIATION AND JOCKEY CLUB. Fairs or exhibitions of agricultural and mechanical objects were held in St. Louis at irregular intervals for many years prior to 1855, when an organization was formed for the purpose of holding annual exhibi- tions. Agricultural societies had existed from time to time, beginning as early as 1822, but none of them were permanent. At first agricultural and " me- chanics' " fairs were distinct and separate, but on the formation of the Agricultural and Mechanical Association the two interests were merged, and sub- sequently the exhibitions were held together. On the first Tuesday of November, 1841, the fair of the Agricultural Society of St. Louis County was opened at the St. Louis race-course, and on the 24th of the same month the Mechanics' Fair was inaugurated " in the buildings recently occupied by Mr. Lucas, on Fourth Street, in front of the Planters' House," con- tinuing three days. The committee of arrangements was composed of William Bird, S. V. Farnsworth, C. Pullis, D. Weston, J. W. McMurray, T. B. Edgar, N. Phillips, Joseph Charless, D. L. Holbrook, D. B. Smith, George Wool, 0. M. Vinton, D. Woodman. For some time prior to 1855 the subject of com- bining the agricultural and mechanical interests of St. Louis for the purpose of holding annual fairs was agitated, and among those who were especially active in support of the proposition were Hon. J. R. Barret, Henry T. Blow, Col. Thornton Grimsley, Henry C. Hart, T. T. January, Charles Todd, Charles L. Hunt, Andrew Harper, John Withnell, Benjamin O'Fallon, Henry S. Turner, Thomas B. Hudson, John Sapping- ton, John M. Chambers, Frederick Dings, and Nor- man J. Coleman. It was finally decided to organize a society, and Hon. J. R. Barret procured the passage by the Missouri Legislature, of which he was a mem- ber, of an act incorporating the St. Louis Agricultural and Mechanical Association, which was approved Dec. 7, 1855. The incorporators were Andrew Har- per, John O'Fallon, Martin Hanna, Walter H. Dor- sett, Robert Martin, Oily Williams, John Sigerson, Andrew Christy, John M. Chambers, John Hartnett, Thornton Grimsley, H. I. Bodley, Henry C. Hart, Thomas T. January, John Renfrew, John Withnell, Gerard B. Allen, John Sappington, and William C. Jenks. The objects of the association were declared to be the promotion of improvements in all the various de- partments of agriculture, including not only the great staples of industry and trade, but also fruits, vegeta- bles, and ornamental gardening, the promotion of the mechanic arts in all their various branches, the 115 improvement of breeds of all useful and domestic animals, the general advancement of rural economy and household manufactures, and the dissemination of useful knowledge upon these subjects. At a meeting of persons interested in the enter- prise, which was held on the 4th of February, 1856, it was decided that books should be prepared at once, and the public invited to take the stock of the cor- poration. All the stock was soon subscribed for, and on the 4th of May the following persons were elected . the first board of directors : Andrew Harper, Thomas T. January, Henry C. Hart, John Withnell, Thorn- ton Grimsley, Frederick Dings, James M. Hughes, Henry S. Turner, Charles L. Hunt, John M. Cham- bers, Henry T. Blow, Norman J. Coleman, and J. R. Barret. On the following day the board elected the follow- ing officers : President, J. R. Barret ; Vice-Presidents, Thornton Grimsley, Andrew Harper, and Henry Clay Hart ; Treasurer, Henr} r S. Turner ; General Agent and Recording Secretary, G. 0. Kalb ; Corresponding Secretary, 0. W. Collet. P. McAndrew was ap- pointed superintendent. It was determined to hold a fair some time during the following autumn, but considerable delay was experienced in choosing a loca- tion for the grounds. Finally, however, fifty acres of land at the northwest corner of Grand Avenue and Natural Bridge plank-road, about three miles from the court-house, was purchased from Col. John O'Fallon for fifty thousand dollars, the company being given twelve years in which to pay the principal, the first two years' interest to be taken in stock. The grounds possessed natural advantages for the purpose, and being contiguous to the water-works, were conveniently lo- cated for obtaining an abundant supply of water. A fence nine feet high inclosing them was speedily erected, and although the plans for the buildings were not matured until July, the work was pushed forward so vigorously that the managers were enabled to open the fair on the 13th of October. In the short space of three months the grounds were graded, walks and avenues laid out, and a number of buildings erected. The latter included an amphitheatre, a building for the mechanical department, a floral hall, and a ma- chine-shop, together with three hundred and fifty horse and cattle stalls and a number of pens for sheep and swine. Water from the reservoir was also intro- duced, and the grounds were ornamented with a num- ber of fountains. For the purchase of the ground and erection of the buildings the sum of thirty thou- sand dollars, afterwards increased to forty thousand dollars, was appropriated by the directors. The build- ing committee was composed of J. R. Barret, Henry 1814 HISTORY OF SAINT- LOUIS. C. Hart, Henry T. Blow, and Andrew Harper, assisted by A. L. Lyle. The fair opened Oct. 13, 1856, and the attendance was very large, notwithstanding the fact that the weather was inclement. At eleven o'clock the Na- tional Guards arrived on the grounds, and were fol- lowed by the Washington Guards and the Grays. Hon. Sterling Price, Governor of Missouri, who was present on horseback, reviewed these organizations, after which there were track exhibitions of horses. T. T. January was superintendent of the fair on the open- ing day, and the committees on awards consisted of gentlemen from different States. The premium list amounted to ten thousand dollars, and the receipts from the gate, entrance fees, and other sources, to twenty- five thousand dollars. The success of the fair was very marked, and as it was in great measure due to the labors of Hon. J. R. Barret, president of the as- sociation, those most interested decided to present him with a testimonial of his services. Accordingly in December following a handsome silver service was purchased and presented to Mr. Barret. In 1857 the second fair of the association was held, and was even more successful than the first one. The premiums were increased to sixteen thousand dollars, and the receipts amounted to over twenty-eight thou- sand dollars. A handsome Gothic structure, known as the Fine Art Hall, for the exhibition of statuary and paintings, and a gallinarium of wire network, three stories high, and divided into ninety compart- ments, were erected for this exhibition. At the third annual fair, which began on the 7th of September, the attendance was greater than at either of its prede- cessors, and St. Louis was visited by a concourse of strangers greater than it ever witnessed before. From the report of the secretary of the association from its organization to Dec. 1, 1858, it appears that the cap- ital stock was sixty-nine thousand one hundred and fifty dollars, and the sum of sixty-eight thousand six hundred and fifty-five dollars and ninety-six cents had been expended for improvements on the grounds. The contract with Col. O'Fallon gave the association twelve years in which to pay for the land, but as there was a surplus the directors made a payment Nov. 30, 1858, of ten thousand dollars. The dimensions of the buildings then on the ground were: Amphitheatre, diameter, three hundred and five feet; circumference, nine hundred and fifteen feet ; arena within the am- phitheatre, diameter, two hundred and twenty-five feet ; circumference, six hundred and seventy-five feet. Floral Hall, diameter, seventy-six feet ; circumference, two hundred and twenty-eight feet. Art Hall, an oval building, eighty-five feet iu length. Agricul- tural Department, two hundred by thirty feet. Me- chanical Department, seventy-nine by thirty-one and a half feet. Machinery Department, two hundred by forty feet. Pagoda, forty-five feet in height, and divided into three stories, the pole around which it was built being one hundred and fifty feet high. In addition to these structures there were a num- ber of other buildings, including a large carriage de- partment, a gallinarium, and a handsome Gothic cottage, with reception-rooms for ladies. The amphi- theatre seated twelve thousand persons, and the two promenades, one at the base and the other at the top of the seats, afforded accommodations for twenty-four thousand more. The exercises at the opening of the fair of 1858 were accompanied as usual by a parade of the military organizations of St. Louis, commanded by Brig. -Gen. 1 D. M. Frost, and including the Light Artillery Bat- talion, Col. Henry Almstedt ; the Mounted Rifle Bat- talion, Maj. Schaeffer; the First Regiment of In- i fantry, commanded by Col. J. M. Pritchard, and composed of six companies, viz. : St. Louis Grays, Capt. John Knapp ; Missouri Guard, Capt. George W. West; the Washington Guards, Capt. Patrick Gorman ; the National Guard, Capt. John B. Gray ; the Emmet Guards, Capt. Thomas F. Smith ; and the Washington Blues, Capt. Joseph Kelley ; and the Rifle Battalion, under the command of Maj. John C. Smith, composed of two companies, the Union Rifles, Capt. Kohr, and the Missouri Rifles, Capt. Schultz. The premium list was enlarged from year to year until, in 1860, it aggregated the sum of twenty-five thousand dollars, but the receipts continued to increase, and in that year amounted to forty-five thousand dollars. During the civil war the exhibitions were suspended, but in 1866, through the efforts of the president, A. B. Barret, and others, they were re- sumed. In October of that year a fair was held, and pre- miums amounting to thirty thousand dollars were awarded. Since then the association has continued to grow and prosper until it has now become one of the greatest, if not the greatest, organizations of its kind in the country. One of the characteristic features of the association is that its stock does not, nor was it ever intended to, pay any dividends. The stock amounts to eighty-two thousand and fifty dollars, and is so well distributed (the individual holders numbering one thousand and fifty-seven) that on the average no single holder has more than two I shares. The only privilege that stockholders have is ' that of free admission to the grounds at all times. RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1815 In this way the association is enabled out of its sur- plus to improve and embellish its grounds and erect the necessary buildings. The amphitheatre, which was first built, was reconstructed in 1870, and devoted to the display of manufactured goods and textile fabrics until 1876, when it was taken down, and a new mechanical hall, one hundred and fifty feet wide and two hundred and fifty feet long, having two spans of forty-five feet each, and a central span of sixty feet, was erected. These improvements were completed in 1877, when an exposition was combined with the usual annual fair, and proved a success beyond the expectations of the most sanguine. The building is lighted by large skylights running through the centre. The interior diameter of the new amphi- theatre, in which stock displays are made, is four hundred and fifty feet. The track is half a mile in length. The .original fifty acres have been increased to eighty-three and fifty-six-hundredths acres, costing over one hundred thousand dollars, and in 1876 a brick building, covering an area of twenty thousand square feet, was built for the floral department, and a zoological garden was erected at a cost of one hundred thousand dollars, in connection with which a school of drawing was established. The grounds of the association, when first purchased, were embellished with fine trees of natural growth, and to their attractions have been added handsome ; buildings, and all the beauties that can be created by the highest art of the landscape gardener and horti- culturist. The imposing structures and handsome surroundings make up a picture of unusual attrac- tiveness and beauty. The grounds are eligibly located on Grand Avenue, within the city limits, and are easy of access from all quarters. The association has proved one of the most im- ' portant of the factors in the industrial growth of St. Louis, and, indeed, in the development of the agri- cultural and mechanical resources of the entire State. During the twenty-six years of its existence it has expanded beyond the most sanguine expectations of its founders, and at the present time enjoys a national reputation. The money expended on improvements since 1856 amounts to over one million dollars, and the buildings thus erected are the most commodious and the most conveniently arranged structures of their kind to be found in any fair inclosure in the United States, every I class of exhibition being located in a separate hall or iuclosure especially adapted to the purpose for which it is intended. The Zoological Garden is con- stantly increasing in size and attractiveness, every year witnessing the erection of new buildings for the re- ception of additions to the collection. The grounds are kept in admirable condition during the entire year, and the spacious drives make them one of the popular resorts of the city, even when not occupied by the annual fair, which occurs in October, lasting six days. The premium list of the Fair Association has always been generous, and is constantly increasing, and the lively competition thus created has raised the standard of stock and productions of all kinds, not only in the State of Missouri, but throughout the entire Missis- sippi valley. The attendance at the Fair Grounds during fair week averages forty thousand daily, and fifty thousand dol- lars is distributed in premiums. The chief officers of the society from 1856 to 1875 were 1856-59. J. Richard Barret, president, and Henry S. Tur- ner, treasurer. G. 0. Kalb, the present secretary, has been acting in that capacity since 1856. 1860. A. Harper, president. 1861-65. Charles Todd, president; Benjamin O'Fallon, treas- urer for 1861, and D. G. Taylor from 1862 to 1866. 1866-73. A. B. Barret, president; with Benjamin Sanford, treasurer for 1867-68, and B. M. Chambers from 1869 to 1873. 1874. Julius S. Walsh, president; E. M. Lackland, treas- urer. The present officers are Charles Green, president ; R. P. Tansey, first vice-president ; E. A. Filley, second vice-president ; Hercules L. Dousman, third vice-president; John J. Menges, treasurer; and G. 0. Kalb, secretary and superintendent. The present directors are A. B. Pendleton, Julius S. Walsh, Charles Green, James C. Ed- wards, R. P. Tansey, Johnston Beggs, M. Fraley, George Bain, David Clarkson, John G. Prather, L. M. Rumsey, John J. Men- ges, Ed. Harrison, D. P. Rowland, Hercules L. Dousman, John Scullin, S. M. Dodd, E. A. Filley, A. B. Ewing, William W. Withnell, and James S. Farrar. From the secretary's report for the fiscal year be- ginning Dec. 1, 1880, and ending Dec. 1, 1881, it appears that the value of the improvements was $204,897.95, and that of the real estate 3135,880.16. Stock had been issued to the amount of $82,050, and bonds to the amount of $160,000. The total assets of the company amounted to $459,768.32. In 1874, Charles Green became a leading stock- holder in the St. Louis Agricultural and Mechanical Association, and served as director until January, 1880, when he was elected president. He has been re-elected to this position every year since. Under his management the St. Louis Fair has increased in attractiveness, and has taken so strong a hold upon public favor that it is hardly an exaggeration to say that it has become the great yearly festival of the Southwest. Charles Green was born near Ballinasloe, County Galway, Ireland, in 1838. His family possessed a 1816 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. large landed estate, including the historically celebrated Green Hills, one of the most beautiful places in the Emerald Isle, and cherished with pardonable family pride the traditions of their ancestral home and of its profuse hospitality. Young Green was sent to school at a neighboring town, and at the age of fifteen entered the college at Galway, making his home with a gentleman named Rochford, a distinguished lawyer of that region. He remained at Galway about two years, and in the intervals of study read law. When he was seventeen his father died, involving a change in his fortunes. He relinquished the elegant surroundings to which he had been accustomed, and in 1857 emigrated to America, and, in response to an invitation from his brother Thomas, settled in St. Louis, where his brother was established in mercan- tile business. He was placed by Thomas in the St. Louis University, where he finished his education. It was intended that he should study law, but his health failed under the severe course at the univer- sity, and when he left that institution he accepted a position in the post-office under Peter L. Foy. He remained in this capacity about a year, and then for four years filled the position of book-keeper in the State Savings Association. When the Merchants' Union Express Company established itself in St. Louis, he was offered and accepted the position of cashier, but in about a year relinquished it to engage in busi- ness on his own account. In 1866 he established the real estate firm of Green & La Motte, which is still the title of the house, although his partner, F. X. La Motte, a college friend, died in 1868. Mr. Green's fidelity to all trusts reposed in him, and his prompt and energetic method of transacting busi- ness commended him to the favor of the public, and soon brought him a prosperous and continuously in- creasing patronage. He has. perhaps, been intrusted with the administration of more large estates than any other citizen. He was commissioner -for the Benoist estate, and is now the executor of the estate of John Withnell. In his will Mr. Withnell expressly stipu- lated that Mr. Green should not be required to give bond. These trusts, and many similar ones, he has so managed as to earn the gratitude of those whom he has served. His clear and exact knowledge of real estate values was recognized by the County Court of St. Louis County in 1873, when he was elected by that body president of the Board of Assessors. In this delicate and responsible position, requiring such nice and care- ful exercise of judgment, and so much firmness, he reduced the business of the office to one of perfect system, and such a spirit of fairness characterized his administration as to win for him the good will and esteem of the public. The popular estimate of his services appears from the fact that he was unanimously re-elected to the same position for four successive terms. Mr. Green has also served the public in other important capacities. He was a commissioner for the condemnation of the Forest Park property and of the Northern Park, and was also commissioner to value the property of the Columbia Life Insurance Com- pany. He was appointed receiver of the Central Savings- Bank, and the next day filed his bond for one hundred thousand dollars, on which occasion the court (Judge Krekel) praised the promptness with which the document had been prepared, and the ex- traordinary high character of the names it bore, and complimented Mr. Green upon the high financial and social standing which enabled him to furnish a bond for so large an amount in so short a time, with such exceptional indorsements. A similar but even more creditable experience was his when, a year or two since, he was elected assignee of the Keokuk and Northern Line Packet Company. He was notified of his appointment on Saturday, and on the following Monday morning his bond for three hundred and seventy-six thousand dollars was filed and approved. Besides the several interests men- tioned above, Mr. Green has charge of many estates owned by the wealthiest citizens of St. Louis, and the confidence reposed in him is almost unbounded. Not only has he managed the estates of others with suc- cess and to their perfect satisfaction, but he has in- vested his own means in real estate so judiciously that he has gained a fortune. As a public-spirited and enterprising citizen, Mr. Green occupies a foremost rank. He was a large subscriber to the company that built the Chamber of Commerce, one of the city's chief ornaments, and has been a director therein since 1875. He has also a large interest in the various street railway companies, and is a director in several of these corporations. He aided prominently in the organization of the Real Estate Exchange, and has been its president since April, 1880. In 1879 he formed one of a syndicate that bought the Carondelet Gas Company, and is the vice-president of the corporation. In 1868, Mr. Green was married to Miss Henrietta Prenatt, the daughter of a prominent merchant of Madison, Ind., by whom he has had seven children. Mr. Green's personal characteristics are a firm de- termination, keen foresight, a rigid integrity, and a steady judgment. Although born rich, he inherited no fortune, but beginning life as a poor boy, he easily RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1817 amassed a competence, and at the same time won the honor and respect of his fellow-citizens. The St. Louis Jockey Club. Horse-racing was very popular in St. Louis at an early period of the city's history, and to the pony contests of the colonial period succeeded the trials of speed between thor- oughbreds, which attracted large assemblages to the " prairie horse-track" on the north side of the St. Charles Rock road, immediately opposite the ground on which the Abbey track was subsequently estab- lished by Henry Doyer. One of the famous races on this course was the four-mile heat race in 1848 be- tween the runners " Doubloon" and " Emily," which was won by the latter, ridden by the well-known jockey Gilpatrick. A jockey club was organized in 1828, and the races of that year commenced on Thursday, October 9th, and continued three days, first day, three miles and repeat, for a purse of two hundred dollars ; second day, two miles and repeat, for a purse of one hundred and fifty dollars ; third day, one mile and repeat, for a purse of one hundred dollars, free for any horse, mare, or gelding. The racing was gov- erned by the rules and regulations of the association, of which Benjamin Ames was the secretary. On the 23d of September, 1848, a new jockey club was organized at the Prairie House. Among the prominent patrons of the turf about this time were George W. Goode, Col. D. D. Mitchell, William L. Sublette, Henry Shacklett, Col. A. B. Chambers, of the Republican; Capt. White, of St. Charles, trainer of the race-horse "St. Louis;" Thomas Moore, Benjamin Ames, proprietor of the track ; James Bissell, Benjamin Payne, the importer of '' Altorf;" Charles Keemle, of the Reveille; Gen. Bernard Pratte, Charles L. Hunt, Archibald and William C. Taylor, Matthew Shaffner, Robert O'Blenis, George Marshall, Dr. William Hammond, U.S.A., Maj. R. E. Lee, U.S.A., Thornton Grimsley, B. W. Alexander, Gen. Ruland, Basil Duke, Walter Dorset, Thomas J. Payne, Fer- dinand Kennett, Charles Gilpin, Clay Taylor, Leon- idas Walker, Col. Samuel B. Churchill, Howard Christy, Judge Wash, Uriel Wright, Church Black- burn, Judge James B. Bowlin, and Gen. William Milburn. A track was laid out in an inclosure of eighty acres, three miles from St. Louis, on the macadamized road to Manchester, and bounded on the south by the Pa- cific Railroad. The races on this track commenced on the 8th of October, 1848. The present St. Louis Jockey Club Company was organized in 1877, with a capital stock of fifty thou- sand dollars, the charter having been granted on the 27th of August of that year. The incorporators were John M. Harney, H. L. Dousman, J. B. McCul- lough, Julius S. Walsh, William Patrick, Edwin Harrison, Ellis Wainwright, C. B. Greeley, and Samuel Ecker. About forty-five thousand dollars of the stock was promptly subscribed, and the ground afterwards known as the Cote Brilliante track was purchased and adapted to the purposes of racing, at a cost of seventy thousand dollars. The track was opened to the public on the 4th of June, 1877. Trotting races were given at intervals, but did not prove financially successful, the St. Louis public pre- ferring the running contests. The company was re- organized in February, 1880, and another charter was granted in February, 1882. The club is one of the leading turf organizations of the country, and has done much to elevate the standard of racing in the West. Its membership comprises many representa- tive citizens of St. Louis, and the association is now in a flourishing condition. Its rooms are located at No. 18 South Fifth Street, and the track is situated on Lucas and Hunt's addition to Cote Brilliante, bounded on the north by the St. Charles Rock road, on the south by Page i Avenue, on the west by Union Avenue, and on the ! east by King's Highway. The grounds are within the city limits, about four and one-half miles west of the court-house. The race-track is a full mile in cir- cumference, and is said to be very fast. The grand stand is capable of seating six thousand persons. The stables are located both inside and outside of the in- closure, and contain stalls for the accommodation of two hundred horses. The grounds and surroundings are very handsome, and are said to surpass any racing grounds in the country. Annual meetings are held, lasting from seven to eight days, in June. The officers of the association are John M. Harney, president; H. L. Dousman and J. B. Mc- Cullough, vice-presidents; Ellis Wainwright, treasurer; and Lewis A. Clarke, secretary; Directors, John M. Harney, J. B. McCullough, H. L. Dousman, Julius S. Walsh, William Pat- rick, Edwin Harrison, Ellis Wainwright, C. B. Greeley, and ; Samuel Ecker. CLUBS. The Harmonic Club is an association of Hebrews, ; organized in 1857 for the promotion of social inter- course. Among the founders and promoters were M. Hellman, Julius Klyman, B. Singer, and L. Hell- mann. The original membership numbered about twenty-five, but it comprised the leading men of the race then living in the city, and the club has always been a representative Hebrew society. M. Hellman was the first president, and his successors were L. Hellmann, L. Steinberger, A. Langsdorf, August 1818 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Frank, and Nathan Frank. August Frank was pres- ident the longest period, six years. For fifteen years the club had rooms on Market Street, between Fourth and Fifth, and for ten years it has occupied quarters on Fourth Street, between Plum and Myrtle ; but lately the desire for a more central location has led to the purchase of a lot, eighty by one hundred and thirty-five feet on the northeast corner of Eighteenth and Olive Streets, and the club is now erecting a building which is designed, when completed, to be one of the finest structures of the sort in the country outside of New York. It will be a three-story pressed -brick building, with stone cap- pings, will cost nearly fifty thousand dollars, and is intended to be an architectural ornament to the city and a monument of the enterprise and taste of the Hebrews of St. Louis. The present membership of the club numbers about one hundred and ten. The officers are President, Nathan Frank; Vice- President, A. Langsdorf; Secretary, M. Linz ; Treasurer, J. Meyberg; Directors, J. L. Singer, S. Meyer, W. Hernstien, M. Kahn, M. Michels, J. Frank, H. Binswanger. The Concordia Club. When the Harmonic Club selected its new location in Western St. Louis, it was seen that the change would inconvenience many of the members living in the southern part of the city ; con- sequently in the spring of 1882 a number of its mem- bers seceded, and on the 26th of May the Concordia Club was organized with some thirty members and the following officers : President, Leopold Steinberger; Vice-President, Albert Frankenthal ; Secretary, Samuel Steiner ; Treasurer, L. E. Green ; Directors, Dr. M. Spitz, Frank Block, M. H. Holzman, S. A. River, R. Weil. The University Club. In January, 1872, some twenty college-bred men met and organized " The University Club." Among the incorporators were Thomas C. Reynolds, James S. Garland, Charles Branch. Edward Wyman, John W. Noble, S. Water- house, Charles H. Goodman, C. C. Whittlesey, Alex- ander Martin, J. S. Fullerton, Thomas Davidson, Charles A. Todd, John A. Dillon, E. H. Carvier, Frank J. Donovan, D. J. Snider, and George S. Edgell. The articles of association declare the purpose of the society to be " to promote literature, science, and art, and secure a closer union and co-operation of col- lege and university men and graduates, with a view to a broader and higher culture," etc. At first the idea of a large club, with those concomitants which the word " club" implies, was not suggested, but the organization prospered to such an extent that a build- ing was soon felt to be an imperative necessity. In like manner it was found expedient to abolish the restriction making a collegiate education the test of membership. Still the club, while becoming more of a social institution than was perhaps contemplated, has always been under the control of former collegians, and has preserved the traditions of its early life in the high character of its members. It now em- braces in its membership the leading professional and business men of the city. The first officers were : President, Hon. Thomas Allen ; Vic^-Presi- dents, Thomas C. Reynolds, Albert Todd, Samuel Treat, Dr. M. M. Fallen, Dr. J. B. Johnson, Lewis B. Parsons ; Secretary, James S. Garland ; Treas- urer, M. Dwight Collier ; Directors, Edward Wy- man, Charles H. Goodman, Charles Branch, Newton Crane, Thomas Davidson, J. S. Fullerton, E. T. Merrick, John W. Noble, Sylvester Waterhouse. Of the above officers, the Hon. Thomas Allen served continuously as president until his death at Washington, March, 1882, while a member of Con- gress, and Mr. Garland has been secretary for the whole period, one year excepted. For three years the club occupied quarters at 911 Olive Street. It then removed to 1125 Washington Avenue, where it has had a well-arranged, well- furnished, and very commodious building. For two or three years past there has been a growing feeling that the club was too far " out of town" for the con- venience of the members, and during the winter of 1881-82 these views formally prevailed, and quarters are being prepared in the large building on the north- east corner of Fifth and Olive Streets, on a scale commensurate with the standing and means of the club. At the annual meeting in January, 1882, Prof. M. S. Snow, secretary of the board of directors, gave an interesting sketch of the history of the club. The beginnings were modest, ten dollars initiation fee and ten dollars yearly dues disclose the unambitious char- acter of the society. Few of the members had any idea of the nature and functions of a club. But in spite of various drawbacks and the constant raising of the fees and dues until they are now about one hun- dred dollars a year, the active and useful membership has constantly increased, and now numbers about three hundred and fifty, with applications constantly being received. The present officers of the University Club are President, Samuel M. Breckinridge; Vice-Presidents, William II. Pulsifer, Charles Speck, Marshall S. Snow, Heber Liver- more, Allan B. Pendleton, Arthur Lee; Secretary, James S. Garland ; Treasurer, Huntington Smith ; Directors, Estill Me- RELIGIOUS, BENEVOLENT, SOCIAL, SECRET, AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. 1819 Henry, John 0. F. Delaney, N. S. Chouteau, II. S. Brookings, Joseph S. Fullerton, S. E. Hoffman, D. F. Colville, Newton Crane, Henry S. Potter. St. Louis Commercial Club. This club was or- ganized in October, 1880, and was modeled after the Boston Commercial Club, which was the first of its class. Its objects are purely social, the design being to cultivate a feeling of fraternity among all classes of business men, and, by affiliating with similar clubs elsewhere, to promote a feeling of fellowship among the business men of widely-separated sections. The membership is limited to sixty persons, who em- brace the representative men of St. Louis in the various departments of trade and manufactures, and meetings are held monthly, at which, with a banquet, are discussed matters pertaining to the commercial advancement of the city. In October, 1882, the club entertained the Commercial Clubs of Boston, Chicago, and Cincinnati. The following have been the officers of the club from its foundation : President, Gerard B. Allen ; Vice- President, E. 0. Stanard; Treasurer, Joseph Franklin ; Secretary, Newton Crane ; Execu- tive Committee, Edwin Harrison, E. C. Simmons, S. M. Dodd. Germania Association. The Germania Associa- tion was chartered Feb. 16, 1865, by special act of the Legislature, the incorporators being James Taus- sig, Charles F. Meyer, Charles Euslin, Julius Con- rad, Louis Holm, Charles F. Eggers, William D'Oench, J. F. Zisemann, William Hunicke, August Waldauer, Charles Balmer, Ignatius A. Day, and Moritz H. Lemcke. The first directors were Julius Conrad, C. F. Meyer, Felix Coste, Charles De Greek, William D'Oench, John L. Fiala, Louis Holm, William J. Romyn, F. W. Rosenthal, James Taussig, and J. F. Zisemann. The first officers were : President, Charles F. Meyer ; Vice-President, Louis Holm ; Secretary, Charles De Greek ; Treasurer, William Hunicke. Mr. Meyer has been president uninterruptedly up to the present time, and there have been few changes in the rest of the officers, who are now as follows : President, Charles F. Meyer; Vice-President, Julius Conrad ; Secretary, Rudolph Fritsch ; Treasurer, E. C. Priber. In 1865-66 the association built a club-house at the corner of Eighth and Gratiot Street, and furnished it elegantly at a total cost, for building, grounds, etc., of SI 10, 000. The association has always embraced the leading Germans of the city, and in intelligence and refinement has always been recognized as a repre- sentative German institution. Its objects are social recreation and esthetic and scientific culture, and these are prosecuted by singing, lectures, dramatic enter- tainments, dancing, games, etc. In order more satis- factorily to accomplish these objects the association in 1881 was remodeled, the old organization retaining its corporate existence and ownership of the hall, and the new, the Germania Club and Association (Gesell- schaft}, having charge of the social and educational features. The result was immediately seen in a very large increase of membership. There are now about four hundred and twenty members. The officers of the club and association are President, Charles Speck ; Secretary, E. C. Priber ; Treasurer, B. T. Eisenhardt; Directors, R. Schulenburg, E. D. Meier, E. C. Priber, Charles Nagel, Dr. Frerichs, I. G. Kappner, Charles Schmieding, L. Methudy, N. Eisenhardt, C. R. Fritsch, R. D'Oench, and W. D. Orthwein. The Mercantile Club. During 1881 it began to be apparent that the existing club-houses were not situated at points convenient for the numerous busi- ness men who might otherwise be disposed to patron- ize their facilities, and a " down-town" club was advocated. With this in view the Mercantile Club was organized, the incorporators being A. G. Peterson, T. B. Boyd, C. M. Adams, W. B. Dean, D. M. Houser, William McMillan, W. H. Gardner, Melville Sawyer, 0. L. Brigham, S. G. Scarritt. George T. Parker, George B. Thomson, Charles A. Fowle, E. Hayden, A. A. Paton, S. M. Kennard, Jr., J. R. Holmes, and I. R. Trask, well-known and enterprising business men of the city. The officers were President, Edwin Hayden ; Vice-President, George B. Thomp- son; Secretary, S. G. Scarritt; Treasurer, A. G. Peterson; Di- rectors, Edwin Hayden, G. B. Thompson, S. G. Scarritt, T. B. Boyd, S. M. Kennard, William McMillan, C. M. Adams, M. Sawyer, A. G. Peterson. During the succeeding winter the club secured quarters in the " Sumner Building," on Locust Street, between Seventh and Eighth Streets, and after ex- pending about eighteen thousand dollars in remodeling the edifice and furnishing it, held an informal " open- ing" on the evening of May 12, 1882. The rooms embrace gentlemen's and ladies' parlors, dining-rooms, reading-rooms, a billiard hall, etc., and are decorated and furnished in the most elegant and attractive man- ner. A novel feature of the club is the admission of the wives of members to its privileges, a departure from the ordinary usage of clubs that has already be- come very popular. Although scarcely six months had elapsed from the organization of the club to the opening of the house, the membership limitation to four hundred residents of St. Louis had been reached, . a rapidity of growth that has seldom, if ever, been equaled in the history of similar organizations. The officers for 1882-83 are- President, S. M. Kennard ; Vice-President, George B. Thomp- son : Secretary, S. G. Soarritt; Treasurer, William McMillan; Directors, S. M. Kennard, G. B. Thompson, S. G. Scarritt, Wil- 1820 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. liam McMillan, Ewing Hill, W. C. Steigers, E. S. AVarner, A. G. Peterson, I. R. Trask. St. Louis Club. In 1878 some enterprising young business men of St. Louis conceived the idea of estab- lishing another club, and in the fall of that year or- ganized the St. Louis Club. The first officers were as follows: President, George H. Rae; Vice-Presi- dent, Gen. John \V. Noble ; Secretary, A. B. Chever; Treasurer, Thomas A. Stoddard. The club secured as its quarters the " old Finney mansion," at 1532 Washington Avenue, and fitted up one of the finest club-houses in the country, the building being spa- cious and conveniently arranged, and the grounds roomy and attractive. The appointments of the house were and continue to be of the most elaborate and elegant character. The establishment was opened Sept. 23, 1879, with a public reception and an ad- dress by the Hon. J. W. Noble. The subsequent career of the club has been prosperous, and the mem- bership numbers over three hundred. The present officers are as follows : President, John T. Davis ; Vice-President, E. C. Simmons ; Secretary, E. S. Scranton; Treasurer, A. B. Thompson; Di- rectors, John T. Davis, E. C. Simmons, Joseph Franklin, Geo. B. Hopkins, Dwight Tredway, Daniel Catlin, G. J. Plant. Spanish-American Club. El Club Comercial Hispano- Americano was organized in February, 1882, the inspiring mind being John F. Cahill, editor of El Comercio del Valle, the Spanish-American paper. Mr. Cahill was the first president, but soon resigned. The officers of the club for 1882 are President, Thomas Howard ; Secretary, J. L. Corrigan ; Treasurer, E. C. Smith ; Executive Committee, Pedro Leon, Frank Trayer, Richard Smith, Emilio Guignon, E. R. Quarles. The objects of the club are the promotion of good- fellowship and sociability among those interested in the trade with Mexico, Central America, and other Span- ish-speaking countries of America, and to encourage intercourse with those lands in every legitimate way. The Century Club is the principal literary associa- tion of St. Louis. Among the prominent members are Hon. Henry L. Rogers, Mrs. Virginia L. Minor, J. R. Meeker, W. G. Eliot, D.D., Albert Todd, A. C. Bernays, M.D., Mrs. E. P. Johnson, Louis C. Haynes, Professor E. L. McDowell, J. C. Learned, D.D., Mrs. N. E. A. Rogers, C. W. Stevens, M.D., Miss Fannie Isabella Sherrick, D. "W. Blount, M.D., and Francis Minor. The executive officers for the season of 1882-83 are F. F. Hilder, president ;' Miss Ida E. Dyer, vice-president ; Hannibal Loevy, treasurer ; and E. W. Banister, secretary. The board of directors is composed of these officers, and Misses Thekla M. Bernays and Mary E. Thorn, and Messrs. C. M. Whitney, George W. Lewis, George C. Hackstaff, F. E. Cook, J. M. Jordan, D. F. Hulburt, and F. W. Ruckstuhl. The direct management of the club is en- trusted to the programme committee, which consists "of Hannibal Loevy, chairman, in charge of essays and readings, and Miss Julia F. Lynch and F. W. Ruck- stuhl, in charge of music. Among those who have | delivered essays before the club are Hon. Henry L. Rogers, Hon. C. M. Whitney, Rev. John Snyder, Mrs. Virginia L. Minor, Professor John H. Tice, Rev. S. H. Sonneschein, J. M. Jordan, Rev. W. W. Boyd, Rev. P. G. Robert, Mrs. E. P. Johnson, Pro- fessor Denton J. Snider, Hon. Nathaniel Holmes, Professor H. H. Morgan, Rev. C. E. Felton, Pro- fessor B. B. Minor, F. E. Cook, Rev. M. W. Willis, J. R. Meeker, Francis Minor, James Richardson, Dr. I Charles 0. Curtman, F. F. Hilder, Hon. A. W. Alex- ander, and Professor C. M. Woodward. Deaf Mute Club. In the summer of 1882 the Deaf Mute Social Club was organized, with D. A. Simpson, president; W. E. Guss, vice-president; J. J. Smith, secretary ; A. H. Kohinetz, treasurer ; J. H. Wolf, sergeant-at-arms. Its rooms are located at 420 Market Street. CHAPTER XLI. PROMINENT EVENTS MOBS AND RIOTS DUELS- MILITARY THE TOWNS OF CARONDELET, HER- CULANEUM, AND EAST ST. LOUIS. IN September, 1806, St. Louis was excited by the return of Lewis and Clark, who had traced the Mis- souri to its source, passed through a defile of the Rocky Mountains, and followed the Columbia to the Pacific Ocean. They had been absent two years and a half, and their arrival at St. Louis, on their return to Washington, was an important event. The Indian chiefs who accompanied them were fe'ted by the chief inhabitants of the city, and so well were Lewis and Clark pleased with the people that they both became residents of St. Louis, and filled high public offices. The first execution that ever took place in the Ter- ritory of Louisiana was on Sept. 16, 1808, when a young man. was hung for the murder of his stepfather. At that time hanging was very simple. Two posts were planted a short distance apart, with a fork at the uppermost ends, and on the forks a stout beam rested, over which was swung a rope. The convict was driven to the gallows in a cart, seated in a chair, upon which he stood when the rope was adjusted to his neck. When all was ready the cart was driven away, and the condemned was left to die by strangulation. PROMINENT EVENTS. 1821 In the Missouri Gazette mention is made of a Fourth of July celebration at St. Charles in 1808. Timothy Kirby was president of the day, and Francis Saucier vice-president. In the following year (1809) a similar celebration was held at Harrisonville, St. Clair Co., at the house of Capt. Tabor Washburn. Shadrack Bond presided, and Abijah Ward was vice- president. Peter Darling and other citizens fired a salute at daybreak, and at one o'clock u Mr. Murphy sang a hymn and delivered an appropriate prayer," after which Jacob Boyes made an address. A dinner followed with seventeen regular toasts and " a number of volunteer sentiments, beginning with the ladies." Among the latter who were toasted were Mrs. Mc- Clure, Miss Jane McClure, Mrs. Coats, and Mrs. Blair. Jabez Warner, afterwards constable of St. Louis, was at this celebration. He lost an arm (pre- sumably by an explosion) on a similar occasion. At St. Louis, in the same year, the Fourth of July was celebrated by a dinner given by Capt. Webster in Lee's orchard (block No. 37), and a ball at night in the Masons Hall. 1810. The Fourth of July was observed with a dinner at Maj. Christy's tavern. On Monday, the 24th of September, a public dinner was given by the citizens of St. Louis to Governor Howard. There was a ball in the evening at the Assembly Room. 1811. Fourth of July dinner at Christy's tavern, Governor Howard presiding. August 3d, William H. Ashley's presence in Ste. Genevieve is mentioned. On the 19th of September announcement was made of the reappointment of Gen. William Clark as brig- adier-general of the Territorial militia. On the 14th of December mention is made of the arrival in St. Louis of " Governor Howard and lady in good health." On the following Monday, Decem- ber 16th, St. Louis and the surrounding country were visited by a violent earthquake. The first shock was felt about 2.30 A.M., and lasted about one and three- fourths minutes. Windows, doors, and furniture were in tremulous motion, and there was a distant rumbling noise resembling that made by "a number of carriages passing over a pavement." The sky was obscured by a thick fog, and there was not a breath of air. The temperature was about thirty-five or forty degrees Fahrenheit. At 2.47 A.M. another shock occurred, unaccompanied by any rumbling noise and much less violent than the first. It lasted about two minutes. At 3.34 A.M. a third shock, nearly as violent as the first, but without as much noise, was felt. It lasted about fifty seconds, and a slight trembling continued for some time afterwards. There was a fourth shock shortly after daylight, less violent than any of the others, and lasting nearly one minute, and about eight o'clock there was a fifth shock, almost as violent as the first. It was accompanied by the usual noise, and lasted about half a minute. The morning was very hazy, and unusually warm for the season. " The houses and fences were covered with a white froth, but on examination it was found to be vapor, not pos- sessing the chilling cold of frost. Indeed, the moon was enshrouded in awful gloom." At 11.30 A.M. another slight shock was observed, and about the same hour on the following day " a smart shock" oc- curred. No lives were lost, and the houses did not sustain much injury. A few chimneys were thrown down and a few stone houses split. The earthquake appears to have covered an extensive area in South- east Missouri, " seaming the face of the country with yawning gulfs and submerging it with new lakes." The destruction was especially severe at New Madrid. There was a volcanic eruption, and gulfs or fissures from four to ten feet deep, and running north and south parallel with one another, were opened for miles, in some instances for five of them. Oa the night of Jan. 7, 1812, there was another earthquake, which inflicted much greater damage. Until the 17th of February slight shocks were felt from time to time. On the 17th occurred another terrible convulsion, which exceeded in fury all the previous ones. Gulfs and fissures broader and deeper were opened, "until high land was sunk into hollows, hollows made high land," lakes emptied into the fissures, and where there had previously been dry land " broad, sheeted lakes" created. The residents were panic-stricken, and, abandoning nearly all their cattle and household property, fled from the scene of desolation. " Wreck- ers" flocked to the deserted town and surrounding country, and carrying off the abandoned property in flat-boats, conveyed it to Natchez and New Orleans and sold it. The extent of country visited by the earthquake embraced a circumference of about one hundred and fifty miles, taking the Indian town of Little Prairie, near Carruthersville, as the centre. The loss of human life was small. A Mrs. Lafont died from fright, and a Mrs. Jarvis was crushed by a falling log. Flat-boats on the river were found wrecked for miles and their cargoes ruined. It is believed that some members of their crews were drowned. There were no indications of any previous earthquake in this section, and no tradition of any such visitation existed among the Shawnees, Cherokees, or Dela- wares. Since 1812 there have been no violent shocks of earthquake, but at intervals slight commo- tions have been experienced. In May, 1812, the chiefs of the Great and Little 1822 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUiS. Osage, the Sacs, Renards, the Shawnees, and Dela- wares met at St. Louis to accompany Gen. William Clark to Washington City. On the Fourth of July, Capt. McNair's troop of horse and Col. Mustek's company of rifles paraded. The Declaration of Independence was read by Ed- ward Hempstead, and an oration was delivered by James T. Hull, after which dinner was served by Maj. Christy. Silas Bent presided, and Bernard Pratte was vice-president. 1813. A Fourth of July celebration took place as usual, but no account of it has been preserved. 1814. June 18th, a large number of citizens of ' St. Louis assembled at the Missouri Hotel to greet the return of Governor Clark " to the bosom of his friends and family." 1817. February 22d, the first celebration of Washington's birthday took place. A dinner was given at T. Kibby's " new boarding-house," at the southwest corner of Main and the present Pine Streets, preceded by a public meeting held at Washington Hall, at which Governor William Clark presided, and Col. Alexander McNair was vice-president. At the dinner a number of appropriate toasts were drunk, and " volunteer sentiments" were proposed by the president and vice-president, Majs. Morgan, Graham, and Dorman, Capts. H. S. Geyer and N. Moore, L. W. Boggs, and Thomas Hanly. This year was an eventful one for St. Louis. Among the more conspicuous occurrences were two duels be- tween Thomas H. Benton and Charles Lucas. The first meeting took place on the 12th of August, when Lucas was slightly wounded in the neck, and the second on the 27th of September, resulting in the death of Lucas. On the evening of the following day, Sunday, September 28th, an affray occurred in front of Kibby's boarding-house, between William Smith, a prominent merchant, and William Thorp, which resulted in the death of Smith. During the year St. Louis made a sudden advance in improvements. In the old section of the town, on Main Street, four or five brick houses were erected by Dr. Simpson and j Messrs. Pratte, Bird, Douglass, and Thomas McKnight. ( About a dozen frame structures were also built. On the hill, in Chouteau and Lucas' addition, laid off during the previous year, frame dwellings were erected by M. Tesson, James Sawyer, Moses Scott, and Wil- j Ham Scott, and a small brick building, the first on the hill, for his law-office, by Matthias McGirk, on the west side of Fourth Street, above Walnut. In the same year was commenced the erection of the stone jail at the southeast corner of Sixth and the present Chestnut Streets. William Christy laid off his addition to the old town, northwest of the present Broadway and Christy Avenue, and Lisa, Bates, and Smith their addition along the river north of Biddle Street. The Fourth of July celebration of this year took place at Mr. Didier's orchard (afterwards Block 54). A dinner, prepared by Mr. Mills, was served, at which Col. Samuel Hammond presided, with Silas Bent, vice-president. September 13th, return announced of Auguste P. Chouteau, Jules de Mun, Robert McKnight, James Baird, J. Harro, and others, after forty-eight days' imprisonment at Santa Fe. In the latter part of December two soldiers named Milner and Goodwin were drowned while attempting to cross the Mississippi, which was very rough at the time, in a small boat. A Mr. Criswell, " formerly residing at the mouth of the Missouri," was also drowned about the same time. 1818. On the 9th of February an Irish Emi- grant and Corresponding Society was formed. At the preliminary meeting, held at the house of Jere- miah Conner, Thomas Brady was chairman, and Thomas Hanly secretary. The initiation fee was fixed at five dollars, and Jeremiah Conner, John Mul- lanphy, James McGunnigle, Alexander Blackwell, and Arthur McGinniss were appointed a committee on resolutions. On the 1st of April, 1818, the first sale of lots of the town of Hannibal, which had been just laid out, took place in St. Louis. The proprietors of the town were Stephen Rector, Thompson Baird, Thomas Rec- tor, William V. Rector, Richard Gentry, and M. D. Bates. The location was well suited for a town, and Hannibal is now one of the most thriving cities in Northeastern Missouri. July 4th, the St. Louis Mechanics' Benevolent Society, together with other citizens, celebrated Inde- pendence-day. Joseph Charless presided, and Charles W. Hunter was vice-president. Col. Thomas F. Riddick read the Declaration of Independence. Din- ner was then served by Mr. Horrocks. In the evening, " in honor of the day," Edward Hook's " very celebrated melodrama, called ' Tekeli, or the Siege of Mongatz,' " was performed at the theatre. 1819. June 9th, meeting of citizens at Col. Rid- dick's auction-house to prepare for the reception of President James Monroe, then on a Western tour, and expected to visit St. Louis. After reaching Nashville, Tenn., however, he was recalled to Wash- ington. Fourth of July celebration in Pierre Didier's orchard. Col. Auguste Chouteau presided at dinner ; PROMINENT EVENTS. 1823 William C. Carr, Dr. Pryor Quarles, and Col. Miller; vice-presidents. There was a portrait of Washington over the president's chair, surmounted by a live eagle. Another celebration took place at Lucas' Spring, where dinner was provided. James Loper presided ; David B. Hill, vice-president. July 28th, William H. Reno and wife were killed ! by lightning on the Sunday preceding this date, near ! the house of James Berry, about five miles from St. Louis. They had taken shelter under a tree to avoid the rain. 1820. March 17th, first celebration of St. Patrick's day in St. Louis. There was an elaborate dinner, but no public display. 1825. On the 29th of April, Gen. Lafayette was publicly received by the citizens of St. Louis, on the occasion of his visit to the United States. The an- nouncement of the proposed visit of this distinguished hero to this country was received by the citizens of St. Louis as early as the previous September. On the evening of Friday, the 10th of that month, pur- suant to notice, a number of the inhabitants of the city of St. Louis assembled at the office of the reg- ister " for the purpose of making arrangements for some public demonstration of their feelings upon the arrival in the United States of Gen. Lafayette." Gen. Bernard Pratte was appointed chairman, and j Thompson Douglass secretary. It was resolved that ! Daniel Bissell, William Christy, Auguste Chouteau, \ Pierre Chouteau, Sr., Bernard Pratte, Stephen Hemp- stead, Sr., Alexander McNair, William Rector, Wil- liam Carr Lane, Henry S. Geyer, and Archibald Gamble " be a committee to superintend and direct all \ arrangements for the reception and accommodation of Gen. Lafayette should he determine to visit this city, and that they be authorized to call such future meetings as they may deem proper." On the Wed- nesday evening following, " in pursuance of above resolution, a national salute was .fired, and a display of fireworks and a general illumination took place in the evening." On the 20th of September, 1824, Daniel Bissell, chairman of the committee of arrange- ments, wrote Gen. Lafayette at Philadelphia, ten- dering a welcome on behalf of the citizens, " with an earnest hope that a visit by you to this most western city of the United States will not be incompatible with either your time or your inclination." To this Gen. Lafayette replied from Washington, under date of Feb. 5, 1825: " The resolutions which the citizens of St. Louis and of the State of Missouri have been pleased to take in my behalf could not but excite the most lively and deep feelings of gratitude. It has ever been my in- tention to visit the Southern and Western States, and to be a happy witness of the wonders produced by the spirit of republican freedom and virtuous industry in your part of the Union. Obliged as I am not to leave this city before the 24th of February, and to be in Bos- ton for the anniversary day of the battle of Bunker's Hill, where the corner-stone of a monument is to be laid, my journey must be more rapid than I would wish ; but I hope to have it in my power to present the citizens of Missouri, St. Louis, and particularly you, sir, and the gentlemen of the committee, with my affectionate and respectful acknowledgments." Gen. Lafayette, about midnight on April 25, 1825, withdrew from a brilliant ball that was being given in his honor at Natchez by citizens of Mississippi, and departed for St. Louis. On the evening of the 28th the steam- boat " Natchez," with Lafayette on board, arrived at Carondelet, five miles below St. Louis, and remained there overnight. On the following morning, about nine o'clock, the " Natchez" arrived at Market Street with the distinguished visitor on board. In- telligence of Lafayette's arrival at Carondelet having reached the city the night before, almost the entire population, with large numbers of inhabitants from the surrounding country, were congregated on and about the wharf. Lafayette, accompanied by his son, George Washington Lafayette, Mr. Levasseur, his secretary, and Mr. De Lyon ; Col. Morse, Col. Ducros, Mr. Prieur, recorder of New Orleans, and Mr. Caire, secretary to the Governor of Louisiana, from New Orleans ; Col. Scott, from the State of Mississippi ; and Gen. Gibbs, Col. Stewart, Maj. Rutledge, and Mr. Balch, from the State of Tennessee, left the steam- boat and was formally received by Mayor William Carr Lane and the citizens' reception committee. After an address of welcome by Mayor Lane, and a response by Lafayette, the visitors were escorted to the mansion of Major Pierre Chouteau, where a public reception was held. Gen. Lafayette was transferred from the steamer in an open barouche drawn by four white horses belonging to Major Thomas Biddle and Judge James H. Peck. Mayor Lane, Stephen Hemp- stead, an old Revolutionary soldier, and Col. Auguste Chouteau occupied the barouche with him. The popu- lace followed on foot and were most enthusiastic, as they were not only at the time of the arrival, but during the period of Lafayette's stay. Capt. Archi- bald Gamble's horse troop was also present at the recep- tion. After greeting those who desired to see him, Gen. Lafayette visited Gen. William Clark, super- intendent of Indian affairs, and inspected his museum of Indian curiosities. Then he was conducted around 1824 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the city, and visited the lodge of Freemasons, of which he and his son were made honorary members. He was dined at four o'clock in the afternoon. At night a ball was given in his honor, from which he retired about twelve o'clock and returned to the steamer "Natchez," where he slept. The steamer lay at the wharf during the night, and at an early hour the next morning steamed off down the Mississippi for Kaskaskia en route to Nashville. After the visit of Lafayette to St. Louis we are told that there was a " general propensity to bestow his name upon every- thing. There were Lafayette hats and Lafayette dresses, etc. It happened that a couple of men who \ had been celebrating the occasion undertook in the evening to settle a dispute in a summary way with the fist. It was at once a Lafayette fight." 1 1826. May 4th, news received of the loss of a : keel boat during a heavy gale a few miles above St. j Louis. Lewis Musick and wife and one of the men ' were drowned. July 28th. Proclamation by the mayor of St. ' Louis, W. Carr Lane, announcing the death of ex- ! Presidents John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, and calling a public meeting to take action thereon. At ; this meeting it was decided to honor the deceased by , firing minute-guns from twelve to one o'clock P.M. on the following Monday. It was also decided to hold a funeral service " in the new Presbyterian meeting-house" on Sunday, and that the service should be commenced by the Rev. Mr. Horrell, to be followed by a discourse by the Rev. Mr. Giddings, and to be concluded by the Rev. Mr. Monroe. Hon. James H. Peck, Henry S. Geyer, Edward Bate*, Edward Tracy, and Joseph C. Laveille were appointed a committee to carry the decisions of the meeting into effect. In September the jail was broken open by the pris- oners, and among the number who escaped was John Brewer, who was to have been hanged the day follow- ing for perjury. He was never recaptured. In 1826 an act was passed by Congress for the erection of an arsenal somewhere near St. Louis. Some time in the following year it was commenced, but it was many years after before the buildings con- nected with it were completed in South St. Louis, where it still stands. In 1830 a bridge was erected across Mill Creek, at the intersection of Fourth and Fifth Streets, and 1 At the time of Lafayette's visit to St. Louis there was an old Frenchman living there named Alexander Bellisiine, who had been a soldier under Lafayette in the Revolutionary war. Bel- lisitne made himself known to his old commander, who em- braced him with much feeling, and the scene which ensued is described as very affecting. St. Louis at that time gave indications of rapid ad- vancement. 1832. In July, 1832, on the reception of the news that President Jackson had vetoed the bill pro- viding for the recharter of the Bank of the United States, there was an indignation meeting of the citi- zens of the county and city of St. Louis held at the court-house. Dr. William Carr Lane presided, and James L. Murray was secretary. Resolutions were drafted strongly expressive of indignation by a committee consisting of Messrs. Edward Bates, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., George Collier, Thornton Grimsley, Henry S. Geyer, and Nathan Ranney. Dr. George W. Call aqd Messrs. Frederick Hyatt, Matthew Kerr, Asa Wilgus, Thomas Cohen, and R. H. McGill also took an active part in the meeting. 1835. In this year the citizens opened an active cam- paign on the gamblers, idlers, and other characters whose influence was pernicious to society. An ordi- nance was secured from the City Council, and several of the leading offenders were imprisoned. This proved effectual, and the city was soon freed of the dissolute class. In the same year a meeting of the citizens was called, in pursuance of a proclamation by John F. Darby, the mayor, for the purpose of memorializing Congress to let the Great National road, which was then being built, cross the Mississippi at St. Louis in its extension to Jefferson City. The mayor pre- sided, and George K. McGunnegle was secretary. A committee was appointed to draft the memorial. Immediately following the railroad convention in 1835 a murder was committed in St. Louis which aroused the citizens to such a degree that the offender was burned at the stake. The murderer was a power- ful mulatto named Mclntosh, who had been arrested for interference with officers while in the discharge of their duty. On the way to the jail, in charge of Deputy Sheriff George Hammond and Deputy Con- stable William Mull, the negro released himself, and drawing a long knife, stabbed Mull ; Hammond, on attempting to assist his brother-officer, was also at- tacked by the prisoner, who at a single blow cut the officer's throat, killing him instantly. Mclntosh then fled, pursued by Mull, and citizens joining in the chase he was soon recaptured and imprisoned. The news of the murder spread throughout the city and created intense excitement and indignation, which was increased by the waitings of the wife and children of the murdered man, who gathered about his corpse as it lay in the street. Citizens to the number of a thousand soon collected and proceeded to the jail for the purpose of hanging the murderer, but deeming PROMINENT EVENTS. 1825 that the crime justified a greater requital, the senti- ment changed in favor of burning. The negro was accordingly dragged to the bank of the river, where he was tied to a tree, and a pile of dry, resinous wood was arranged about him. This was ignited, and thus the negro expiated his atrocious crime by being burned alive. The place where the negro was burned is now Tenth and Market Streets, then a common. 1833. June 27th, a destructive storm passed over the city about 8.30 P.M. Houses were blown down and unroofed, walls demolished, trees uprooted, etc. The damage was confined to the Middle and North Wards. The cupola of the Episcopal Church was blown off, and the North Ward market-house was leveled with the ground. A portion of the Methodist Church was also carried away. One colored woman was killed by lightning and several persons were injured. 1837. August 9th, J. Sylvester's jewelry store was robbed of from fifteen hundred to two thousand dollars' worth of jewelry while the proprietor was ab- sent at dinner. October 12th, Mrs. Hamilton, widow of Alexander Hamilton, arrived in St. Louis on her way East from a visit to her son, Col. William S. Hamilton, of Wis- consin. 1838. February 22d, subscriptions asked for a dinner to be given to Gen. Gaines at the City Hotel on the following day. The committee of arrange- ments were William Glasgow, Col. William Chambers, Aug. Kennerly, F. W. Risque, J. C. Dennis, T. L. Fontaine, John R. Scott, Henry Smith, J. W. Folger, Col. J. W. Johnson, Col. J. C. Laveille, G. K. Mc- Gunnegle, S. W. Wilson. At the dinner, which is described as having been a brilliant aft'air, Mayor William Carr Lane presided, assisted by Gen. John O'Fallon. Gen. Gaines responded to a toast in his honor. October 12th, a ball was given by the citizens of St. Louis at the City Hotel in honor of Governor Boggs. 1838. In the summer of 1838, Judge Thomas M. Dougherty, of the County Court, accompanied by Linton Sappington, was coming to St. Louis, but the latter stopped at the grocery store of Mr. Bus- sel, immediately upon the road. A few moments later, when Mr. Sappington rode onward, about a quarter of a mile from the store, he discovered Judge Dougherty weltering in his blood a little distance from the roadside. He was breathing heavily, and died before he could be removed. There was much excitement regarding the murder, and although a thousand dollars was offered for the discovery and conviction of the murderer, he was never appre- hended. 1840. In this year, Andrew J. Davis, proprietor of the Argus, was assaulted with an iron cane by Wil- liam P. Darnes, in consequence of a personal attack made on the latter in the columns of the paper. Mr. Davis died from the effects of these wounds. Mr. Darnes was tried, convicted of manslaughter in the fourth degree, and was fined five hundred dollars. 1841. August 14th, Mr. Hobart ascended in "a balloon of mammoth dimensions" from an inclosure in the upper portion of the city. November 8th, a meeting of " the friends of Ire- land" was held at the court-house for the purpose of organizing an association. Hon. Luke E. Lawless presided. The following officers were elected : Col. John O'Fallon, president; L. E. Lawless, James Clemens, Jr., vice-presidents ; Julius D. Johnston, corresponding secretary ; John P. McNeal, recording secretary ; Edward Walsh, treasurer. A constitution and by-laws were adopted, and the following committee to solicit subscriptions was ap- pointed : First Ward, D. Carton, John Corcoran ; Second Ward, J. G. Barry, P. M. Dillon ; Third Ward, William Tighe, Michael Kelly; Fourth Ward, John Donald, John Rice ; Fifth Ward, Hugh O'Brien, Mathew Hogan. In November of this year the Prince de Join- ville and suite arrived in the city from the upper Mississippi, and left five days later on board the steam- boat " Boston" for Louisville and Pittsburgh. During his short sojourn he was waited upon by many of the citizens, especially the French. 1842. In June ex-President Martin Van Buren visited St. Louis and was accorded a public recep- tion, incident to which there was a civic and military parade. 1843. March 29th, a meeting held at Concert Hall to explain and defend the doctrines of Millerism was broken up by a riotous assemblage, which pelted the speaker with eggs. June 3d, Dr. Lardner, the scientist, arrived in St. Louis. On the 8th of May, Col. R. M. Johnson, the popular Kentucky veteran, reached St. Louis and was received with a popular demonstration, in which the military were most conspicuous. Col. Johnson remained until the 12th, and was feted constantly during his stay. The committee on reception weie Messrs. N. Ranney, C. Mullikin, T. H. Holt, A. Wet- more, William Palin, John O'Fallon, William Mil- burn, John M. Wimer, J. B. Col, J. C. Lawless, Hardage Lane, 0. D. Filley, J. B. Bowlin, F. Ken- nett, John M. Krum. In May other distinguished 1826 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. visitors were in the city, among the number Hon. John J. Crittenden, senator, and William J. Graves, member of Congress from Kentucky, the Hon. J. Philips Phoenix, member of Congress elect for the city of New York, Professor Silliman, the eminent scientist, Josiah Quincy, Jr., and Charles F. Adams, of Massachusetts. 1845. December 22d, the two hundred and twenty-fifth anniversary of the landing of the Pil- grims at Plymouth Rock was celebrated at the Sec- ond Presbyterian Church. 1847. In 1847 a meeting of "the friends of Ire- land'' was called, at which Col. John O'Fallon pre- sided and Christopher Garvey was secretary. The meeting was for the relief of the sufferers in Ireland, and to carry out its object the following were chosen as committee: Col. J. O'Fallon, Col. Joshua B. Brant, George Collier, Judge Bryan Mullanphy, Capt. John Simonds, Edward Walsh, John Finney, Col. Robert Campbell, Eugene Kelley, William Lindsay, Col. T. Grimsley, H. Von Phul, R. M. Rennick, A. Elliott, George Buchanan, George K. McGunnegle, A. Vin- ton, J. E. Yeatman, A. Piggott, P. Slevin, and Capt. William Rowe. There were meetings held also of Scotch citizens and those of Scotch descent to relieve the destitution of that country. Taking the lead for the relief of Scotland was Kenneth Mackenzie, Col. A. D. Stuart, H. Ogden, T. M. Taylor, T. S. Rutherfurd, Thomas Webster, John S. Thompson, W. B. Barber, James Moffat, Thomas Primrose, N. E. Janney, William Strachan, Judge Ferguson, and D. A. Marshall. Anniversary Celebration of the Founding of St. Louis. On the evening of 22d of January, 1847, a large meeting of citizens was held at the Planters' House to consider the expediency of celebrating the anniversary of the founding of St. Louis, Feb. 15, 1764. On motion of L. V. Bogy, Archibald Gamble was appointed chairman, and Judge A. W. Manning secretary. Col. Bogy explained the object in view, and the following resolution was adopted : *' Resolved, That we will celebrate the approaching anniver- sary of the founding of St. Louis, on the loth of February, by a public oration, dinner, and ball." On motion of Col. T. Grimsley, the following committee of arrangements was appointed : Col. Thornton Grimsley, Hon. B. Pratte, Ed. Walsh, Ed. Tracy, P. M. Dillon, Archibald E. Orme, Martin Thomas, Asa Wilgus, Samuel Treat. Robert Campbell, William Risley, Peter Ferguson, Sullivan Blood, J unes J. Purdy, John F. Darby, John Finney, Louis A. Lebeaume, II. F. Christy, Wilson Primm, D. B. Hill, Pascal Cerre, George Collier, Henry Von Phul, John B. Sarpy, Thomas Andrews, Charles Keemle. J. M. Field, A. B. Chambers, L. V. Bogy, David Tatuui, Henry S. Geyer, John Shade, Edward Bates, James Clemens, Jr., Nathan Ranney, Edward Charless, John O'F->,Hon, Fred. R. Conway, Capt. Gregory Byrne, C. C. Cady, J. D. Learned, William C. Lane, P. G. Camden, Ferdinand Kennett. A committee was also appointed to wait on the venerable Pierre Chouteau, Sr., brother of Auguste Chouteau, who assisted Laclede in laying out the town, and invite him to participate in the celebration. The committee consisted of John O'Fallon, William C. Carr, and William Milburn. A motion was adopted that the city newspapers be requested to publish the proceedings of the meeting. At a meeting of the committee appointed to take charge of the necessary preparations, held at the Planters' House, subsequent to the meeting above mentioned, Col. Thornton Grims- ley in the chair, and J. M. Field acting as secretary, it was " Resolved, That a meeting of the committee be held at the Planters' House the following evening, to take action on the subjects confided to their charge." At a meeting of the same committee, held several days later, definitive action was taken on all the propositions submitted except the dinner, and consideration of that subject was postponed. The an- nouncement was made that Wilson Primm, a descend- ant of one of the founders of St. Louis, and him- self a distinguished lawyer, had accepted the appoint- ment of orator of the day, and it was determined : that there should be a procession through the prin- cipal streets to the rotunda of the court-house, where the oration was to be ' delivered. Col. Thornton Grimsley was appointed chief marshal, and it was agreed that there should be a ball in the evening at the Planters' House. Considerable opposition to the proposed ball was developed, and it found expression in a meeting called " to consider the propriety of striking out that part of the programme (relating to the dinner and ball) and adding such other measures as will give all an oppor- tunity of participating." In pursuance of this call, a meeting was held at the Planters' House on the 28th of January, George Knapp presiding, and A. P. Ladew acting as secretary. Resolutions were adopted to the effect that the programme as originally agreed upon, embracing an ovation, a public dinner, and a ball, was " the most appropriate and fitting for the occasion." It was also agreed that those present should use every means in their power to render the festival worthy of the occasion and the city. This seems to have finally disposed of the objections raised, as we hear of no further opposition. In order to pro- vide against the contingency of unfavorable weather, it was decided that should the day prove inclement the place for the delivery of the oration should be changed from the rotunda of the court-house to the theatre. The precaution, however, proved unnecessary, PROMINENT EVENTS. 1827 as the day of the celebration, according to contem- porary chroniclers, was mild and clear. 1 At eight o'clock, Col. Thornton Grimsley, grand marshal, accompanied by the aids and assistant mar- shals, all on horseback, the volunteer artillery com- pany, Lieut. Holzscheiter commanding ; a portion of the Phoenix Fire Company, under the direction of Henry Pilkington and bearing the banner of the com- pany, on which was a representation of the landing of Laclede ; the Washington Brass Band, directed by Mr. Barkley, and a fife and drum corps, under the com- mand of Drum-Major Roques, assembled on Water Street, about midway of the block between Market and Chestnut, on the spot where Laclede landed on his return from Fort de Chartres in 1764. At the same hour a national salute of twenty-nine guns was fired, and was followed by salutes in honor of Laclede, Thomas Jefferson (two guns), and the cession of Louisiana to the United States (three guns). These salutes were responded to by salvos from the boat- yards in the upper part of the city. After the national salute the Washington Band played the "St. Louis Imperial March," composed for the occa- sion. About nine o'clock the following officers of the celebration had assembled at the Planters' House : Committee of Arrangements. Col. T. Grimsley, B. Pratte, Edward Walsh, Edward Tracy, P. M. Dillon, A. E. Orme, Mar- tin Thomas, Asa Wilgus, S. Treat, Col. R. Campbell, William Risley, P. Ferguson, S. Blood, J. J. Purdy, J. F. Darby, J. Finney, L. A. Lebeaume, Edward Charless, H. F. Christy, W. Primm, D. B. Hill, Pascal Cerre, George Collier, Henry Von I'hul, John B. Sarpy, Thomas Andrews, Charles Keeinle, J. M. Field, A. B. Chambers, L. V. Bogy, D. Tatum, Henry S. Geyer, John Shade, Edward Bates, James Clemens, Jr., Nathan Ran- ney, John O'Fallon, Fred. R. Conway, Capt. Gregory Byrne, C. C. Cady, Gen. J. D. Learned, Dr. William C. Lane, P. G. Camden, Ferdinand Kennett, J. A. Sire. Grand Murnhal, Aids, and Assistants. Col. Thornton Grims- ley, grand marshal; Aids, Col. Charles Keemle, Hon. David Chambers ; Assistant Marshals, First Ward, B. A. Soulard, Alli- son Merrill, E. W. Paul, D. B. Hill, John Fulton, Henry C. Lynch, F. W. Beckwith, Samuel H. Pilkington, John Dunn; Second Ward, G. G. Presbury, M. L. Cerr6, Henry Almsted, A. Lemp, Adolphe Paul, AVin. Cozzens, Richard Dowling, C. A. Schnabel, Fred. Kretchsmar, Dr. John Shore; Third Ward, Thomas Campbell, Daniel Finch, John Hanson, Thomas Gray, C. L. Hunt, John J. Anderson, A. Brewster, V. Staley, George A. Colton; Fourth Ward, Dr. B. B. Brown, H. J. Clayton, David Tatum, Robert Earth, Nathaniel Coleman, J. B. Gerard, Win. A. Lynch, Charles Walton, Charles H. Peek, William C. Essex : Fifth Ward, James M. Allen, H. M. Snyder, J. G. Shands, A. H. Glasbj', Charles E. Loring, Daniel R. Garrison, J. E. D. Cozens, Charles P. Pond, George A. Gannett, Wm. 0. Shands; 1 "The morning," says the St. Louis Republican of February 17th, "opened mild, with a hazy and dense atmosphere, not unlike a morning in Indian summer, and the streets generally were dry and the walking pleasant. Nature seemed to have given just such a day as suited the occasion." Sixth Ward, R. B. Austin, S. V. Farnsworth, W. G. Clark, C. W. Lightner, N. Aldrieh, Peter Brooks, C. W. Schauruburg, C. R. Anderson, Gregory Byrne, John R. Hammond. In addition to the above were the following invited guests, men who were residents of St. Louis or the surrounding country at a very early day, some of them before the transfer of the Territory to the United States : Pierre Chouteau, Pierre Choute.au, Jr., Paul L. Chouteau, Simon Sanguinet, R. Dufrene, Vincent Guion, H. Sappington, J. Baptiste Hortiz, G. S. Chouteau, J. Baptiste Belcour, John Perry, Antoine Schmidt, L. S. Martin, Louis Lemonde. A number of other gentlemen, including the Gov- ernor, State officers, and judges of the Supreme Court, were unable, owing to ill health and other causes, to be present. The various organizations which were to take part in the procession appeared at the points of formation at an early hour, and the spectacle, as they marched through the streets, was very enlivening. Flags and festoons were suspended from the windows of many buildings, and the decorations along the route of the procession were especially handsome and pro- fuse. Business was almost entirely suspended, and the streets were thronged with interested spectators. The assemblage in front of the court-house, where the oration was delivered, was immense. The formation of the line commenced at ten o'clock, and the proces- sion moved half an hour later in the following order : The Chief Marshal and his Aids. The Washington Brass Band. The military as follows : St. Louis Grays, under command of Capt. West. N. A. Rangers, under command of Lieut. Barnes. Fusileers, under command of Capt. AVagener. Jaegers, under command of Capt. Korponay. Artillery, under command of Lieut. Holzscheiter. Dragoons, under command of Lieut. Steitz. The whole of the military under the immediate command of Lieut.-Col. Kennett, of the St. Louis Legion. Following the military came the Apprentices' Li- brary Association, Joseph F. Schiefer, marshal. This association carried the banner of the committee of ar- rangements. In the front of the line it bore the national flag with a streamer, on which was the name of the association, and in the rear the banner presented to the committee of arrangements by the ladies of St. Louis, through S. Rimmer. This banner was of satin, with the name " Laclede" embroidered on one side, and the words " Our City" on the other. Next in order after the Apprentices came the" committee of arrangements, two and two, wearing red badges, and following them the invited guests. In an open car- riage was seated the aged Pierre Chouteau, president of the day. Mr. Chouteau was then considerably over ninety years of age. He was accompanied by 1828 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. his sons, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., and Paul Ligueste Chouteau, and by Gabriel S. Chouteau. Four In- dians mounted on horses acted as a guard of honor to Mr. Chouteau. In the next carriage were the Hon. William C. Carr, Col. J. O'Fallon, and Gen. William Milburn, the committee of invitation to Mr. Chouteau. Then followed in another carriage other invited guests. The next feature of the procession was a representation of the " General Pike," the first steamboat that arrived at St. Louis. 1 In the wake of the " General Pike" marched a long procession of boatmen and boys, after whom followed a model, drawn on wheels, of the steamer " Laclede," then considered to be one of the finest vessels on the Mississippi River. The " Laclede" was named for the founder of St. Louis, and was built in that city. After this model came the mayor and city offi- cers, two and two, followed by the various companies of the fire department in uniform and in the order of their incorporation, which was as follows : 1st. The Central Hose Company, preceded by their officers, with flags ; next their engine, drawn by four black horses. 2d. The Union, No. 2, Hose Company, their hose dressed in blue, corresponding with the uniform of the men, and their engine, drawn by the company. 3d. The Washington Hose Company, and the en- gine, drawn by four gray horses, bearing a banner, on which was the likeness of General Washington ; dress, yellow. 4th. Tiger Hose Company, which was attached to the St. Louis Engine Company, in scarlet uniform. They carried with them a triangle and gong, " with which they saluted the public as they passed." 5th. The Missouri, preceded by their banner. Fol- lowing this were a number of Indians in full costume ; then the hose company, and the engine, drawn by four gray horses. 1 This vessel, commanded by Capt. Jacob Reed, arrived at St. Louis in July, 1817. The miniature representation was about twenty feet long, and its hull was that of a barge. The wheels were exposed, and she was propelled by a low-pressure engine, with a single chimney and a large walking-beam. The crew were supplied with poles, and when the current was too strong for the vessel's steam-motor they used the poles to assist in pro- pelling her. The model was mounted on wheels and drawn by eight horses, and was manned by a crew of steamboat captains. Capt. Throckmorton paced the deck, telescope in hand, and di- rected the movements of the little vessel. From the log-book of the " voyage" it appears that the crew was made up as fol- lows : J. Throckmorton, master; George Ransom, mate; Thomas Nelson, pilot ; Charles La Barge, steersman ; J. C. Burkinbine, starboard deck hand; Charles Connoyer, larboard deck hand; John Lee and N. J. Eaton, firemen on the first watch; and Hugh Campbell and John Shaw, firemen on the second watch. 6th. The Liberty, preceded by their banner. The carriage was dressed with flowers, and the men wore handsome uniforms. The engine was drawn by six dun horses. 7th. The Phoenix, preceded by a banner provided for the occasion. On the front was represented the landing of Laclede. He occupied the foreground. To his left was a surveyor, who had drawn a plot of the town, and was exhibiting it on the ground. Be- hind him stood a number of hunters and trappers, and in the rear was the rocky bluff that once showed itself along the shore. On the left the disembarkation of the goods and effects of the pioneers was going on, and in the rear an interpreter was endeavoring to make friends with the Indians. In a scroll above was the name of Laclede, and below the date of his land- ing. On the reverse of the banner was a phoenix rising from its ashes, with the name of the company and the date of its incorporation. 8th. The Franklin, preceded by a banner with the portrait of Franklin upon it. The hose company and members made a fine appearance, their yellow fire-hats and black capes with gilt letters making them very conspicuous. Their engine was drawn by four bay horses. Next in order was the Hunting Club, all the mem- bers being in full hunters' costume, and provided with horns, buck-tails, and double-barreled shot-guns. Capt. Macdouough's horse supported on his head a large pair of buck's horns. The club was headed by the president and vice-president, Capt. Cohen and Green Erskine, respectively. Following the Hunting Club came the Hibernian Society, preceded by a band of music, and wearing green sashes, and carrying their banner, the harp of Erin. To this organization succeeded a procession of maskers, in carriages and on horseback, wearing grotesque costumes. Next came an omnibus drawn by four horses and filled with citizens. The omnibus was followed by Henry Dolde's car, heavily laden with bread, and next in order were the public schools. School No. 3, under D. Arm- strong, headed the line. It was followed by the Sixth Ward school, and the rear was brought up by School No. 1. In the line was borne a banner prepared for the occasion, and presented to the schools by the Board of School Directors. It was decorated with a paint- ing of Minerva, goddess of wisdom, and appropriate emblems and inscriptions. After the schools came the lodges of Masons and Odd-Fellows, both orders being in full regalia, and bearing a number of hand- some banners. The Odd-Fellows numbered three hundred, and were under the command of their chief PROMINENT EVENTS. 1829 marshal, C. M. Valleau. The city lodges marched in the order of seniority, as follows : Excelsior, No. 18 ; Missouri, No. 11; St. Louis, No. 5; Germania, No. 3 ; Wildey, No. 2 ; and Travelers' Rest, No. 1. Next came the encampment, under the immediate control of the Most Worthy Grand Chief Patriarch, Gerard B. Allen. Lastly came the Right Worthy Grand Lodge. The Most Worthy Grand Master, Isaac M. Veitch, brought up the rear. The Odd-Fellows were followed by a deputation of brewers, the firms of Lemp, McHose & English, G. Snyder and Winckelmeier being represented. At the head of the procession was a mammoth cask, drawn by four gray horses, on which was seated a representation of the king of Flanders and Brabant, the reputed inventor of beer, bearing a pitcher of the foaming beverage. There were also three large casks surrounded by the implements of brewing. Behind the brewers marched the coopers. At the head of their line was an immense cask on a car drawn by four horses. Seated on the cask was a master- cooper, and several coopers walked on either side holding ribbons attached to the cask. After them marched along line of coopers, bearing implements of their trade. Next followed a wagon belonging to D. Colver's brewery, and behind it came the free school of St. Louis University, numbering seven hundred pupils, which, in turn, was succeeded by the students of the university. Following these was Mr. Wyman's High School, numbering one hun- dred and seventy-five scholars, and bearing several handsome banners, one of which had been presented by the pupils of " Edgewater Seminary." Then followed the Evangelical German Lutheran School, and a printing-press in a car, with several boys engaged in printing and distributing an ode composed for the occasion on behalf of the Typographical Association by John P. Shannon. Following the press came a long line of printers, including the St. Louis Typo- graphical Association, after whom marched the Society of Saddle, Harness, and Trunk-Makers, Oscar F. A. Scruggs, marshal. They were followed by the St. Cecilia Society in carriages, and by citizens in car- riages and on horseback. The procession moved from Fourth, along Market, into Fifth Street, down Fifth to Carondelet Avenue, where it wheeled into Second Street ; up Second Street to Spruce, along Spruce to Fourth, up Fourth to Washington Avenue, along Washington Avenue to Fifth, up Fifth to Franklin Avenue, along Frank- lin Avenue to Sixth, down Sixth to Washington Avenue, along Washington Avenue to Fifth, down Fifth to Chestnut, along Chestnut to Fourth, where 116 the line was countermarched. When the head of the procession, on its way down Fifth Street, reached the centre of the block between Chestnut and Pine, the rear was at the hospital, corner of Fourth and Spruce Streets. After marching as far as practica- ble, for it was soon evident that the width of the street did not admit of the whole line making this O evolution, the procession was dismissed. The Washington Band then played the " Marseil- laise," after which the pupils of School No. 3, who had occupied a position in front of the speakers' stand, sang an ode written for the occasion and set to the tune of " The Old Granite State." The band then rendered a march specially composed for the celebra- tion. A stand had been erected on the sidewalk on the east side of Fourth Street, fronting the court-house. An immense assemblage filled the street from Market to Chestnut Streets, and back to the court-house and the court-house yard. On the platform were seated among others the four Indians who constituted Mr'. Chouteau's body-guard. When the music had ceased, the grand marshal, Col. Thornton Grimsley, intro- duced Wilson Primm as the orator of the day. Mr. Primm began his address with a historical re- view of French conquest and colonization in the val- ley of the Mississippi, and then proceeded to describe the cession of that country's territory in the valley to Spain, and subsequently to the United States, the surrender of Fort de Chartres to England, and the settlement of St. Louis, and narrated at length the political and economic history of the city. After the oration the committee of arrangements, the invited guests, the marshal and his aids and as- sistants, and a number of citizens assembled at the Planters' House, where a collation had been prepared. At the table the following officers presided : Gen. John Ruland, President. VICE-PRESIDENTS. John F. Darby. H. Von Phul. F. R. Conway. Dr. B. G. Farrar. Edward Bates. Asa Wilgus. Dr. Robert Simpson. Col. John O'Fallon. Wyllis King. Col. J. B. Brant. Col. Charles Keemle, Toast-master. The sub-committee on the dinner consisted of Col. F. Kennett, Joseph M. Field, Edward Walsh, Henry S. Geyer, John F. Darby, Samuel Treat. Pierre Chouteau, president of the day, was seated immediately on the right of Gen. Ruland. The vice-presidents presided at the different tables. Prep- arations had been made to seat twelve hundred persons, but owing to the belief that there would be too great an assemblage for comfort, many were de- 1830 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. terred from attending, and there were not more than four hundred persons present. John F. Darby, first vice-president, called the meeting to order. After dinner was over, the first toast, " The Founders of St. Louis," was read by Col. Charles Keemle, toast-master, and repeated by D. Armstrong. It was responded to by L. V. Bogy, on behalf of Mr. Chouteau, and Mr. Bogy proposed, in the name of Mr. Chouteau, a toast to the memory of Pierre Ligueste Laclede, the foun- der of St. Louis. After the toast had been drunk in silence and standing, Mr. Chouteau rose, and in a few remarks in the French language bore testimony to the purity, simplicity, and honesty of the early in- habitants of St. Louis. The band then played the " Laclede March," composed for the celebration. The toast "Missouri" was not responded to, owing to the absence of Governor Edwards, and Col. Campbell, the Governor's aid, proposed the sentiment " The City of St. Louis, one of the many instances in which we are indebted to the sagacity of Indian traders for the selection of the site of a commercial city." G. W. Jones, of Iowa, responded to the toast " The Union," after which a letter was read from the Hon. R. W. Wells, regretting his inability to be present. Another toast to St. Louis was responded to by William C. Carr and Mayor P. G. Camden. The following toasts were also drunk : " The Orator of the Day," responded to by Wilson Primm ; " The Western Hunter and Trapper," responded to by Hon. Thomas Allen and Mr. Crockett ; " Our Army, the Volunteers and Regulars," responded to by Col. Fer- dinand Kcnnett ; and "The Press," responded toby A. B. Chambers. After the toast to " Law and Medi- cine," Mr. Chouteau, the guest of the evening, who was in feeble health, rose to retire, and was greeted with three cheers twice repeated. As he withdrew the band played " Hail to the Chief," and the com- pany remained standing. Edward Bates replied to the toast " Law and Medicine," and the remaining toasts and those who responded were the following : " Public Education," by the Rev. Dr. Goodrich ; " Thomas Jefferson," by Mr. Polk ; " Western Boat- men," by Capt. Eaton ; and " The Mothers of St. Louis," by John F. Darby. A letter of regret at his inability to attend, owing to indisposition, was read from S. Labadie. Col. Thornton Grimsley then an- nounced that the Laclede banner, made by the ladies of St. Louis, would be presented to Pierre Chou- teau, the only person living who had seen Laclede. Mr. J. S. Robb made a humorous speech, and brief addresses were made by Col. John O'Fallon, Gen. Ruland, who gave the health of Grand Marshal Grimsley, G. R. Taylor, and Mr. Treat, of the Union newspaper ; Mr. Polk, who proposed a toast to the memory of Governor William Clark ; Mann Butler, who toasted the memory of George Rogers Clark ; Col. Brant, the memory of Gen. Henry Atkinson ; Gen. Ranney, the memory of Capt. Reed ; Mr. Field, who proposed the health of " our worthy host," S. Rimmer ; Nathaniel Paschall, who toasted the mem- ory of Col. Auguste Chouteau ; Mr. Cady, the health of Nathaniel Paschall, " one of the pioneers of the St. Louis press ;" Mr. Curtis, the memory of Joseph Taylor, the companion of Laclede, and who first built a mill in St. Louis ; N. E. Janney, who offered a toast to " Romulus and Laclede ; and J. S. Robb, who proposed the health of Col. Keemle, the oldest printer west of the Mississippi. Dr. Linton and J. M. Holmes also made addresses. The health of Henry Von Phul, the oldest merchant in St. Louis, was drunk with enthusiasm. After several more toasts had been offered the banquet terminated. Between eight and nine o'clock in the evening the ball, with which the celebration closed, commenced at the Planters' House. There was a very large attend- ance, and the entertainment is described as having been of a most brilliant and successful character. The managers of the ball were Joseph A. Sire, Bernard Pratte, Charles Chouteau, Frederic L. Billon, Amedee VallS, Michael L. Cerre, Charles Cabann6, William L. Ewing, Joseph Boujou, Henry Von Phul, S. B. Churchill, James Clemens, Jr., H. S. Geyer, G. W. Goode, Jef- ferson R. Clarke, Charles F. Tracy, N. Berthoud, AV. H. Belcher, D. B. Morehouse, John H. Ferguson, Richard Brewster, Gen. Milburn, Thomas Andrews, John G. Shelton, David D. Hill, John Withnell, R. M. Parks, John S. Watson, A. B. Chambers. The sub-committees were Sub-Committee of the Committee on Arrangements, having special charge of the preparations for the ball, George Collier, John B. Sarpy, Gen. B. Pratte, E. Charless, J. Clemens, Jr., C. C. Cady, Col. T. Grimsley. Sub-Committee on Invitations, A. B. Chambers, F. R. Con- way, J. B. Sarpy, H. Von Phul. Sub-Committee on Finance, Col. R. Campbell, Capt. S. Blood, William Risley, Capt. J. A. Sire. Sub-Committee on Procession and Oration, Col. Lewis V. Bogy, Asa Wilgus, Col. Charles Keemle, Gen. N. Ranney, Capt. G. Byrne, David Tatum. 1847. In August, Gen. Phil Kearney arrived in the city and received his friends at the Planters' House. 1848. January 21st, a mass-meeting of Germans, for the organization of a society for the furtherance of the republican cause in Germany, was held at the court-house. William Palm was elected chair- man, and William D'Oench, Charles Huth, John Kern, L. Braun, Louis Bach, Joseph Pfeiffer, George A. Krug, Dr. Wiebe, and Charles Muegge, vice-presi- PROMINENT EVENTS. 1831 dents, and Arthur Olshausen, secretary. At a previous meeting, held Dec. 27, 1847, an address had been delivered by Frederick Hecker. Subsequently an address to the German nation was prepared and for- warded to Germany. The following officers were elected : President, William Palm ; Vice-President, Col. Waldemar Fischer; Recording Secretary, 0. Beckendorff; Corresponding Secretary, Dr. A. Ham- mer; Treasurer, John Kern. 1852. July 12th, many houses draped in mourning for Henry Clay, who died June 29th. At night there was an immense torchlight procession. The officers were: Grand Marshal, Thornton Grimsley; Aids, Col. A. B. Chambers, C. Kribben ; Assistant Mar- shals, Henry N. Hart, Isaac H. Sturgeon, Basil Duke, Frederick Kretschmar, Augustus H. Linn, Leo D. Walker, D. T. Wright, J. C. Edgar, Lucien Carr, J. T. Camp, Dr. John Shore. The procession moved down Fifth Street to the intersection of Fourth and Fifth Streets, up Fourth to Locust, up Locust to Fifth, up Fifth to Washing- ton Avenue, up Washington Avenue to Eighth, down Eighth to Olive, up Olive to the Lucas Place. The following was the order of procession : Marshal and his Aids. St. Louis Brass Band. St. Louis Grays, Capt. Knapp. Missouri Jaegers, Capt. Schaeffer. (With their respective banners furled, shrouded in crape.) Bishop C. S. Hawks, Chaplain, and Uriel Wright, Orator. Rev. S. S. Gassaway, Hector of St. George's; Rev. Mr. Leech, Rector of St. Paul's. Then came the pall-bearers in twenty carriages. They were Col. Thomas H. Benton, John D. Daggett, Thomas Andrews, Matthew Kerr, Robert Simpson, Gabriel Chouteau, Edward Tracy, F. Dent, P. Chouteau, Jr., J. B. Sarpy, Henry Von Phul, Peter Lindell, Jesse G. Lindell, Beriah Cleland, Maj. Richard Graham, Sullivan Blood, John Smith, Thornton Grimsley, V. J. Peers, George H. Kennerly, Gen. William Milburn, William Waddinghara, David B. Hill, John Finney, Col. John O'Fallon, William Finney, Lewis Bissell, Edward Walsh, J. Clemens, Jr., Archibald Gamble, John K. Walker, Peter Ferguson, Hamilton R. Gamble, Phineas Bartlett, H. G. Renard, Charles Chambers, Robert Wash, John Goodfellow, James J. Purdy, Emanuel Block, Isaac A. Letcher, Andrew Elliott, James C. Button, Mar- shall Brotherton, Louis A. Lebeaume, Bernard Pratte, L. A. Benoist, John H. Gay, James II. Lucas, Henry Shurlds, P. D. L'apin, John Simonds, William Glasgow, William Renshaw, Jr., William G. Pettus, Joseph A. Sire, Nathaniel Paschall, Charles Keemle, Elkanah English, Michael S. Cerro, Henry Chouteau, John Rice, Samuel Hawken. Immediately behind the hearse was the American flag, furled and shrouded in crape, and borne by three members of the United Order of American Mechanics, viz. : State Councilor, M. B. Laughlin ; Vice State Councilor, J. L. Faucett ; Secre- tary, I. L. Bailey. Afterwards followed the Funeral Car, drawn by six horses. Committee of Arrangements. Mayor. City Council and Executive Officers of the city. Judges of all the Courts. Members of the Bar and Officers of the Courts. Officers of the Army and Navy of the United States. Union Swiss Guards, Capt. Fry. Lafayette Guards, Capt. Vanhover. Washington Grenadiers. (With their respective banners furled and shrouded with crape.) Order of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons. Independent Order of Odd-Fellows. United Order of American Mechanics. Hibernian Benevolent Association. German Benevolent Society. All other Scientific, Literary, and Charitable Associations, in the order they arrived on the ground. St. Louis Fire Companies, in the order in which they arrived. Citizens on foot. Missouri Dragoons, Capt. Brinkman. Missouri Artillery, Capt. Almstead. Citizens in carriages. Citizens on horseback. Besides these were the association of German Gym- nastics, the students of St. Louis University, the so- ciety of steamboat engineers, and various other bodies. A number of transparencies were borne in the pro- cession, among them one by the " St. Louis Printers' Union," T. G. Forster, marshal. Several of the engines and carriages of the fire department were handsomely decorated. On the 13th a large assem- blage gathered in the space in front of Yeatman's Row to listen to a eulogy upon the character of the dead statesman, delivered by Maj. Wright. In 1848, at a time when excitement ran high over the victories of the American army in Mexico, the intelligence of the revolution in Paris was received with great enthusiasm, and there was a large meeting held on April 19th ; Judge John M. Krum was chosen president, and Alexander Kayser, David Chambers, Judge Bryan Mullanphy, and John F. Darby, vice- presidents, and C. E. Lebeaume, Lewis Cortambert, and Alexander J. P. Garesche, secretaries. The meeting was largely attended, but it was only preliminary to a general mass-meeting that was in contemplation, for which a committee was appointed to prepare an address and suitable resolutions, consisting of R. S. Blennerhassett, James Leraen, Daniel H. Donovan, John F. Darby, Wilson Primm, James G. Barry, Col. L. V. Bogy, Capt. Deegan, D. A. Magehan, Lewis Bach, Robert Cathcart, J. S. Hall, Reuben B. Austin, P. G. Camden, Judge Schaumburg, Judge Mullanphy, and William Weber. The address at the mass-meeting was delivered by Pierce C. Grace. ' About the same time the French citizens also held a meeting, at which Dr. John Rivereau presided, and Wilson Primm was secretary. 1852. In March, Louis Kossuth, the Hungarian 1832 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. patriot, visited St. Louis, and not only obtained very substantial contributions in aid of the cause whicb he represented, but was received with popular and dis- tinguished honors. He was accompanied by Madame Kossuth and a suite of thirteen persons. He was received on March 9th, on landing from the steamer " Emperor," by a citizens' committee of one hundred) of which Mayor Kennett was chairman, and was escorted by the military and populace to the Planters' House, where he held a reception. On March 12th there was a grand military and civic parade in his honor. During his stay Kossuth was the object of marked attention, and was visited by delegations from the cities of Missouri and other Western States, and invited to visit them also. 1854. In March a prominent event occurred in the history of St. Louis in the reception and enter- tainment by the city authorities and commercial bodies of the Governor, judiciary, and Legislature of Illinois. The banquet was given March 2d in the Mercantile Library Hall, Mayor John How, of St. Louis, presiding. On June 12th, ex-President Mil- lard Fillmore visited St. Louis, and received a grand ova- tion from its citizens. The intelligence of his coming was received on Sunday, the previous day, and prep- arations were at once made for his reception. A committee on reception, escorted by two companies of military, proceeded on a steamboat up the Missis- sippi to meet the distinguished guest. On the arrival at the city, Mr. Fillmore was received by Mayor How and the city authorities, and was escorted by a procession of military and citizens to the Planters' House, where he was formally received and made a speech. The next day he gave a public reception, and was the city's guest until Wednesday, 14th. April 27th, a terrific hail-storm swept over the city and inflicted considerable damage. A local account asserts that the streets looked as though they had been " paved with crystallized pebbles." The storm was even more severe at Jefferson Barracks, and the destruction of property was considerable. In Bonhomme township fences and out-houses were prostrated in every direction, and at Carondelet some twenty or thirty houses were unroofed or injured in some other way. No lives were lost. May 14th, the death was announced of the " Soap Grease Man," a local celebrity who earned his liveli- hood by going from house to house and purchasing .grease for soap. He went about in a wagon, and wore a cockade in his hat and a sword at his side. 1857. In April of this year George Peabody, the banker and philanthropist, visited St. Louis, and was received by the Chamber of Commerce. 1858. May 4th, a number of United States offi- cers arrived in St. Louis on their way to Utah to sup- press the rebellion there. Among them were Gen. W. S. Harney, Gen. P. F. Smith, Col. J. E. John- ston, Maj. N. C. Macrea, Maj. J. W. W. Chapman, Capt. A. A. Humphreys, and Capt. A. Pleason- ton. 1859. May 10th, a prize-fight took place near the Abbey Race-Course, between James Smith, alias " Bendigo," of Philadelphia, and Pat Curley, of St. Louis, for twenty-five dollars a side. Eighty-six rounds were fought, and Curley, who was badly pun- ished, threw up the sponge, and the victory was awarded to Smith. July 1st, Professor John Wise, the famous balloonist, accompanied by John Lamountain, aero- naut, of Troy, N. Y.; 0. H. Gager,of Bennington, Vt., who defrayed the cost of the experiment, and William Hyde, local editor of the St. Louis Republican, started from St. Louis in the balloon " Atlantic," with the view of making an aerial voyage to the Atlantic sea- board. The " Atlantic" adventurers were accom- panied part of the way by S. M. Brooks, of St. Louis, in the balloon " Comet." The " Atlantic" landed on the afternoon of the following day near the residence of T. 0. Whitney, at Henderson, Jefferson Co., N. Y., having made the trip, eleven hundred miles, in nine- teen hours and forty minutes. The balloon therefore traveled at the average rate of fifty-six miles an hour. It crossed Lake Erie, a distance of two hundred and fifty miles, in three hours, making eighty-three and a half miles an hour. The ascension was made at five minutes before seven P.M., from Washington Square, corner of Clark Avenue and Twelfth Street, St. Louis, and was witnessed by an immense concourse of spec- tators. July 30th, Professor Wise and his son Charles made another ascension from Washington Square, St. Louis, in the balloon " Jupiter." November 30th, the south end of Lucas Market was blown down by a tornado. Many houses were unroofed, and other damage done. November 10th, the centennial anniversary of the birth of Frederick von Schiller, the German author, was celebrated. A salute of one hundred guns was fired at sunrise, and the firing was kept up at intervals throughout the day. The German military companies, benevolent societies, Saengerbund, and other associa- tions paraded, and in the evening (commencing at five o'clock) there was an enjoyable entertainment at the Mercantile Library Hall. Many houses and other buildings were brilliantly illuminated, and there was a handsome display of fireworks. PROMINENT EVENTS. 1833 1860. August llth, the Chicago Zouaves visited St. Louis. 1861. In September of this year Prince Napoleon and suite visited St. Louis. During his visit he called upon Gen. Fremont, and, accompanied by Mayor Taylor, made a trip to the mouth of the Missouri, and along the river front. 1864. January 1st, intensely cold in St. Louis. Before daylight the thermometer indicated 22 below zero, and at seven o'clock 1 9.5 below ; such a degree of cold was without a parallel in St. Louis for at least thirty-one years. For twenty-two winters during that period the mercury had sunk to or below zero. In seven of those winters it fell below ten degrees, viz., in January, 1834; February, 1835 ; January, 1841; January, 1852; February, 1856; January, 1857 ; and January, 1864 ; but at no time before 1864 had it indicated so intense a degree of cold as on the 1st of January. On the 29th of January a dinner was given to Maj.-Gen. U. S. Grant at the Lindell Hotel, at which there were three hundred guests. Judge Samuel Treat, of the United States Court, presided, assisted by Messrs. John O'Fallon, Wayman Crow, Adolphus Meier, Judge Samuel Reber, James Archer, George R. Taylor, and Barton Able as vice-presidents. Among the military guests were Maj.-Gen. Schofield, and Brig.-Gens. James Totten, John B. Gray, John McNeil, E. B. Brown, Clinton B. Fisk, and A. G. Edwards. 1865. April 15th, the news of the assassination of President Lincoln reached the city. As soon as the official confirmation of the President's death was received the entire city was draped in mourning. At the Levee many of the steamboats displayed flags dressed in crape. Public notice had before been given that different congregations of various Chris- tian denominations would unite together on April 16th for a thanksgiving celebration of victories in certain churches which were named. The decorations in these churches were bordered in crape, and the buildings put into mourning. The exercises were also of the most solemn character. April 17th a meet- ing of merchants and business men was held on 'Change. There was a large attendance, and the meeting was called to order by Barton Able, who stated the object of the assembly in a brief but suit- able manner. He was followed and seconded in addresses by Hon. Henry T. Blow, William M. McPherson, and Brig.-Gen. Clinton B. Fisk. The following preamble and resolutions, introduced by George Partridge, were then read and unanimously adopted : " Whereas, The people of the United States have been sud- denly called upon, in the midst of their rejoicing for victories won and coming peace, to deeply mourn the loss of their Chief Magistrate by an untimely and cruel death by assassination ; therefore be it "Resolved, That in the death of Abraham Lincoln, Presi- dent of these United States, the nation has lost a noble patriot, a wise statesman, a just and honest man. " Resolved, That our heartfelt sympathies are tendered to his family in this hour of their deepest affliction. "Resolved, That although an attempt has been made to de- stroy the life of this nation by the assassination of its chief officers, yet we confidently believe that Divine Providence will more fully establish, preserve, and perpetuate the integrity, honor, and glory of this nation, by the enforcement of law, lib- erty, and freedom among this people, than ever before. " Resolved, That it is the duty of every loyal man to stand pledged to uphold and strengthen the hands of Andrew John- son, upon whom the Presidential office now devolves, and to ask God to give him wisdom, discretion, and counsel in the dis- charge of his official duties. " Resolved, That the Union Merchants' Exchange of St. Louis will, by their delegates, unite with such others as may be appointed by the County Court, the Common Council, and the military authorities of this city in attending the funeral at Springfield in honor of the late Chief Magistrate of the nation. " Resolved, That this hall be draped in mourning for thirty days." At the meeting of the Common Council, April 18th, the following resolutions, introduced by Mr. Stagg im- mediately before adjournment, were read by the clerk and unanimously adopted : " Whereas, In the midst of rejoicing over the splendid vic- tory of the Union against armed rebels and traitors, the sad in- telligence of the death of Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by the hand of a brutal assassin, has reached us ; therefore be it " Resolved, By the Common Council of the city of St. Louis, that we deeply mourn the irreparable loss to the Union of its most worthy Chief Magistrate, and mingle our tears of sorrow with those of the nation upon the death of so great and good a man. "Resolved, That in the death of Abraham Lincoln the nation is deprived of the eminent services of one whose wisdom, pru- dence, and statesmanship have guided successfully the ship of State through the most gigantic and causeless rebellion the world has ever known. " Resolved, That in the acts of our late Chief Magistrate we recognize the highest virtues that belong to the Christian patriot and sage. " Resolved, That highest on the roll of fame, history will write the name of Abraham Lincoln, the friend of human liberty and preserver of the American Union. " Resolved, That as a token of our heartfelt grief, the hall of the Common Council be appropriately draped in mourning for the space of thirty days, and that the American flag be raised half-mast. " Resolved, That our heartfelt sympathies are tendered to his family in this the hour of their deepest affliction. " Revolved, That a committee of five, in conjunction with the mayor, be appointed to make all proper arrangements for the funeral obsequies of our lamented Chief Magistrate, and that the Common Council as a body, in conjunction with the mayor and heads of departments, attend the funeral of Presi- dent Lincoln at Springfield, 111. 1834 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " Resolved, That all the bells of the city be tolled at the hour of twelve o'clock M. on Wednesday, during the assembling of the citizens at the different places of worship. " Jiesolred, That it is the duty of the authorities at Washing- ton to ferret out the authors of the brutal assassination of Presi- dent Lincoln and Secretary Seward, and if it be found that any of the leaders of the Rebellion are responsible, either directly or indirectly, for the act, they cause them to be summarily exe- cuted when caught." On the 18th Mayor Thomas also issued the follow- ing proclamation : "MAYOR'S OFFICE, ST. Louis, April 18, 1865. " WHEREAS, The Hon. William Hunter, Acting Secretary of State, has announced to the people of the United States that the funeral ceremonies of the lamented Chief Magistrate will take place at the Executive Mansion, Washington, D. C., at twelve o'clock noon on Wednesday, the 19th inst., and has in- vited the various religious denominations throughout the coun- try to meet in their respective places of worship at that hour, for the purpose of solemnizing the occasion with appropriate services ; " AND WHEREAS, After waiting until one o'clock P.M. for answer to a telegram without receiving any ; " Now, therefore, I, James S. Thomas, mayor of the city of St. Louis, request that due observance be given by all citizens to the wishes of the Secretary of State as set forth in said proclamation, and for the purpose of more fully carrying out his wishes and showing due respect to the memory of Abraham Lincoln, late President of the United States, request, "1st, That on said day (Wednesday, the 19th inst.) all busi- ness be suspended. " 2d, That all saloons and drinking-houses be closed from nine A.M. to nine P.M. on said day. " 3d, That all theatres and other places of amusement be closed, and remain so until Monday, the 24th inst. " I am gratified to state that the managers of all the theatres have already acquiesced in this request, and hope that all other places of amusement will do the same. "JAMES S. THOMAS, Mayor. " Attest : J. W. HEATH, Register." The Episcopal Bishop of Missouri also issued an address to the Episcopal Churches. On the 19th, the day of the burial of the remains of President Lincoln at Springfield, religious exercises were held in the churches designated, and the bells were tolled. An order was issued by the County Court for the erection of a cenotaph in the court-house rotunda. This was done by Mr. Rumbold, the county architect. It was a canopied octagonal pedestal, with appropriate architectural decorations, upon which a coffin remained during the period of mourning, to symbolize the re- mains of the President lying in state. 1866. March llth, the following correspondence, which passed between a committee of prominent citi- zens and Maj.-Gen. Sherman, was made public through the Missouri Republican : "ST. Louis, Aug. 15, 1865. " MAJ.-GEN. SHERMAN : "Dear Sir, Your friends, citizens of St. Louis, have ap- pointed us a committee to express their gratification in having you, after four years* absence, once more among them as a fellow-citizen, and, in token of their appreciation of your great service tendered to the Union, ask you to receive from them the sum of thirty thousand dollars, now in the hands of their treas- urer, John E. Yore, Esq., and subject to your order, with the wish that you will with it purchase a home in our midst. " Believe us, general, no pleasanter duty has ever been before given us. " John J. Roe, William M. McPherson, 0. Garri- son, John How, Barton Able, John E. Yore." " HEADQUARTERS MIL. Div. OF THE MISSISSIPPI, "ST. Louis, Mo., Aug. 15, 1865. " MESSRS. JOHN How, BARTON ABLE, JOHN J. ROE, W. M. Mo PHERSON, 0. GARRISON, and JOHN E. YORE, ST. Louis, Mo. : " Gentlemen, I am this morning in receipt of your kind note, in which you inform me that you have placed the sum of thirty thousand dollars to my credit with which to enable me to procure a home in your midst. I can hardly find words ade- quate to convey to you my sense of obligation, both for the sub- ject matter and the manner in which it is done. This sum of money exceeds all that I have received from the government of the United States for four years of labor in the midst of danger and trouble, and I can hardly suppose I merit so valuable a re- ward from personal friends. But I confess it comes to me in such a shape as to encourage a belief that it will provide me with what I most need, a home for my family, and will therefore increase my usefulness in the future. I therefore accept it with grateful thanks, and shall proceed to invest the amount in the purchase of a good house and lot, and will furnish it to the extent of every cent, when I will report to you the exact result. The property thus acquired shall be the ' home' of myself and family as long as I possibly can command my time, which I hope will be for life. " Again thanking you most kindly, and through you the friends who have made up this sum, " I am, with great respect, your friend and servant, "WILLIAM T. SHERMAN, "Maj.-Gen. United States Army." Gen. Sherman subsequently notified the committee that he had personally examined a great many places that were held for sale, and gave preference to a house on Garrison Avenue, near the corner of Frank- lin, the property of David Nicholson, it fronting eighty- four feet on Garrison Avenue, with a depth of one hun- dred and fifty feet, and held at twenty-five thousand five hundred dollars, whereupon the committee made the purchase and handed Gen. Sherman the deed, and placed the balance, four thousand five hundred dollars, to his credit in the Union National Bank of St. Louis. Gen. Sherman subsequently reported that he had completely and comfortably furnished his house in all respects, at a cost but little exceeding the sum thus provided. On September 8th, Andrew Johnson, President of the United States, reached St. Louis, in response to an invitation from the city authorities and citizens. After a week of preparation a fleet of thirty-six steamboats laden with citizens of St. Louis steamed up to Alton, 111., and receiving the Chief Executive escorted him to St. Louis, where he became the MOBS AND HIOTS. 1835 guest of the city. President Johnson was accom- panied by Secretary Seward and Secretary Welles of his cabinet, Admiral Farragut and Gen. Grant. 1869. April 20th, St. Louis was visited by a fearful hail-storm. It is asserted that hail-stones an inch in diameter descended. Over twenty thousand dollars' worth of glass was destroyed, and funerals were dispersed and hearses overturned. 1871. March 8th, East St. Louis and the eastern shore of the Mississippi River were devastated by a tornado. The storm, which did not last more than three minutes, seemed to come from the south-south- west, and swept eastward of the city proper. It touched the Illinois shore first at the elevator, and passed along the river bank, inclining to the eastward, and terminating at the track of the Toledo, Wabash and Western Railroad, nearly at the head of Bloody Island. Its velocity is estimated to have been from sixty to seventy miles an hour, and its destructive force was almost irresistible. Seven men were killed and more than fifty persons wounded. A portion of the elevator was demolished, and the steamer " Mollie Able," the ferry-boats " Edwardsville," " Milwaukee," and " America," the ram " Vindicator," the Van- dalia Railroad freight-house, and the St. Louis and Southeastern Railroad freight-house and depot were badly wrecked. A locomotive and a Pullman car and nine ordinary passenger-cars were hurled from the track, and many buildings in East St. Louis were demol- ished. The handsome passenger depot of the Chicago and Alton Railroad and two freight-houses and other buildings suffered great damage. Three freight-houses belonging to the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad were blown from their foundations and demolished. Gen. Ranney, the general freight agent of the Memphis and St. Louis Packet Company, was stand- ing on the wharf-boat looking at the cable chains which held the head of the boat. The wind lifted him suddenly from his feet, and carried him some little distance and dropped him into the river. He succeeded, however, in reaching land in safety. Be- tween sixty and seventy dwellings in East St. Louis were destroyed, and the loss thus caused amounted to about seventy five thousand dollars. The destruction of other property was enormous. Considerable damage was inflicted at Alma, Brooklyn, Nameoka, and other towns and at various points in St. Clair County. 1871. June 25th, the twenty -fifth anniversary of the elevation of Pope Pius IX. to the pontificate was celebrated in St. Louis with imposing ceremonies. There was a parade of the Catholic societies four miles in length, and a general illumination of the city at night. Wreaths of evergreen with portraits of the pope were conspicuously displayed from many private dwellings. Pyrotechnic displays and bonfires were also features of the demonstration. Maj. Henry S. Turner was the grand marshal of the procession. The aids to the grand marshal were Maj. John P. McGrath, John H. Tracy, Capt. William Albright, William H. Lee, Theodore Hunt, and James L. Patterson. The assistant marshals were John Fletcher, William L. Ewing, B. M. Chambers, Richard Ennis, J. J. Fitz- william, Augustus Lamping, Henry Rechtien, George Kauf hold, James Gorman, J. F. Grefenkamp, Charles W. Hogan, J. F. Conroy, Patrick Ahearn, Julius S. Walsh, Col. C. Maguire, Hon. John Finn, William Henry, Capt. Henry Hannibal, Col. Arnold Beck, F. Arendes, Patrick Monahan, John Busby, Hon. P. J. Pauley, Richard Walsh, Thomas P. Gleason, and Dr. James C. Cogan. 1872. On the night of January 5th the Russian Grand Duke Alexis and suite reached St. Louis from Chicago, and remained in the city several days. He occupied a suite of rooms at the Southern Hotel, where a ball was given in his honor on the night of January 8th. 1873. October 12th, a joint Catholic celebration of the anniversary of the birth of Father Mathew, the famous temperance orator, took place, on the occasion of laying the corner-stone of the Carmelite Convent, at Second Carondelet Avenue and Victor Street. The anniversary occurred on the 10th, but the 12th was chosen, as it was a more convenient day. 1874. May 28th, a tornado struck St. Louis, and inflicted great damage upon buildings and the vessels along the river front. MOBS AND RIOTS.i On the afternoon of Feb. 25, 1844, some boys were playing ball on the common in the immediate vicinity of the Medical College building of the St. Louis Uni- versity. This building is still standing on Washington Avenue, near Eleventh Street, a two-story brick struc- ture, dingy with age, the front entrance of which has been walled up for years, effectually precluding any access to it from the street. The boys in their play knocked their ball over the fence into the grounds of the university, and in their search for it stumbled upon the opening into the vault, where were thrown the remains of several bodies that had been used for the purpose of dissection. They ran away and reported toother boys and to their parents the discovery which they had made. Others came and looked, and soon 1 For the account of the Medical College riot the author ia indebted to Dr. E. M. Nelson. 1836 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. the wildest stories were in circulation. Crowds began to assemble about the building, until by three o'clock over one thousand people were gathered together. The greatest excitement prevailed, and efforts were repeatedly made by the ringleaders to excite the people to violent action, and to tear down the building. By six o'clock the crowd had increased to three thousand or four thousand, and the mayor ordered out the mil- itia. The mayor and city marshal and other officers and prominent citizens were on the grounds the whole afternoon, making every endeavor to quell the disturb- ance and prevent it from becoming more serious. Several of the leaders were arrested and placed in the calaboose. Up to that time no damage had been done to the building except that the windows had been broken by throwing bricks and fragments of rock. Speeches were made to the crowd by Messrs. A. Kay- ser, James Mahon, and Blennerhassett, and Judge Mullanphy, urging them to refrain from any violent demonstrations. Finally, as the result of a conference between the mayor and a committee appointed from the crowd, it was arranged that the militia should be withdrawn, and the men who had been arrested should be released, and the crowd should disperse. A com- mittee of twelve was appointed to guard the college building, and the mob adjourned to the court-house. Later, however, the rioters reassembled at the col- lege more enraged than ever, and excited by their leaders to a perfect frenzy. Bones and fragments of bodies were brought up from the pit into which they had been thrown. The sight of these soon inflamed the passions of the mob to such a degree that they were prepared for any deeds of violence. They broke down the doors, made their way into all the rooms of the college building, tore down and destroyed all the furniture, demolished all the valuable material that had been prepared with much care and at great ex- pense for the museum, and in fact left nothing of the equipment of the institution save only the bare walls and roof. The shout then was raised to go to the other col- lege, the Missouri School. Here the demonstrator of anatomy and some of the professors and students had made preparations to receive such a visit. The dissecting-room was cleared out, every trace of blood or other indication of the purposes to which it was applied was removed with care from the floor and tables. The opening into the vault, which was ar- ranged in the side of the room like an old-fashioned fireplace, with an opening downward instead of a chimney-flue upward, was closed up with a sheet-iron fender, and a cooking-stove was moved in and set before it, as if it were really a fireplace and chimney. By dint of hard work this was all accomplished before the rioters arrived there. On their approach the doors were thrown open, and they were invited to come in and see for themselves that all was right. Some of the number went all through the building, and as they did not think to look behind the sheet- iron fireboard that filled up the supposed chimney- place, they discovered nothing to find fault with, and so reported to the rest. Accordingly the mob left with- out doing any damage there. In April, 1844, a city election was held, which was signalized by a disturbance and riot in the Fifth Ward. In the afternoon a fight occurred between some members of the opposing parties, which led to the collection, at a later hour, of a large number of the friends of both, when a much more serious dis- turbance took place. Several well-known citizens who had no part in the affair were seriously injured. As Joseph Jones was passing T. Maher's tavern, he was fired upon and shot in the shoulder, it was said, by some one in the house. When this was reported to the assemblage that had gathered upon Franklin Avenue, it immediately started for the tavern, broke in the doors and windows, and threw the furniture, liquor, beds, and all the contents into the street. This terminated the disturbance. Mr. Jones died April 5th from the effects of his wound. On Sunday morning, July 29, 1849, a fire broke out in the engine-room of the steamer " Algoma," which had arrived the evening before from the Mis- souri River with a large cargo. The origin of the fire is unknown. From the " Algoma" it quickly communicated to the " Mary," the " Phoenix," the " Dubuque," and the " San Francisco," all of which were destroyed. The " San Francisco" was cut loose and floated out into the stream, but was carried by the force of the current against the stern of the " Mary," where she hung until she took fire and was consumed. The boats lay above the foot of Vine Street, and below Morgan. While the firemen were still at work upon the fire, and about half-past five | A.M., a difficulty took place between a bystander and a member of one of the fire companies, which in the beginning amounted to nothing more than a blow or two. It was, however, the signal for a general fight, in which every possible kind of missile was used. The bystanders retreated, closely followed by the fire- men of several companies, and took refuge in a coffee- house kept by J. O'Brien, 89 Levee. When the fire- men and their friends attempted to enter by forcing the doors of the house, they were assailed with fire- arms from the windows above, and two or three of their number were slightly wounded. It was now MOBS AND RIOTS. 1837 their turn to fall back, and while doing so some fifteen or twenty men issued from O'Brien's door and fired upon the retreating mass. A few shots were returned by the firemen, and then a rush was made and the Levee soon cleared. The men who had issued from O'Brien's, with their friends, form- ing a mob, which was largely composed of river boat- men, retreated up Morgan Street, taking refuge in houses farther up the Levee. The firemen and their friends now numbered several hundred, many of them under arms. The mayor and the police succeeded after great dif- ficulty in arresting a number of the rioters upon both sides and conducting them to the calaboose, but the work of destruction soon commenced. In a few min- utes O'Brien's house was carried by assault ; every- thing it contained was broken into pieces and thrown into the streets, and the windows and doors were torn out. Almost simultaneously with the attack upon O'Brien's, the coffee- and boarding-houses of Dennis Murphy, No. 104 Battle Row, and B. Shan- non, No. 14 Green Street, were attacked and their contents destroyed. Shortly after the destruction of the houses on the Levee a large detachment marched up Cherry Street to the coffee-house of James Gilli- gan, which was also completely demolished. It next proceeded to the corner of Fifth and. Morgan Streets, and destroyed everything in the coffee-house occupied by Terrence Brady. After the destruction of the last- named house the rioters began to disperse and several further arrests were made by the police. The mayor appointed an additional police force, and fifty citizens were detailed to preserve order during the night. The St. Louis Grays also, at the mayor's request, held them- selves in readiness. Nothing of a serious nature oc- curred during the afternoon. About nine o'clock in the evening a large party of excited firemen and their friends, to the number of two or three hundred, pro- ceeded to the wharf at the foot of Morgan Street with a howitzer, which was placed so as to rake Battle Row, in which were the sailor boarding-houses, in the event of an outbreak. Some of the party had contrived to get possession of an old six-inch howitzer belonging to the steamboat " Missouri," which was lying in the yard attached to the foundry of Gaty, McCune & Glasby. It was loaded with slugs and boiler-iron punchings, and was said to have been in good order to do execution. The mob remained on the wharf with the howitzer for some time, and the mayor and police made several ineffectual attempts to get possession of it. Those who had control did not evince much dis- position to use it, and when rain commenced to fall, about half-past ten o'clock, the mob started with the gun for the Missouri Engine- House, where it was de- posited under guard. Afterwards the gun was removed from the engine-house and the doors closed. The police made a descent upon it in its new position, captured the cannon and those who had it in charge, and placed the gun in the jail-yard and the prisoners in the calaboose. The Missouri Fire Company authorized, as a body, a disclaimer of any participation in the events of the night, and particularly in relation to the cannon. About ten o'clock on the night of the 25th of May, 1850, a mob of about five hundred persons assembled in the neighborhood of Third and Almond Streets, and proceeded to make an attack upon several houses of ill-fame in the vicinity. They succeeded in de- stroying entirely all the furniture and contents of four of these houses and slightly injuring one other before the efforts of the mayor and police could disperse the mob. Several of the ringleaders were arrested. On Monday, April 5, 1852, St. Louis was again the scene of a serious election riot. The election was for mayor and city officers, and after a heated and angry campaign, in which the feelings of both parties were wrought up to a high pitch, the day of election arrived. Early in the forenoon, while the voting was progressing quietly in the five upper wards of the city, a disposition was strongly evinced among those surrounding the ballot-boxes of the First Ward to throw impediments in the way of the Whig voters. Later these persons, who were sufficiently numerous to over- awe the more respectable and better- disposed citizens, abused and maltreated a number of persons, some barely escaping with their lives. Mayor Kennett, in company with other gentlemen, repaired to the polls, and was received with repeated groans and hisses. Finally, Mr. Kennett and his friends retired. Joseph Jecko, the Democratic candidate for the office of city attorney, then addressed the rioters and warned them against the consequences of their violence. His speech was effective in preventing an immediate repetition of their acts. The report that the Germans had taken possession of the polls in the First Ward reached the other wards about two o'clock. Accounts followed each other rapidly of the outrages which were being per- petrated. About three o'clock large numbers of American citizens, Whigs and Democrats, the greater portion, however, being composed of the former, be- gan to move towards Soulard's Market, where the First Ward polls were held. In that vicinity, the side- walks of Seventh and Fifth Streets, and Park Avenue were densely crowded with Germans. Numerous at- tacks were made on the Americans as they passed 1838 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. down ; stones and other missiles were thrown, and oc- casionally shots were fired from the houses. A squad of Americans numbering about two hundred at last arrived opposite the market-house, and, led by a few men who were well armed, marched with a shout for "free suffrages" to the building, and took possession of the polls without resistance. The Germans dis- persed, and took refuge in the coffee-houses along the street above and below. The Americans continued to flock down from the upper wards until their force amounted to some thousands. Nearly as large a number of Germans was gathered here and there, as spectators or participants, in knots on adjacent streets. As soon as the Americans had permanent posses- sion of the Soulard Market building, Mr. McDonough, a Whig, addressed the assemblage, and invited all citizens of the First Ward who had not voted, Whig or Democrat, German, American, or Irish, to come forward and deposit their votes. He explained that the reason of the presence of so many Americans from other portions of the city was to secure them their free suffrages. Mr. Abeles, one of the judges of the election, followed Mr. McDonough. He spoke in German, and repeated in substance what Mr. Mc- Donough had said. On this a number of persons ap- proached the polls and deposited their ballots. Personal collisions, in the mean time, were occur- ring among those who were congregated in the vicin- ity, and several persons were wounded by fire-arms discharged from the windows and doors of the houses. At last a portion of the mob began to demolish the beer-houses, whose tenants had been most active in the assault. The Soulard Market- House was riddled, as also a house at the corner of Park Avenue and Fifth Street, and the tavern of Mr. Neumeyer, at the corner of Park Avenue and Seventh Street. Some persons had at an early stage of the proceedings taken refuge in this house, and through the windows occasionally pelted the passers-by with stones. The mob besieged the tavern, and having broken a panel of the door, was about to enter when a gun was placed through the aperture and fired, the contents lodging in the breast of a young man named Joseph Stevens, a member of the St. Louis Fire Company. Stevens staggered a short distance across the street and fell dead. His death infuriated the mob. The house was immediately entered, the furniture, bar fixtures, etc., demolished, and the building fired. The flames spread rapidly and the house was soon destroyed. The firing and fighting with stones continued until after dark. It having become known that the can- non of Capt. Almstedt's artillery were in an armory near by, the mob started to procure them, and soon returned with two brass six-pounders. These were carefully charged and rolled to the corner of Park and Carondelet Avenues, where they were placed so as to sweep with murderous certainty either side of Second Street, on the sidewalks of which were immense crowds of Germans. The fight was still kept up with pistols and stones, and the party having posses- sion of the cannon were awaiting the proper provo- cation to use them. Affairs were in this alarming state when Marshal Phelps, accompanied by Capt. Almstedt, arrived, and by dint of argument and per- suasion prevailed on the belligerents to desist. Mr. Phelps happened, fortunately, to be acquainted with many of the parties, and his personal influence effected what no official authority could have accomplished. The crowd dwindled away gradually, and by midnight that portion of the city had resumed its wonted quiet. About ten o'clock at night, however, a demonstra- tion was made against the Anzeiger des Western print- ing-office by a mob numbering from fifteen hundred to two thousand, the provocation being the pub- lication of certain articles in that paper. By nightfall, however, by direction of the mayor, the company of Grays and the Riflemen had been gotten together and were drawn up in two lines to prevent access to the building. The rioters made no attempt to break the ranks of the military, and late at night they dispersed. Eight or ten persons were severely and about twenty-five slightly wounded. The most serious riot that had yet occurred in St. Louis took place on Monday, Aug. 7, 1854, and as usual arose out of an election contest. Many per- sons, principally foreign-born, upon presenting them- selves at the polls to vote, were declared disqualified. This enraged them, and as they increased in numbers they gathered in knots and vented their anger in various ways. At length at the Fifth Ward polls a boy was stabbed by an Irishman, who immediately fled towards Morgan Street. A portion of the crowd rushed after him and followed him into the Mechan- ics' Boarding- House, Second and Morgan Streets, which was immediately assailed with stones and bricks. Several other houses in the vicinity were attacked, their windows riddled and furniture broken. Firing commenced here, there having been none at the polls. Guns and pistols were fired by unseen hands from windows, and some firing was returned from the street. In half an hour after the riot commenced the crowd at the scene of disturbance probably reached five thousand persons. As the forces increased the in- mates of the houses attacked were all routed. From Second and Morgan Streets the mob proceeded to MOBS AND RIOTS. 1839 Cherry Street, and on Second Street above Cherry about a dozen houses were stripped of their contents. There was scarcely a house in this neighborhood in- habited by Irishmen that was not assailed by the crowd. Finally the mob returned to Morgan Street. Here the firing was renewed, and a large body of levee-men was stationed at the foot of Morgan Street to prevent the rioters from passing to the Levee, which it was their evident intention to do. The levee-men had collected a quantity of arms, and held their ground with deter- mination. The attacking party was several times driven back, and two men were killed and several wounded. At length a solid column was formed and a charge made, each man with two stones in his hand, which were used with some effect. The blockade gave way, and the whole mob poured down the Le- vee. The residents of Battle Row scattered in every direction panic-stricken, but finally rallied. A con- siderable number took refuge in their houses, and a continuous firing was kept up from the windows, while the thousands in the streets were pelting their houses with stones and bricks. The residents at length were forced to retire and leave their houses to the mercy of the mob. . Every Irish establishment between Morgan and Locust Street, a distance of three squares, was at- tacked, and the windows and furniture broken and destroyed. About five o'clock a boatman, who was not engaged in the fight, but was standing with some of his companions looking on, was killed by a shot fired from one of the houses in Battle Row. The work of destruction continued in the neighbor- hood of Battle Row until dusk. The mob then pro- ceeded on its way, destroying houses on Cherry, Mor- gan, Fifth, and Green Streets. About ten o'clock it had reached the corner of Franklin Avenue and Eighth Street, where, after destroying Drayman's Hall, it sep- arated into small companies and attacked every drinking-house it could find on Green, Seventh, and Morgan Streets, and Franklin Avenue. About this time the mayor with & posse of police arrived on the ground and endeavored to restore order, but in vain. The mayor then ordered out the military. The Na- tional Guards and Continentals and St. Louis Grays were soon in readiness, and through their efforts the larger bodies of the rioters were dispersed without bloodshed. Small bodies of men, however, roamed through the streets of the Fifth Ward all night. About noon of the following day, a large crowd of Irishmen from the Levee collected about the corner of Morgan Street and Levee. There was considerable noise in the vicinity all day, but the police preserved order. A rumor got afloat that two large bodies of Irishmen were on their way to the city to reinforce their countrymen, and on the strength of this rumor the mayor ordered the military organizations to hold themselves in readiness. Assemblages gathered upon the street corners in various sections of the city during the day, and as night fell the excitement and tumult were intensified. About ten o'clock heavy firing was heard from some quarter up-town, and the military moved in that direction. They marched up Green Street, and at the corner of Fifth and Green came upon a mob which was engaged in conflict with a similar mob at the corner of Sixth and Green Streets. The street was entirely blockaded at both corners. The crowd at Fifth Street opened and permitted the Continental company to pass through. The Grays were just in the rear. About midway the square the Continentals were fired into by the mob at Sixth Street and from the houses around. The Continen- tals returned the fire, scattering the mob, and the police succeeded in making some arrests. Two of the Continentals, Messrs. Spore and Holliday, were wounded, as were several of the mob. The Grays also fired into a mob in an alley between Sixth and Seventh Streets and wounded several. At midnight this quarter was comparatively quiet, but the riot still raged in other sections. At the corner of Seventh and Biddle Streets, and near St. Patrick's Church, a man was flourishing a pistol and making free use of it, when, an attempt was made to disarm him by several of the bystanders, among whom was E. R. Violett, of the firm of E. R. Violett & Co. In the struggle, or directly after, Mr. Violett received three shots in the shoulder. He died instantly. Soon after this an affray occurred at the corner of Broadway and Ashley Streets, in front of the Hum- boldt House, kept by a man named Snyder. Three persons were dangerously wbunded, and Snyder was instantly killed by a shot through the head. In this way collisions were occurring constantly in all quarters of the city, but especially in the Fifth Ward, and so continued the entire night. At day- light on Wednesday morning the streets were full of men, some in companies of fifteen or twenty, shouting and calling on Americans to protect their lives and homes. During the night the mayor issued a procla- mation calling a meeting of the citizens at twelve o'clock on Wednesday, to take measures to restore peace and quiet to the city. At eleven o'clock the mer- chants met at the Exchange, and devoted the business hour to the consideration of the existing riots and their suppression. The meeting was organized by calling James H. Lucas to the chair, and appointing 1840 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. Hudson E. Bridge secretary. After brief addresses by Messrs. Lucas, Blennerhasset, and P. G. Camden, on motion of Walter B. Carr, the following resolu- tions were unanimously adopted : " Resolved, That the mayor be requested to issue his procla- mation, calling upon all citizens of the city to abstain from as- sembling at any of the places where disturbances have recently taken place, and to remain at their homes at night during the existing excitement. " Ketah-ed, That the mayor be requested to suspend for the present the existing police, and to detail a temporary patrol force from among the citizens, to be composed of discreet and reputable men, and that they be authorized to use such author- ity as may be vested by the laws to arrest offenders against the peace and quiet of the city." The meeting immediately adjourned to the court- house, where another meeting was held, at which Mayor How and the Hon. Edward Bates addressed the people. Joseph Charless, after a few remarks, offered the following resolutions : " Resolved, That it is the duty of every good citizen in a crisis like the present to support the mayor in preserving the peace and quiet of the city, and that, in the opinion of this meeting, the object can be most effectually accomplished by the selection by the mayor, from the ranks of the oldest and best- known citizens, of one thousand persons to act as a special po- lice and committee for the restoration of order, whose duty it shall be to patrol the city, and disperse all assemblages of per- sons manifesting a disposition, as well by moral suasion as the exercise of force where it may be found necessary. " Kenolved, That the supremacy of the law shall be sustained and the spirit of disorder quelled at whatever cost, that the fair name of our city may no longer be disgraced by bloodshed and murder, and to that end we pledge ourselves to sustain the mayor in maintaining the public peace as proposed in the above reso- lution." These resolutions were unanimously carried. Gen. Ranney proposed that N. J. Eaton be ap- pointed captain of the new police force. It was also proposed that the proprietors of the drinking estab- lishments should close their doors at dark, and that parents, guardians, and 'masters should restrain the boys under their control from roaming the streets at night. Mr. Bates then asked the citizens before him to volunteer one thousand efficient men, and the meeting adjourned to the City Hall to carry these practical suggestions into effect. The regular police organiza- tion was temporarily suspended by order of the mayor, and Capt. Eaton was appointed to take charge of the special police. A meeting of persons who had en- rolled their names during the afternoon was called at five o'clock at the court-house, and about seven hun- dred met at the appointed time. Capt. Eaton read the names of thirty-three well-known citizens who were requested to act as captains. He then assigned to each of the captains twenty men, from whom he was to select his lieutenants ; the captains and lieutenants all to be mounted. The military were also ordered to hold themselves in readiness, if additional force should be required. Capt. Eaton appointed Maj. M. L. Clark to take charge of the outdoor operations, and made such other disposition of his force as was neces- sary. These timely and vigorous efforts completely crushed the riots, and at midnight the city was quiet. As nearly as could be ascertained, about ten persons were killed and about thirty wounded. The mayor, after an informal consultation with the Board of Aldermen, appointed Messrs. Foster, Knott, and Moore, all competent builders, to examine into the nature and report the amount of damage sus- tained. This duty they performed, and reported the names of those whose property was injured by the rioters as numbering about ninety-three, and assessed the total amount of damages at $4250.80. Some of the assessments were as low as two dollars, and the highest about four hundred dollars. The mayor, in a communication to the City Coun- cil on October 10th, said, "Anxious as I am to erase from my memory all recollection of a time so discreditable to the fair fame of our city, I still cannot depart from this subject without, in a becoming manner, alluding to some of those whose assistance was so cheerfully given in sustaining the laws, and in particular to the military organizations urxler command of Cols. Renick and Knapp. To these gentlemen, and the members of their respective commands, I am deeply indebted. It became my unpleasant duty to order the Continentals, under Capt. Blackburn, and the Washington ; Guards, under Lieut. Deegan, to fire upon the mob; and the : promptness with which they discharged their disagreeable task ' showed that they were fully alive to the duties and responsibilities i of the citizen-soldier, and were determined to perform their | duties at any hazard. In this case five of these brave men, members of the Continentals, were wounded, some of them severely. I am also under many obligations to the companies of Capts. Pritchard, Prosser, Byrne. Morrow, English, Suebott, Allen, and Steife, for the valuable and efficient aid rendered me in those the most anxious hours of my life. If the mob was not suppressed at once, it was not for want of assistance from these gallant men, but owing to the continually changing scene of their operations, hardly quelled at one point before disturb- ances would burst forth at another and a more distant one, and not until a general meeting of the citizens authorized me to enroll a volunteer police force of one thousand men, under com- mand of Capt. N. J. Eaton, was the public peace restored. This large force, a portion of which was mounted, was distributed in various parts of the riotous district, and completely put an end to the existing disturbance. In alluding to them, I can only say that they were worthy of their gallant commander, whose cool judgment and promptness of action well qualified him as a valuable auxiliary in a time of doubt and danger." On a Sunday morning in May, 1853, a riot occurred which resulted in the death of two men. A member of Franklin Fire Company interfered in a dog-fight which was going on under the patronage respectively of the residents of Green and Cherry Streets. His MOBS AND RIOTS. 1841 interference was resented by the owner of the dog and resulted in a fight. Being reinforced by some of his fellow-members and others, an attack was made upon the dog-owner and his friends. They drove their op- ponents through their houses and up into the city. Some of the houses in which the rioters had taken refuge were partly demolished, and the refugees when caught were severely beaten. One man was killed outright, and another so badly beaten that he died a few days afterwards. The neighborhood of Almond and Poplar Streets, between Main and Fourth, previous to July, 1860, had been inhabited by a number of degraded men and women, whose habits excited the popular indignation to such a pitch that, on the night of July 25th, a gen- eral assault was made upon their dwellings. When the attack upon the first place was begun there were some two or three hundred men and boys engaged in it, which number was rapidly increased to a thousand. Bricks and stones were hurled at the windows, on the roof, and against the walls, driving the occupants into the back yard, and from thence to whatever shelter they could find. The commotion soon brought a dozen or -more policemen to the scene, who endeav- ored, without any plan or system, to quell the disturb- ance, but their efforts were wholly ineffectual. After breaking all the windows, doors, furniture, etc., at this place, the mob continued on its course, driving out the occupants and destroying and burn- ing beds, furniture, garments, etc. It attacked simul- taneously eleven houses, and heaped all their furniture in the street and set fire to them. The work of dem- olition went on until more than twenty houses had been robbed of their contents, after which the mob dispersed. Policeman Kennedy, on returning to his beat from the scene of excitement, fell down opposite Wyman's Hall and died in a short time from ex- haustion. Railroad Riot of 1877. The period of inflation and factitious prosperity that immediately succeeded the war was followed, as all painfully know, by a long term of depression. The burden naturally fell heaviest on the working classes, among whom privation begot discontent and distress. The great lines of railroad, of course, suffered with the rest in the general stagnation. To afford all the facilities in their power to the manufacturers and pro- ducers, they reduced their freight charges to so low a point as scarcely to cover the cost of transportation. The force of hands employed at this time by the Bal- timore and Ohio Railroad was about three times as large as was necessary for the business of the road, and with the greatly reduced revenue of the line it was absolutely necessary to make some reduction in this branch of expense. This could easily have been done by discharging the superfluous hands, but in view of the great suffering that such a step would cause it was thought better to keep on as large a force as possible and reduce the wages, and it was hoped that the men themselves would see it in that light. On July 11, 1877, a circular was issued by the road (after the other great competing lines had taken the same action) giving notice that the wages of all hands earning more than a dollar a day would be reduced ten per cent, from July 16th. At this the brake- men and firemen of the freight-trains began to make preparations to resist, and on the appointed day they refused to work along the whole line. At once ap- plications were made in Baltimore by men out of work to take their places, and though a disposition was shown to drive off these men, they were protected by the police, and the freight trains were moved out of Baltimore. The passenger-trains were not inter- fered with on that day. Martinsburg, W. Va., was one of the company's principal relay-stations, where the hands and engines of the freight- trains were changed. The population was to a large extent composed of employe's and dependants of the road, and in sympathy with the strikers. When the trains from Baltimore reached this point all the firemen abandoned them. Others offered to take their places, but these were forced from the engines by the strikers, who openly declared that no more freight-trains should be run until the former scale of wages was restored. As the Martinsburg authorities were powerless, Vice-President King, of the Baltimore and Ohio Rail- road, telegraphed to Governor Matthews, of West Virginia, asking his assistance to suppress the riot. The Governor ordered his aid, Col. Faulkner, to take the necessary steps ; but the latter soon found that the Berkeley Guards, whom he had called out, were too much in sympathy with the rioters to be depended on for any efficient service. Governor Matthews then telegraphed to President Hayes for the assistance of the United States forces. The Presi- dent at first hesitated, doubting whether the emer- gency justified Federal interference ; but on receiving a dispatch from President Garrett, of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, showing the serious character of the disturbance and the rapidly-increasing danger, he issued a proclamation commanding the rioters to dis- perse, which was printed in hand-bill form and dis- tributed all along the line. At the same time he ordered eight companies of artillery, serving as in- fantry, under the command of Gen. French, to pro- 1842 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. ceed from Fort McHenry and Washington to Mar- tinsburg, where they arrived on the morning of the 19th. The presence of the military overawed the strikers and prevented violence. The trains might now have been sent on had not the threats of the strikers so intimidated those who would have served > that they were afraid to come forward, and only two trains were moved that day, one eastward, which reached Baltimore in safety, and one westward, which was stopped at Keyser. By this time the strike had extended to the Ohio ; Division of the road, and alarming reports were re- ceived as to the intentions of the men on the Pitts- burgh and other Western roads, among the rest the j Fort Wayne and Chicago, the Lake Shore and Mich- igan Southern, Ohio and Mississippi, etc. The West- ern Division of the Pennsylvania was blocked, and there was trouble on the Erie. Troops were called out in both Pennsylvania and New York. The apparently vast extent of the combination caused extreme alarm, and there was an almost total paralysis of trade in Baltimore and towns along the road. The direct loss ' was also very great, many of the cars detained being loaded with perishable goods, and others with live-stock that were dying with hunger and thirst. Thus far no act of malicious violence had been done, and it is probable that, beyond the stopping of the trains, none was originally intended, and even this design was confined to a part of the whole force, i But, as is always the case, the turbulent and unruly, ! the vicious and idle gathered around the strikers, j swelled their forces, and could not be restrained from violence and outrage. In St. Louis, while there was no bloodshed, there were many violent demonstrations, and for several days the situation was threatening in the extreme. The first symptoms of trouble were manifest on the morn- i ing of July 21st, when it was announced that the brakemen on the Ohio and Mississippi Railway had determined to strike on the following Monday (July 23d), in consequence of a reduction in wages on the 16th of that month. This movement was antici- pated on July 21st by a strike on the Central Division of the Ohio and Mississippi Road at Vincennes. East St. Louis being the real western terminus of the roads centring in St. Louis from the East, and their several freight-yards and depots being there, the strike began there in a meeting on the night of July 21st, which adjourned to meet the following day. On the latter date day and night meetings were held, and the strike was formally inaugurated by the employes of the Ohio and Mississippi, Indianapolis and St. Louis, St. Louis and Southeastern, Vandalia Line, Rockfbrd and Rock Island, Cairo Short Line, and the Cairo and St. Louis Railroad Companies, and the Union Transit and Railway Company, which controlled the traffic over the bridge. An executive committee was ap- pointed, consisting of one representative from the em- ployes of each road, with power to appoint sub-com- mittees from the different branches of railroad service represented in the strike. A resolution was adopted cautioning all of the men against the use of intoxi- cating liquors. On this day also meetings of working- men in St. Louis and Carondelet were held, and resolutions sustaining the Eastern strikers were adopted. The St. Louis meeting adjourned in a body, and attended one of the meetings of the disaffected railroad men in East St. Louis. On July 23d the strikers' executive committee had complete control of all the railroad property on the east side of the river, and compelled or persuaded the employes of the railroad shops and stock-yards to join them. They placed sub-committees in the vari- ous depots and yards, and guarded the railroad property at all such points. On this day the commit- tee issued, under date of July 22d, its " General Order No. 1" : " Freight-trains are forbidden to leave any of the yards after twelve M. to-night, and em- ployes are cautioned against interfering with express-, mail-, or passenger-trains." In conformity with this order all freight traffic was stopped, and the strikers seized two yard engines for use in frustrating any attempt to get freight-trains away. On this day also the Missouri Pacific Railroad Company acceded to the demands of its employes for the restoration of wages to the old figures, and there was a large demonstration of laboring men. On July 24th the cigar-makers, coopers, and one or two other branches of trade went on a strike, and paraded the public streets of St. Louis. Delegations of railroad strikers visited the city from East St. Louis, and compelled the employes of the Missouri Pacific and the St. Louis, Kansas City and Northern Railroads, who had resumed work on an increase of pay, to stop, as did also the Harrison wire-workers. Six companies of the Twenty-third United States In- fantry, with two Catling guns, under command of Gen. Jefferson C. Davis, reached St. Louis for the purpose of protecting government property. The Vandalia, Indianapolis and St. Louis, Chicago and Alton, Ohio and Mississippi, Cairo Short Line, and St. Louis and Southeastern Railroad suspended pas- senger traffic. In East St. Louis everything was quiet and orderly, and the saloons were closed. The executive committee of the strikers issued " General Order No. 2," as follows : MOBS AND RIOTS. 1843 " No person or persons are empowered to settle with any road, except the executive committee. ' All or none' of the employes on the strike to go to work. We, the strikers, will maintain order at all hazards." Up to this time the demonstrations in St. Louis had been confined to public mass-meetings and pa- rades, in which a few labor agitators, styling them- selves the "International Executive Committee of the i Workingmen," were the ruling and directing spirits. ! They had worked on the sympathies of some working- men, and incendiary and inflammatory speeches, added to the startling events attending the riots in Pitts- burgh, Baltimore, and other points in the East, had resulted in the enlistment of many mechanics and laborers. But there were very few, if any, railway ', men identified with the agitation in St. Louis proper, although these had at times given their moral support; the mass of the disaffected in St. Louis were tramps and irresponsible persons, idlers and curiosity-seekers. On Wednesday, July 25th, however, the demonstra- tions culminated in open violence. The beginning of the outbreak occurred at a meeting called for eight A.M., to be followed by a labor procession. The meeting was held under the auspices of the Inter- nationalists' Executive Committee, which had prepared a list of industrial institutions at which the procession was expected to call and compel the employes to stop work. The procession, which subsequently degener- ated into a mob, started from the Lucas Market, after hearing speeches from several of the execu- tive committee. Prominent in the ranks were a number of colored roustabouts from the Levee, who had been invited by the executive committee to join in the demonstration. This they had done after com- j pelling the captains of such steamboats as were lying \ along the Levee to advance the wages of their colored i workmen. After marching up and down Lucas Market Place, the procession passed down Locust Street to Fifth, to Poplar, to Twelfth, to the Four Courts. At the ! corner of Twelfth and Spruce Streets a stop was made at the Phoenix Planing- Mills, and the proprietor was allowed fifteen minutes to close up, which he did. The demand was made by a committee of spokesmen previously appointed from the ranks. While at this point the rank of the procession was broken and was not reformed. The St. Louis Bagging-Factory, at Twelfth and Austin Streets, was the next place vis- ited. The crowd dashed over the Twelfth Street bridge in great confusion, shouting and yelling and alarming the employes of the bagging-factory, who hastened to close the doors and windows before the mob arrived. The spokesmen were met at the en- trance by Henry Odell, the superintendent, who at once acceded to a demand for instant stoppage of the works. Before he had had an opportunity to do this the mob clambered over the fences, and yelling and hooting, created a scene of confusion as the employes, one hundred of whom were females, were being dis- missed. While at this place the negro roustabouts forced themselves to the front, and during the remainder of the day they were most conspicuous in the scenes of disorder and riot whic.h ensued. All of the places on the programme having received previous notice from the executive committ v ee to close, the mob regarded it as an insult when they were found open, and was apparently greatly incensed thereat. At the foundry of Shickle, Harrison & Co., a square farther west, similar scenes were enacted, and the rioters took possession of the works and compelled the engineer to shut off steam. At the Douglass Bagging Company's works, 1030 Stoddard Avenue, the disorder was even greater. Windows were broken, the door of the engine-room was burst in, and the engineer, under threats against his life, was compelled by the negroes to shut off steam. There were a great many females employed here, and they were peremp- torily ordered to quit work, and in some instances received rude treatment at the hands of the negroes. Samuel Wainwright's malt-house, south of the Ba<*- o ging Company's works, was visited by a crowd of negroes, who finding only a few carpenters at work, compelled them to leave. A heavy shower of rain now drenched the mob, but did not check its progress in the least. The employes of the Park Foundry of Christopher, Simpson & Co., on Park Avenue, were next driven away, and a number of rioters directed their attention to a small grocery kept by a man named Kaemper, which the negro element were only prevented from sacking by the threats of a committee- man to place them under arrest. The mills of the Southern Bagging Company, at Decatur and Barry Streets, were closed by a committee of rioters, who drew the fires in the engine-room and forced the em- ployes to leave. The St. Louis Trunk- Factory was next closed, and the main body of the mob then desisted and started on the return. The negroes, however, attended by a few disorderly white charac- ters, continued east on Lombard Street as an inde- pendent mob. They closed the Saxony Mills and the Southern White-Lead and Color Works, with threats of burning if operations were resumed. Thence the mob, ripe for any disorder, swept on to the Plum Street Depot, where the negroes attempted to stop a passenger-train which was on the eve of departure, 1844 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. and grossly insulted the passengers, but were finally induced to leave by two or three speeches from their white colleagues. The Atlantic Mills next received a visit, and George Bain, who was in the engine room, being insulted by a negro, knocked him down, where- upon another negro assaulted Mr. Bain with a hatchet, and the latter only escaped by flight. After stopping a few bricklayers, at work on a new building, the mob raided a small cooper-shop on Third Street, where they sawed a number of hoop-poles into clubs, and) with threats of murder and arson, influenced the em- ployes to leave. At Third and Poplar Streets the little shop of a poor widow was raided by negroes, who were about to sack it when compelled to leave by others in the mob. Page & Kraus' zinc-works were next closed, and the rioters, many of them fired with drink, continued northward, their passage being marked by similar outrages. At Garneau's bakery, at Seventeenth and Morgan Streets, and the Great bakery, on Morgan, between Sixth and Seventh Streets, they carried off whatever they desired and destroyed a quantity of stock. At Ninth Street and Franklin Avenue a store was raided, and dry-goods, soap, etc., were thrown into the street, " so that poor people might pick them up." The Park Mills, at Thirteenth and Market Streets, and Halteman & Co.'s millwright-shop were also closed. The scenes of disorder and outrage continued until late in the day. While these two mobs were com- mitting their acts of violence, a small contingent of the rabble attended a member of the International Executive Committee to the steam bakery of Dozier, Weyl & Co., at Sixth and Pine Streets, where there were about thirty employe's, male and female. The bakery was closed, and the retail portion was broken into and its contents appropriated by the mob. Meanwhile the authorities were not idle, but being supported only by the city police, which, while efficient, was unable to cope with the law-breakers, they could not take any effective measures at this time. In this emergency the city authorities called upon the law-abiding citizens for their co-operation in preventing destruction of life and property. The re- j sponse was prompt, and Mayor Oyerstolz found him- self supported at once by two or three score of the most prominent citizens, among whom were Gen. Marmaduke. Gen. Cavender, Gen. A. J. Smith, Gen. Noble, Maj. H. S. Turner, Walter C. Carr, and others equally well known. These counselors advised that a meeting of the better class of citizens be called for organization and defense. The proposed meeting was held at the Four Courts, and Mayor Overstolz pre- sided. The following report of the executive com- mittee, previously appointed, was unanimously adop- ted : " Resolved, That there is hereby appointed the following- named persons to recruit and organize the citizens in their re- spective wards to aid the mayor, as a posse comitatus, for the preservation of life and property and the due and prompt en- forcement of the law and the rights of all the people. "First Ward [headquarters], court-house, north door. Gen. John S. Marmaduke, Gen. Oliver P. Gooding, Maj. Eugene Weigel, Joseph Lawrence, J. R. Harding, A. C. L. Haase. " Second Ward, Fourth and Morgan Streets. Joseph Craw- shaw, Gen. Fullerton, Col. T. W. Hemm, George Mills. " Third Ward, Convent Market. Capt. Charles Stressmeyer, Capt. Adolph Knipper, Capt. Frank Conway, C. A. Stifel, Charles A. Pratt. " Fourth Ward, Ninth and South Cass Avenue. Capt. Henry Bishop, John McManus, F. A. Churchill, Thomas Foley. " Fifth Ward, Soulard Market. Capt. Charles Ploesser, David Murphy, J. H. Arnelung. " Sixth Ward, Broadway and North Market. Christ. Winkel- meyer, George Hannibal, John G. Rubelman, W. C. Van Dil- len, Thomas Foley. " Seventh Ward, C. H. Reighmann. " Eighth Ward, Broadway and Saulsbury. Capt. E. D. Meier, P. Gundlach, S. B. Stannard. " Ninth Ward, Maj. De Gress, E. Vortriede. " Tenth Ward, Col. T. T. Gantt, Frank Backof, R. H. Spencer. " Eleventh Ward, Capt. Charles C. Soule, A. N. De Menil. "Twelfth Ward, Capt. John I. Martin, John J. O'Brien, Pat- rick Sullivan, James Collins, Sr., Thomas Morrison, Richard Brown. " Thirteenth Ward, C. H. Albers, John Williams, C. N. Mc- Dowell, Christ. Staehlin, F. Mansfield. " Fourteenth Ward, Conrad Beck, Henry Brockman, H. C. Meyer. " Fifteenth Ward, corner Mississippi and Park Avenues^ Gen. John S. Cavender, Col. F. Burnham, Capt. John Woods, Dr. Frank Porter, Given Campbell, S. D. Barlow, A. W. Kel- sey, George Bain, W. B. Ryder. "Sixteenth Ward, Col. L. S. Metcalf, Otto Kulage. " Seventeenth Ward, Rink. Col. T. A. Meysenburg, Alfred W. Henry, Patrick McGrath, Robert Mcllvaine. " Eighteenth Ward, Garrison Avenue and Olive Street. Gen. John W. Noble, Moses Fraley, Gen. John W. Turner, Preston Player, J. P. Krieger, Sr., Maj. Cabell Breckenridge, George Updike, P. C. Bulkley, John J. Sutler. "Nineteenth Ward, Governor Thomas Fletcher, Capt. J. But- ler, William H. Clopton, Conrad Rose, George Brunaugh, Joseph Gafford. " Twentieth Ward, B. Gratz Brown, R. G. Frost, W. F. Co- zens, John Finn. "Twenty-first Ward, Joseph T. Tatum, W. L. Ewing, Jr. "Twenty-second Ward, D. K. Ferguson, R. L. Jones, Henry W. Williams, Capt. Bart. Guion, John R. McDonough, Matthew Brennan, James Morgan. "Twenty-third Ward, Lewis Xolte. " Twenty-fourth Ward, P. O'Brien, A. L. Bergfeld. " Twenty-fifth Ward, Richard Merkle. "Twenty-sixth Ward, Maj. Philip Bamberger, A. P. Barbec. " Twenty-seventh Ward, Jacob Thorp, G. W. Parker. "Twenty-eighth Ward, Christ. Conrades, John A. Scudder, C. 0. Dutcher, Miles Sells, W. H. Scudder. " Reso Iced, That all well-disposed citizens who wish to pre- serve the supremacy of law, and the lives and property of our people, are requested to assemble at nine o'clock to-morrow MOBS AND RIOTS. morning at their several voting precincts to enroll themselves ] under the direction and command of the aforesaid officers of their wards, and such aids as they may appoint. " Resolved, That Gen. A. J. Smith, elected by the Committee of Safety, be and is hereby appointed commander of the citizens under the direction of the mayor. " Resolved, That any company or body now organized, or , which may hereafter be organized, report through its command- ' ing officer forthwith to Gen. A. J. Smith, at Police Commis- sioners' room, in Four Courts building." After this meeting another was called for immedi- ate organization, at which Gen. A. J. Smith was elected chairman. The following persons were then elected to take charge of companies under the direc- tion of Gen. Smith : A. W. Kelsey, H. S. Turner, W. H. Clark, John E. Bloomfield, Thomas C. Flet- cher, Capt. McMurtry, J. T. Butler, C. E. Salomon, C. C. Slag, J. R. Claiborne. The persons designated proceeded at once to the work of organization, and their efforts were assisted in a great measure by the following proclamation of Mayor Overstolz, under date of July 24th : "In the present distressed condition of affairs in this city, it becomes my duty as mayor to warn all persons against the com- mission of acts calculated to excite disturbances and violate the public peace, and to invite the co-operation of all good citizens in the maintenance of law and order. With the points in dis- pute between the railroad managers and their employes the city government has neither the right nor the desire to interfere; but the scenes of violence and plunder recently enacted in the city of Pittsburgh and elsewhere illustrate the terrible conse- quence that may result from such difficulties. We do not re- gard the railroad employes and workmen of St. Louis as en- couraging or countenancing these disorders, but it is a fact that cannot be denied that, taking advantage of these complications and of the opportunity afforded by prevailing confusion and ex- citement, a mob of reckless and lawless men have perpetrated the most outrageous depredations. "The government of the city of St. Louis is determined to spare no effort to promptly suppress riot, to protect life and prop- erty, to vindicate our fame as a law-abiding and self-reliant people. With this object in view, I deem it necessary to invite to the aid of the government the volunteer services of all citi- zens in favor of law and order within their respective wards for such police duty as may hereafter be assigned to them. In order to make such assistance available, and to promote a proper organization, the following citizens have been selected as a Com- mittee on Public Safety, viz. : "Gen. A. J. Smith. Judge Thomas T. Gantt, Gen. James S. Marmaduke, Gen. John S. Cavendcr, Gen. John D. Stevenson, Gen. John W. Xoble. This committee has designated Gen. A. J. Smith as commanding officer of all organizations of citizens formed under this proclamation. In order to avoid causes of disturbance, all unnecessary assemblages of citizens are forbid- den. Parents are requested to keep minors under their per- sonal control. The headquarters of Gen. A. J. Smith will be at the Four Courts, where all reports will be directed." On the following day, at the request of the Mer- chants' Exchange, Mayor Overstolz issued another proclamation, calling upon merchants to suspend busi- ness temporarily, and directing the closing of all places 117 where intoxicating liquors were sold. On the same day Sheriff Finn, at the instance of the Board of Police Commissioners, issued summonses for a posse comitatus of five thousand men. The responses for volunteers to the committee's call were very liberal. Meetings were held in the various wards, and as fast as companies were enrolled they were armed at the Four Courts, where the mayor had also established his headquarters, and which was transformed into a huge barrack for the citizen soldiery. On Thursday, the 26th of July, the plans for the defense and pro- tection of the city had been so far systematized that Mayor Overstolz issued the following proclamation : "WHEREAS, The general suspension of the business of the city on July 25, 1877, has afforded ample opportunity to all citizens to perfect their organizations in aid of the city author- ities in suppressing the riotous and unlawful action of evil- disposed persons which still prevails throughout the city ; and " WHEREAS, I am now fully prepared to effectually end all further opposition to the peace and good order of this com- munity, " Now, therefore, I, Henry Overstolz, mayor of the city of St. Louis, do direct and order as follows : " .first, That business and laboring men of all classes, ex- cept such as are enrolled among the forces at my disposal, do at once resume their lawful occupations, and refrain as far as practicable from traversing or congregating upon the public streets of the city. "Second, All persons are prohibited from interference by in- timidation or otherwise with the employes or employers of any mill, factory, business or business establishment, or railway. Any such interference is hereby declared to be at the peril of the person or persons offering it, and will be promptly resisted with all the force at my disposal. All offenders in this behalf will be at once arrested and punished to the fullest extent of the law. " Third, Citizens of all occupations and pursuits are ordered to abstain from any conduct calculated to disturb the peace and good order of the city. It is earnestly desired to avoid the ne- cessity of resort to force, but the majesty of the law will be asserted, the honor and peace of the city maintained, and the property and lives of the citizens preserved. Laboring men, of whatever occupation, dissatisfied with the wages paid them, have the right to abandon their employment, but they have no legal right to interfere, nor can they justify such interference, with those who are content with their wages and desire to con- tinue their employment. To do so is to degrade the dignity of labor and destroy the freedom of the laborer himself. The city government, sustained by all good citizens, has determined that such interference cannot and shall not be tolerated. The re- sponsibility for any collision which may result from the dis- passionate but firm execution of this determination must rest upon those who force it upon the public authorities by their violation of the law." On the same day that the mayor issued the above proclamation, Governor Phelps and Lieutenant-Gov- ernor Brockemyer arrived in the city, and the Gover- nor issued the following proclamation : "WHEUEAS, A large number of men have for several days been unlawfully and riotously assembled in the city of St. Louis; and 1846 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. " WHEREAS, It has been represented to me that said men have unlawfully compelled other men to quit and abandon the pur- suits by which they supported themselves and their families, thus to give up against their wish their usual employment ; and "WHEREAS, Said men have impeded the prosecution of the internal commerce of the country by assembling in force and preventing the transportation of the products of the agricultu- rist, the artisan, and the manufacturer, thereby materially en- hancing the cost of the support of all persons in a time of finan- cial distress ; and "WHEREAS, Other disturbances and disorders are threatened in this city and elsewhere in this State, "Now, therefore, I, John S. Phelps, Governor of the State of Missouri, do hereby require said bands of men so unlawfully assembled to disband and return to their usual pursuits and avocations, and not further to molest the good citizens of this State, or to interfere with their industrial pursuits. And I do assure the people of Missouri, and especially of this city, that j I am here for the purpose of seeing that the laws are faith- fully executed and enforced, and that the rights of all shall be respected ; that order shall be maintained ; that all assemblages of evil men shall be dispersed, and that quiet and tranquillity | in future shall be preserved ; and with the aid of the good people of this State, I do solemnly declare these pledges shall be re- deemed, so far as in me lies as their Chief Executive, not only for the peace and welfare .of this city, but for every part of this Commonwealth." Independent of the efforts of the authorities to organize a competent armed force, the merchants of the city held a meeting on Thursday, July 26th, at Armory Hall, to effect a similar organization. W. A. Hargadine, of Crow, Hargadine & Co., was elected chairman, and Goodman King, of Mermod, Jaccard & Co., was chosen secretary. As a result of the meeting a fund of twenty thousand dollars was raised, and a regiment of one thousand men, armed with rifles and navy revolvers, and officered by ex- soldiers, was re- cruited and placed under the direction of the mayor for guard duty in the business portion of the city. * The general organization continued, and did not cease until the authorities had five fully-equipped regiments in the field, including two hundred cavalry from be- yond the suburbs, whose services were tendered and accepted through Judge James S. Farrar and James C. Edwards, a company of marines, who did efficient service along the river front, and a company of artil- lery, in all about four or five thousand men. Several companies were composed of employes of the St. Louis and Southeastern, the Iron Mountain, and other railroads, who were particularly effective. In addition ward patrols were organized throughout the city and suburbs, but these confined themselves to special police duty. The citizen military were utilized for several days in guarding public and private property and protecting points threatened by especial danger. Meantime the rioters, directed by an executive committee which made its headquarters at Schuler's Hall, at the intersection of Fifth and Biddle Streets, continued their reign of terror, accompanied by public mass-meetings and parades back and forth before the Four Courts, where the city authorities and citizens' committees had their headquarters. On Thursday, July 26th, the day following their most flagrant out- rages, the mob visited the extreme northern section of the city, the majority being negroes, who were led by one of their number, a large man " on a yellow horse." They visited a number of industrial institutions, and were even more insulting and disorderly than on the preceding day. Finding Filley's foundry closed and under guard, they stoned the guards and left. Bel- cher's sugar-refining works being also closed, they broke open the gates, raked the fires, and broke some windows. After this they had several collisions with the police, but the latter, being armed with guns and bayonets, were uniformly successful. During the day a destructive fire occurred, and was attributed to the rioters. By this conflagration a vacant house at the northwest corner of Second and Madison Streets, be- longing to Amos Page, was burned, and a lumber- yard belonging to A. Boeckeler & Co. was partially destroyed. On this day the following extraordinary communications were issued by the executive com- mittee : " To THE HON. J. S. PHELPS, Governor of the State of Missouri, and all Citizens : "We request your speedy co-operation in convening the Legislature and calling for the immediate passage of the eight- hour law, its stringent enforcement, and penalty for all viola- tions of the same. "The non-employment of all children under fourteen years of age in factories, shops, or other uses calculated to injure them. " Your attention is respectfully called to the fact that a prompt compliance with this our reasonable demand, and that living wages be paid to the railroad men, will at once bring peace and prosperity such as we have not seen for the last fifteen years. Nothing short of a compliance to the above just demand, made purely in the interest of our national welfare, will arrest this tidal-wave of revolution. Threats or organized armies will not turn the toilers of this nation from their earnest purpose, but rather serve to inflame the passions of the multitude and tend to acts of vandalism. " Yours, in the nation's welfare, "EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, " UNITED WOKKIXGMEX OF ST. Louis." "To THE HON. HENRY OVERSTOLZ, Mayor of St. Louis: " Sir, We, the authorized representatives of the industrial population of St. Louis, have called upon you to request your co-operation in devising means to procure food for those actually in a destitute condition. " In order to save a useless waste of your time, it is necessarv that we at once say that all offers of work during this national strike cannot be considered by us as a remedy under the present circumstances, for we are fully determined to hold out until the principles we are contending for are carried. " It is the earnest desire of every honest toiler in St. Louis to MOBS AND RIOTS. 1847 accomplish this their purpose in as orderly a way as this dire contingency will allow. "The stringency of food is already being felt: therefore, to avoid plunder, arson, or violence by persons made desperate by destitution, we are ready to concur with Your Honor in taking timely measures to supply the immediate wants of the foodless, and respectfully offer the following suggestions, namely : if it is not in your power to relieve this distress, we request that a convention of merchants be called by Your Honor to meet and confer with us as to the best way to procure food for our dis- tressed brothers and their families. " Each member of all labor organizations will hold themselves individually and collectively responsible to pay for all food pro- cured by their order. " That we, the unfortunate, toiling citizens, desire to faith- fully maintain the majesty of the law while we are contending for our inalienable rights. "Therefore, we in good faith give you our earnest assurance to assist you in maintaining order and protecting property. Further, in order to avoid riot, we have determined to have no large processions until our organization is so complete as to posi- tively assure the citizens of St. Louis of a perfect maintenance of order and full protection to life and property. " In the name of all workingmen's associations, by the Ex- ecutive Committee of the United Workingmen's party of St. Louis." Another paper, signed by " the Executive Commit- tee," notified physicians and surgeons that they would be " professionally regarded during the present strike by wearing a white badge four inches long and two inches broad, encircling the left upper arm, bearing a red cross, the bars of which to be one inch wide by three inches long, crossing each other at right angles, allowing the bars to extend one inch each way." A few hours after the issuing of these communications a mass-meeting was held at Lucas Market under the auspices of the committee which signed them, at which incendiary speeches were made, the rioters being urged to arm and organize themselves into small companies, and intimations were thrown out that the forces of the authorities were to be attacked. This, however, appeared to be the climax of the riotous proceedings in St. Louis. The news from the East of the cessation of the labor troubles, the judicious dis- tribution of volunteer militia, the effective action of the police, the energetic movement of citizens, the failure of the agitators who were directing the rioters to inaugurate determined efforts, and the lack of sub- stantial results all contributed to assist in the final and peaceful repression of the mob on the following day, Friday, July 27th. The enrollment of the citizen mil- itary had been prompt and effective, and in three days about four thousand had been recruited and equipped ; some had been put into active service, and all were under arms and ready. Such was the condition of things when the mayor and his counselors determined to make an attempt to arrest the ringleaders, otherwise the "Executive Com- mittee," at Schuler's Hall. Accordingly, on July 27th, the following order was issued through the Board of Police : " Capt. William Lee is hereby assigned to the command of the police battalion detailed for the pro- tection of life and property, and more particularly for the capture of the violators of the law now assembled in Schuler's Hall. In effecting the arrest of said un- lawful assemblage you will use your best judgment, and should forcible resistance be offered, such as you cannot control without damage to your command, open fire on them. If arrested, files of soldiers will be in readiness to aid you in bringing them to these headquarters." The raid on Schuler's Hall was made by a battalion of mounted police and patrolmen and soldiery with cannon, and attended by the mayor and prominent cit- izens. The mounted police led the procession, and on arriving at the hall cleared the street by charging the masses who had gathered there, effectually dispersing them. A number of rioters and idlers who were in the hall were arrested, but the executive committee, having been warned of the approach of the police and military, leaped from the third story of the building to the roof of an adjoining house and thence escaped, but were subsequently captured and punished. This action completely broke up the riot, and although the police prevented the holding of meetings, and the services of the soldiery were availed of a few days longer, there was no further disorder. The railroad strike in East St. Louis during this period had remained in statu quo. The disaffected men were quiet and orderly, and at no time joined the St. Louis mob. On the contrary, they sent word to the St. Louis leaders to " leave them alone." They confined themselves to parades and meetings, and wisely kept the liquor saloons closed, but at the same time com- pelling the total suspension of business of all railroads terminating there. The beginning of the end in East St. Louis came with the rising of the sun on Saturday, July 28th, the day succeeding the raid on Schuler's Hall in St. Louis. At this hour twelve companies of the Twenty-third United States Infantry, regulars, under the command of Gen. Jeff. C. Davis, came up the river on the steamer " Elon G. Smith," which with an armament of guns had been in service along the river front during the St. Louis riots, and surrounded the Relay Depot, which they at once occupied, the few rioters who were there at that hour beating a hasty re- treat. The surprise was complete, and in a short time eight of the companies were sent back to the arsenal. An hour or two after the capture, Governor Cullom, of Illinois, arrived from Springfield, accompanied by United States Marshal E. R. Roe, Col. Merriam, Col. 1848 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. R. D. Lawrence, Capt. A. Orendorff, Judge William Prescott, Maj. James A. Connolly, Col. S. H. Jones, Major Ray, and a number of prominent citizens of Springfield. Subsequently the Governor issued the following proclamation : "WHEREAS, Certain persons, active in violation of the law, have assumed to interfere and prevent the movement of rail- road trains in this State, and have sought to intimidate honest workingmen, engaged in the avocations by which they earn their daily bread, and to compel them to cease their labor; and "WHEREAS, This condition of affairs continues, and is in- tolerable, entailing as it does disastrous consequences, the na- ture and extent of which it is impossible to foresee, " Therefore, I, Shelby M. Cullom, Governor of the State of Illinois, acting under and by authority of the laws of this State, do command all such riotous and disorderly persons to desist and return to their homes, and do call upon all sheriffs, mayors, and other officers charged with the execution of the laws to break up all conspiracies against the rights of property, and persons, and to this end to employ every lawful means in their power, and to enjoin upon all citizens to assist in bringing about the restoration of order, resumption of business, moving of trains, and revival of manufactures. "I further give notice that the entire military force at my disposal, as commander-in-chief of the military, will be em- ployed for the support of the civil authorities in this endeavor, and that orders will be given to troops to use whatever amount of force may be necessary to compel obedience to the law." As soon as Governor Cullom reached East St. Louis he telegraphed for the Belleville Guards, of Belle- ville, 111., Capt. Andel commanding, who reached the scene of trouble early in the afternoon. Their arrival was supplemented by that of six or seven hundred more of the Illinois militia, who came in a body, as follows : Brig.-Gen. E. N. Bates, commanding; Lieut.- Col. J. N. Reece, 'assistant adjutant-general ; Assist- ant Inspector, Maj. G. S. Dana. Fifth Regiment, Colonel, S. H. Barclay ; Lieutenant-Colonel, Cornelius Rourke ; Major, William C. Gilbreth ; Adjutant, C. F. Mills; Surgeon, J. N. Dixon ; Sergeant-Major, J. H. C. Irwin. Company C (Governor's Guards), of Springfield, Capt. G. S. Johnson ; Company D (Cul- lom Guards), of Williamsville, Capt. I. F. Constant ; Company I (Morgan Cadets), of Jacksonville, Capt. Harrison ; Company K (Light Guards), of Jackson- ville, Capt. J. N. Swails. Eighth Regiment, Capt. E. B. Hamilton, com- manding; W. L. Distin, adjutant; Francis Aid, quar- termaster ; R. W. McMahan, surgeon; William L. Ryan, sergeant-major. Quincy Guards, of Quincy, Lieut. R. A. Cox, commanding; Keokuk Junction Guards, Lieut. Wm. Hanna ; Carthage City Guards, Capt. C. Long ; Mount Sterling Guards, Capt. M. H. Lawler ; Augusta Guards, Capt. E. Gillett ; Quincy Veterans, Capt. L. Bort ; Clayton Guards, Capt. H. A. Horn. These troops found the city free from disorder and in the possession of the military, which had previ- ously arrived, and beyond the ill-concealed disgust of the rioters at the march which had been stolen on them, and disappointment which found expression only in words and private discussions, there was little to indicate the situation of a few hours before. On the arrival of the National Guards the follow- ing military order was issued : " HEADQUARTERS SECOND BRIGADE, FIRST DIVISION, ILLINOIS NATIONAL GUARD, "EAST ST. Louis, ILL., July 28, 1877, " General Order No. 6. "Having, in compliance with orders from the Governor and commander-in-chief of the forces of the State, assumed com- mand of the Illinois National Guard at East St. Louis, for the- purpose of aiding the civil authorities of St. Clair County and the city of East St. Louis in preserving the peace and protect- ing property therein, to effectually execute this order, acting with the peace officers of said county and city, I hereby com- mand all persons within the said county and city to observe the peace and aid in the execution of the laws. Riotous and other unlawful assemblages are hereby prohibited, and will be promptly dispersed. Private citizens in any considerable- number, appearing in public armed with weapons of anv kind, will be regarded as rioters and dealt with accordingly. "The streets of the city and thoroughfares of the county will be kept free from crowds, and all boisterous and unruly persons will be arrested and punished as provided by law. " Citizens and corporations with whose business any person interferes, by the use of violence or the intimidation of their employes, reporting the fact to these headquarters, will be pro- tected by the forces of this command in the peaceful pursuit of their several avocations. "By order of Brig.-Gen. E. N. BATES, commanding Illinois National Guards. "J. N. REECE, A. A. G." On the following day, Sunday, July 29th, the mili- tary was further reinforced by the Fourth Regiment,. Illinois National Guard, a company from Peoria, and one from Henry, Stark, and Knox Counties. A number of gatherings of idlers and strikers were dis- persed, and there were a great many arrests, indi- vidual and collective. There was no trouble in East St. Louis after this, and on the ensuing day a large majority of the strikers returned to work, the move- ment of freight became general, and all of the rail- roads resumed operations. The military remained in occupation of the city a few days longer, and with their assistance a number of ringleaders were appre- hended and sent to Springfield for punishment. On Tuesday, July 31st, the people of St. Louis witnessed a fitting finale to the labor troubles in a parade of all of the volunteer forces that had rallied to their protection a few days before, in which such com- panies as still remained in East St. Louis participated. The parade started at half-past four o'clock in the afternoon over a line of march embracing Twelfth, FAMOUS DUELS. 1849 Street, from Clark Avenue to Pine Street, to Four- teenth, to Lucas Place, to Eighteenth Street, to Mor- gan, to Seventh, to Carr, to Fifth, to Clark Avenue, to the Four Courts, and was composed as follows : Gen. A. J. Smith and staff: Col. Leigh 0. Knapp, adjutant- general; Col. J. S. Fullerton, assistant adjutant-general ; Col. R. H. Spencer, chief of ordnance ; Cols. C. AV. Thomas, David Murphy, Eugene F. Weigel, J. B. Gondolfo, R. H. Brown, T. W. Heman, Edgar Miller, aides-de-camp ; Col. W. F. Mel- bourne, aide-de-camp and acting quartermaster; Col. Louis Dorsheimer, aide-de-camp and acting commissary subsistence. First Brigade. Knights Templar Band. Company A, Missouri National Guard, St. Louis, Capt. Chas. E. Pearce; Quincy Grays, Quincy, 111., Capt. E. B. Hamilton; Peoria Veteran Light Guards, Peoria, 111., Capt. Thomas Cos- grove ; Peoria National Blues, Peoria, 111., Capt James M. Price ; Belleville Guards, Belleville, 111., Capt. Casimir Andel. Merchants' Regiment, St. Louis : Company A, Capt. H. Duncker; Company B, Capt. Fairbanks; Company C, Capt. J. D. Brutche; Company F, Capt. Robert McCulloch; Company D, Capt. William Harrigan ; Company E, Capt. Joshua Brown; Company G, Capt. Robert Cunningham; Company H, Capt. Joseph K. Byers. Second Brigade. Gen. John W. Noble, commanding, and staff: Capts. Silas Bent, J. R. McBeth, W. M. McPherson, and J. R. Currie. Eighteenth Ward Battalion, Capt. F. B. Davidson, command- ing : Company A, Lieut. G. C. Castleman ; Company B, Capt. R. R. Hutehinson ; Company C, Capt. J. D. Slocum ; Court- House Guard, Capt. S. F. Adreon ; Phelps Guard, Capt. C. L. White; Capt. William C. Marshall's company. Bremen Battalion, Capt. E. D. Meier, commanding : First ompany, Lieut. R. B. Stuart; Second Company, Capt. S. B. Stannard; Third Company, Capt. Buchanan. Capt. Jefferson Clark's company. Capt. Rothford's company. Third Brigade. Gen. W. U. R. Beall, commanding, and staff: Maj. W. F. Haines, assistant adjutant-general; Capt. George H. West, lieutenant-colonel ; Maj. N. II. Clark and F. W. Molt, aides-de- camp. Company A, Fifteenth Ward, Lieut. II. F. Messengale. Squires' Battery, Col. Charles Squires commanding. Excelsior Guards, Capt. H. W. Steirman. Mayor's Guard, Capt. Wm. Bull. Real Estate Guards, Capt. E. G. Obear. Company A, Carondelet Militia, Capt. J. J. Frey. Company D, Carondelet Militia, Capt. W. H. Fagley. Capt. Thomas G. Fletcher's company. Fourth Briya.de. Col. David Murpby, commanding. Mnj. Soule's battalion, Maj. Charles C. Soule, commanding: Adjutant, F. L. Shaw; Sergeant-Major, W. P. Minor; Commis- sary-Sergeant, Stephen D. Barlow, Jr. ; Company A, Capt. W. S. Long; Company B, Capt. C. M. Woodward; Capt. C. II. Krurn's company, Capt. W. P. Nelson's company, Capt. P. H. Cronin's company, Capt. Davenport's company, Capt. Scbamitz's com- pany, Capt. Berzey's company, Csipt. Gondolpho's company, Capt. Stevens' company, Capt. George H. Shields' company, Capt. Kirk's company, Capt. Cunningham's company, Capt. Brownell's company, Capt. Halm's company. Fifth Brigade. Gen. D. M. Frost, commanding, and staff: Col. H. J. McKel- lops, adjutant; Maj. N. Wall, quartermaster. Cosmopolitan Band. Detachment United States Artillery, Lieut. Bolton, command- ing. Marine Corps of St. Louis Volunteers, Capt. F. C. Moore- head. Tenth Ward Guards, Lieut. C. II. Stone. Iron Mountain Railway Guards, Capt. J. H. Woodward. Southeastern Railway Guards, Capt. Harry M. Kenderdine. Twelfth Ward Guards, Capt. A. B. Glove. The parade consisted of the exigency militia of St. Louis, with the exception of Company A, Missouri National Guard, the Illinois State troops, and the United States artillery, and numbered about five thousand muskets. A number of other companies of citizen troops were absent on guard duty. Thus ended the great riot of 1877 in St. Louis, and considering the fact that at the time of its inception there was only one company of State troops in Mis- souri, the State and city authorities and the citi- zens of St. Louis deserve great commendation for the prompt and pacific suppression of the disorder that reigned throughout the city. FAMOUS DUELS. One of the most celebrated dueling-grounds in the United States was the well-known " Bloody Island," in the Mississippi River, opposite St. Louis, which gained its name from three fatal encounters there in 1817, 1823, and 1831. The first duel near St. Louis that we have any record of occurred in December, 1810, between Mr. Farrar and Mr. Graham, but ac- counts are meagre, and it is uncertain when they met. Neither of the parties was injured. The duel that first gave Bloody Island its right to that incarnadined title was that between Col. Benton and Charles Lucas, in 1817, in which the latter was wounded, and at a second meeting killed. The entire record of this duel, which io some respects overrode the accepted laws of the code, and which seems to have been char- acterized by a bloodthirsty spirit on the part of one of the chief actors, can be found in the Missouri Gazette for that year, and in the letters of the principals on the subject. An extended sketch of Charles Lucas, published Nov. 1, 1817, throws much light on his character and on the training young Western men had in those days. Born Sept. 25, 1792, near Pittsburgh, of Nor- man parents, who had settled there in 1784, he fol- lowed them to St. Louis in 1805, returned to Penn- sylvania in 1806, and spent five years in study at Jefferson College. Young Lucas is said to have shown from his childhood penetration, judgment, 1850 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. originality, independence, tempered in all things with a kindly regard for the rights and feelings of others. After completing his classical education he returned to St. Louis, entering the office of Col. Rufus Easton to study law. As soon as the war of 1812 was fairly begun he joined a company of volunteers raised at St. Louis, and served in a campaign up the Illinois River. The next winter he aided in forming a company of artillery, which tendered their services to the Gov- ernor, and were placed on an island near Portage des Sioux. Their captain was Robert Lucas, and when he resigned to enter the regular army, Charles Lucas was appointed in his place. The post was important, and an attack deemed probable. Lucas had displayed zeal, courage, and ability, but no encounter with the enemy occurred during the season. Later that sum- mer he was sent to punish hostile Indians near St. Charles, but the report proved false, and he returned to St. Louis to resume his law studies, was admitted the following spring, and a few months after was elected representative from St. Louis County to the Assembly, filling the vacancy caused by the death of Mr. Emmons, of Bonhomme. He proved a useful and worthy member. In order to extend his knowl- edge he made a tour in the winter of 181617 through parts of the West, and visited the Atlantic States. In 1817 he was appointed United States attorney for Missouri, which office he held at the time of his death. All contemporary evidence goes to show that young Lucas was earnest, industrious, and worthy, both in public and in private life. The family then, as ever since, was one of great mark and power in St. Louis, and every member of it seemed gifted with more than ordinary courage, public spirit, and energy. It was a time when no man could refuse to fight a duel and escape social ostracism, and a faithful attor- ney often gave umbrage to men, whose reply was a challenge. In 1817, Congressman John Scott de- murred at an article written by Charles Lucas, con- cerning the election at which the former had won, but the dispute was amicably settled. The difficulty with the famous Thomas H. Benton ! grew out of political reasons, was, at least on one side, unrelenting, and through its fatal results colored and affected St. Louis politics for a third of a cen- tury after. It may justly be ranked as the great political duel of Missouri. We shall first give the ' account written by Charles Lucas on the night be- fore his first meeting with Benton, and found among his papers : "The causes of difference between T. H. Benton ami me were as follows: At October court of last year (1816) Mr. Benton | and I were employed on adverse sides in a cause. At the close : of the evidence he stated that the evidence being so and so, he requested the court to instruct the jury to find accordingly. I stated, in reply, that there was no such evidence, to my remem- brance. He replied, ' I contradict you, sir.' I answered, ' I contradict you, sir.' He then said, ' If you deny that, you deny the truth.' I replied, ' If you assert that, you assert what is not true.' He immediately sent me a challenge, which I declined accepting, for causes stated in my correspondence. The jury in a few minutes returned a verdict for me, and in opposition to his statement. He never even moved for a new trial. Since that time we have had no intercourse except on business. On the day of the election at St. Louis, 4th August, 1817, I inquired whether he had paid a tax in time to entitle him to vote ; he was offering his vote at the time. He applied vehement, abusive, and ungentlemanly language to me, and I believe some of it behind my back, all of which he declined to recant, to give me any satisfaction other than by the greatest extremities. This is the state of the dispute between T. H. Benton and myself. I make this declaration that, let things eventuate as they may, it may be known how they originated." The letter Lucas sent to Benton after the chal- lenge in 1816 from Benton was as follows: "ST. Louis, Nov. 15, 1816. T. H. Benton, present : SIR, Your note of this afternoon was received. On proper occasions, or for proper causes, I would give the kind of satisfaction you appear to want, but for such causes as the one you complain of, under all the existing circumstances, I would not feel justified in placing myself in such a situation as to be under the neces- sity of taking your life or jeopardizing my own. I will not suffer the free exercise of my rights or performance of my duties at the bar to be with me the subject of private disputes, nor will I allow it to others for doing my duty to my clients, more particularly to you. "In this case, who made the first breach of decorum, if one was made? You complain of my having given you the lie direct, and have as much right to complain of the whole jury, who on their oaths found a verdict in direct contradiction to what you stated to be the evidence. My object was that no misstatement of the testimony should be made in hearing of the jury without being contradicted. This was my duty to my client and to myself. The verdict of the jury verifies the statement I made of the evidence, and I will not, for supporting that truth, be in any way bound to give the redress or satisfaction you ask for to any person who may feel wounded by such exposure of truth. " Yours, etc., " CHARLES LUCAS." After the difficulty in August, 1817, at the polls, Benton refusing to listen to any mediator, Lucas arranged his affairs and sent his enemy a challenge, which was at once accepted. Under date of August llth a letter found among his papers said, "DEAR FATHEH, Embarked as I am in a hazardous enter- prise, the issue of which you will know before you see this, I am under the necessity of bidding you, my brothers, sisters, friends, adieu. May my brothers and sisters procure to you that consolation which I cannot render ... I request my brothers, William and James, to pursue their studies with as- siduity, preserving peace and good will with all good men. Father, sister, brothers, and friends, farewell. (Signed) " CHARJ.KS LUCAS." On the following morning they met. Luke E. Lawless, the famous and pugnacious lawyer, and Maj. FAMOUS DUELS. 1851 Pilcher were Benton's seconds, and Dr. Farrar his surgeon. Joshua Barton, the eloquent and popular advocate and politician, and Col. Clemson acted as seconds for Lucas, and Dr. Quarles as surgeon. The moment the signal was given the two men fired simul- taneously. Dr. Quarles, in his written statement to John B. C. Lucas, said, " Mr. Lucas appeared to be, previous to and at the time of his taking the ground or distance, cool and collected. At the first fire your son was wounded; the ball struck obliquely on the left side of his windpipe, in the immediate neighborhood of what is called the thyroid cartilage; it buried itself, and having passed obliquely downward, came out at the distance of about an inch and a quarter from where it entered ; in its pas- sage it opened the external jugular vein. As it was my opinion that the wound which he had received disabled him from fighting with equal advantages, I dissuaded him from taking another fire. In this opinion I was afterwards confirmed, for he fainted soon after getting into the boat." Joshua Barton, the second of Charles Lucas, made the following statement in a letter addressed to John B. C. Lucas: " In answer to vour last inquiry, I assure you that Charles at both interviews appeared perfectly cool and collected before and after taking his position to fire. At the first meeting, when Col. Benton demanded another fire or a second meeting, Charles told me to reload, that he could stand another fire. This I hesitated to do, under a belief, which I have never changed, that to let him shoot again would have been on my part a wanton exposure of the life of a man who, to judge from the profuse discharge of blood, had received a wound which might prove mortal. He requested me to propose shortening the distance, which I declined for the same reasons. It was at the solicitation of Dr. Quarles and myself that he consented to adjourn that meeting. We supported him to the boat, soon after getting into which he fainted." Not until September 18th, or nine days before the second meeting, was any statement made by the Ben- ton side, though rumors, charges, and countercharges were abundant. Col. Lawless then made a statement, which, after saying that Mr. Lucas was not satisfied, but found his wound more severe than he thought, concludes thus : " I again demanded of Mr. Lucas if he was satisfied, and if he wished for another meeting with Col. Benton. To this ques- tion he replied that he was satisfied, and that he did not require a second meeting. Having reported this answer to Col. Benton, he declared aloud that he ' was not satisfied, and required that Mr. Lucas should continue to fight or pledge himself to come out again as soon as his wound should be in a state to permit him.' This promise was accordingly given, and the parties pledged themselves by their seconds to perform it." This statement was confirmed by a letter from Joshua Barton. As the case now stood, Col. Benton had insulted Mr. Lucas ; the latter had asked for re- dress and been refused. They met, and Lucas, the challenger, was wounded. He desired another meet- ing, but waived his rights under the so-called " Code of Honor," and said he did not wish another meeting. Then Col. Benton, who had every advan- tage on his side, declared with his famous energy and determination that " he was not satisfied," that is, he meant to try to kill Lucas, for there is no doubt but that Benton was known as the better shot, and the odds were all in his favor. It is a sad thing to say, but impartial history must write it thus : At the point when the demand for a second meeting was made, even the poor excuse of the duello was left be- hind. Mr. Lucas recovered rapidly, though his wound was severe, and the heat of the season very unfavor- able. When his friends came to see him, and asked of the talked-of second meeting, he said frankly that if he must meet Col. Benton again the distance must be shortened to better equalize their chances. August 22d he told Barton that he was ready to meet his foe. In a letter dated October 3d Barton says, " On Friday, the 22d of August, about eight o'clock in the morning, I waited on Col. Lawless for that purpose. After con- versing a while on different subjects, Col. Lawless inquired after Mr. Lucas' health and his state of convalescence, to which I replied that he was then sufficiently recovered to meet Col. Benton. Col. Lawless asked when he would be ready to go out, to which I answered the next morning, or at whatever time should be thought best. Col. Lawless then informed me that he was going that day to Herculaneum on important business of his own, and should not return before the next Sunday even- ing or Monday morning, and mentioned something of Col. Ben- ton's calling on another friend in case the meeting should take place next morning. I professed my willingness to post- pone it till his return, if Col. Benton was willing. Col. Law- less not seeming disposed to agree to anything without previous consultation, we conversed freely on everything connected with the affair, and particularly on the prospects of peace resulting from an attempt which had been made a few days before. Col. Lawless did not know at that time whether his friend would drop it in the way which had been proposed, but said ' he (Mr. Lawless) would make another trial of him.' We parted with an understanding, as I thought, that Col. Benton was to be informed of what had passed, who could then either withdraw his demand for a second meeting, call on another friend, or wait Col. Lawless' return. I was surprised at not hearing from them sooner, and afterwards asked Mr. Lawless if he had not in- formed his friend before going to Herculaneum, who told me he called for that purpose, but did not find him at home. I con- sidered that a sufficient notice was given." With reference to the attempts to bring about a reconciliation at this juncture, the evidence will be taken entirely from Col. Lawless' statements. His letter of September 18th, already quoted from, throws a flood of light on the proceedings. This was pub- lished at a time when Lawless thought harmony had been secured. His object was to justify his principal. He says, "The earnest representations of Col. Benton's friends and his own generous disposition had considerably weakened those in- dignant feelings which on the ground had impelled him to 1852 HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS. exact from his antagonist a promise of another interview. His cooler reflection informed him that, having wounded the man who had challenged him, and who, notwithstanding the wound, declared himself satisfied, in pursuing Mr. Lucas further his conduct would assume an aspect of vengeance foreign from his heart, and that the sympathies and opinions of his fellow-citi- zens would probably be roused against him. On these consider- ations he had almost determined to withdraw the demand of a second meeting, and did not conceal this feeling from those persons with whom he was in habits of intercourse. Col. Ben- ton, in thus yielding to the entreaties of friendship and to the dictates of his conscience, did not imagine that he was furnish- ing a means of calumny to his enemies, or that the motives of his conduct could possibly be misunderstood. In this idea he found himself disappointed, and was in a very few days assailed by reports of the most offensive nature to his feelings and repu- tation. Col. Benton then saw the necessity of disproving those reports, either by another meeting or by the explanation of Mr. Lucas, from whom or from whose friends he supposed them to have proceeded. He accordingly determined to await the mo- ment when Mr. Lucas should be sufficiently recovered to come to the field, and then to give him an opportunity of justifying or contradicting the reports in circulation. About this time Mr. Barton called on me, whether in the capacity of Mr. Lucas' second or not I cannot say, and in the course of conversation, in reply to a question of mine, informed me that Mr. Lucas was sufficiently recovered to meet Col. Benton." Two days later Col. Lawless, having seen Col. Ben- ton, called on Mr. Barton. His statement continues, " As I was one of those who were of opinion that he should release Mr. Lucas from the pledge he had given, I felt consider- able regret that the generous intentions of my friend should be affected by reports which might have been circulated without the knowledge of Mr. Lucas, and considered it, therefore, my duty to exert myself in every way consistent with the honor of Col. Benton to avert a result which would certainly prove more or less calamitous. With this view, I stated to Mr. Barton the motives that might have disposed Col. Benton to release Mr. Lucas from his promise to meet him and the causes that counter- acted this disposition. I then proposed that Mr. Lucas should sign a declaration disavowing the reports in question. To this proposition Mr. Barton assented, and a declaration to the above effect was drawn up and agreed to by us. This declaration, which appeared to me sufficiently full, was submitted to Mr. Lucas, who consented to sign it. Col. Benton, however, did not consider it as sufficiently explicit, and rejected it. This decision appeared to leave no other alternative than a meeting, which was accordingly agreed upon between me and Mr. Barton." The Lawless account proceeds as follows : " In this situation matters remained for three or four days, during which my own reflection, and the opinion of several hon- orable and sensible men whom I consulted, convinced me that the cause of quarrel at present being perhaps ideal, I should omit no effort to prevent the fatal consequences of the intended meeting. In this opinion the personal safety of my friend was my least consideration, as upon such occasions it ever has been. With this view I drew up a second declaration more explicit and full than the former, precluding all possibility of mistake as to the motives or conduct of either party, and, as it upi to me, consistent with the honor of both. Mr. Barton having examined and approved of it, obtained from Mr. Lucas his consent to sign it. I, on my part, submitted it Col. Benton, and, supported by his other friends, succeeded in inducing him to accept it." The terms of this declaration are as follows : " In consequence of reports having reached Col. Benton of declarations coming from me respecting the shortness of the distance at which I intended to bring him at our next meeting, I hereby declare that I never said anything on that subject with a view to its becoming public, or of its coming to the knowledge of Col. Benton, and that I have never said or in- sinuated, or caused it to be said or insinuated, that Col. Benton was not disposed and ready to meet me at any distance, and at any time whatsoever. (Signed) "CHARLES LUCAS." The object of this publication was to show that with honor to both parties the entire matter had been closed. It proves beyond question that here the whole matter should have ended. It fixes the blame of subsequent events on Col. Benton. On this point J. B. C. Lucas said afterwards, " My son thought he had attained his object, which was to silence his enemies, to convince the world that he dared to meet a renowned duelist, his superior in the art and mystery of kill- ing men, and give him a full chance to shoot at him ; but he dreaded nothing more than the idea of sliding into the char- acter which he most abhorred, that of a common duelist. He apprehended that in pursuing that course any further he would soon forfeit the esteem and confidence of the sober and virtuous part of the community. He thought it was high time for him to retrace his steps, and consented, with the advice of his friends, to sign the declaration." But there was a determination to force a second meeting. Whether Col. Benton was most to blame, or whether evil-minded friends, knowing his disposi- tion, misrepresented the facts, cannot be easily de- cided. September 26th, on his return from Superior Court, Lucas, to his surprise, received a peremptory challenge dated three days before. It read as follows : " SIR, When I released you from your engagement to return to the island, I yielded to a feeling of generosity in my own bosom and to a sentiment of deference to the judgment of others. From the reports which now fill the country it would seem that yourself and some of your friends have placed my conduct to very different motives. The object of this is to bring the calum- nies to an end and to give you an opportunity of justifying the great expectation which has been excited. Col. Lawless will receive your terms, and I expect your distance not to exceed nine feet. (Signed) ' T. H. BEXTO.N." Young Lucas blazed with indignation, and responded as follows : " Although I am conscious that a respectable man in society cannot be found who will say he has heard any of those reports from me, and that I think it more probable they have been fabricated by your own friends than circulated by any who call themselves mine, yet, without even knowing what reports you have heard, I shall give you an opportunity of gratifying your wishes and the wishes of your news-carriers. My friend, Mr. Barton, has full authority to act for me. (Signed) " CHARLES LUCAS." They met the next morning on Bloody Island. The distance was ten feet. Benton had a barely per- FAMOUS DUELS. 1853 ceptible advantage in quickness, and his bullet, pass- ing through Lucas 1 arm, gave him a mortal wound in the region of the heart. He died in a few minutes. Col. Benton was unhurt. Mr. Barton stated that " at the last interview Lucas appeared equally cool and deliberate ; both of them presented and fired so nearly together that I could not distinguish two reports." It was remarked that Lucas raised his pistol in a good direction, hence it is supposed that the ball of his adversary reached his arm before or at the time his pistol went off. Col. Benton, as is customary in such cases, ap- proached the fallen man and expressed his sorrow. Lucas replied, " Col. Benton, you have persecuted me and murdered me. I don't, or cannot, forgive you." And he repeated these words. Finding, how- ever, that his end was fast approaching, he added, " I can forgive you, I do forgive you," and he gave Col. Benton his hand. This is a plain account of a dreadful affair, which ought never to have been permitted. The seconds of both parties appear to have been much to blame. They should, after the first meeting, have declared that sufficient had been done to satisfy all concerned. The second meeting was forced in spite of reason and humanity, and thus a young man of high character and great promise was lost to the service of his State. A letter, printed in 1817, from Col. Ruf'us Easton, one of the most prominent lawyers in St. Louis at that time, throws further light on the affair. After saying that a report had been industriously circulated in St. Louis to the effect that he had instigated the challenge from Lucas, Col. Easton proceeds, "A sense of justice and a respect for truth induce me to -state that this report is utterly false. I attest that I traveled ! with Charles Lucas from the village of Prairie du Rocher to St. Louis, on his return from attending the Superior Court for the Southern Circuit; that we arrived together ut St. Louis on the 26th of last month, at about eight o'clock in the morn- ing; that on his arrival he expressed much astonishment at seeing in the Miss